Hi Hit HIV j | | eH WHE i] Hitt HL HI | TH HELE TERE LLL i] {iH} WAH WHE WHT Wi | 1 HAH AH +} | | Hil } AW i] California Aeudemy of ones RECEIVED BY EXCHANGE ALLOA ~* 7 oe = 7 ' 4 ae a ‘ “ 7 ae 7 ; . ' A t : 4 : - * ‘ M ~ Lae r ] ¥ ' . fall = - a : " S 7 ’ - = :f id r A) oes . - be ? the us p= a =. “ < = ps" a = E i - = = SS : ad 4 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY UPPER GRETACEOUS TEXT Digitized by the Internet Archive In 2011 with funding from California Academy of Sciences Library htto://www.archive.org/details/marylandgeo611916mary MARYLAND SeOLOGciCAL SURVEY UPBER, CRETACEOUS TEA BALTIMORE THE JOHNS HOPKINS PRESS 1916 COMMISSION PHILLIPS LEE GOLDSBOROUGH, . : . PRESIDENT. GOVERNOR OF MARYLAND. EMERSON C. HARRINGTON, COMPTROLLER OF MARYLAND. FRANK J. GOODNOW, , : : EXECUTIVE OFFICER. PRESIDENT OF THE JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY. eae PATTERSON, 3-2. « be os. ao (SnOrErary PRESIDENT OF THE MARYLAND AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE. SCIENTIFIC SEARE Wm. Buttock Crark, F F : : : STATE GEOLOGIST. SUPERINTENDENT OF THE SURVEY. Epwarp B. MatHews,. . : ; ASSISTANT STATE GEOLOGIST. CHanrLes K. Swartz, . : : ; : 5 : GROLOGIST. Epwarp W. Berry, : : ; : : : , GEOLOGIST. J. T. SINGEWALD, JR., . : : , : ; : : GEOLOGIST. J. A. GARDNER, . : ; : ; : ; ; GEOLOGIST. And with the cooperation of several members of the scientific bureaus of the National Government. = i. oe re | a oe pa a é — LELTER OF TRANSMITTAL To His Excellency PH1LLips LEE GOLDSBOROUGH, Governor of Maryland and President of the Geological Survey Com- mission, Sir :—I have the honor to present herewith the sixth volume of a series of reports dealing with the systematic geology and paleontology of Mary- land. The preceding volumes have dealt with the Devonian, Lower Cretaceous, Tertiary, and Quaternary deposits, and the remains of animal and plant life which they contain. The present volume treats of the Upper Cretaceous deposits and their contained life, a knowledge of which is very important from an educational and scientific standpoint. I am, Very respectfully, WILLIAM BuLtock CLARK, State Geologist. JoHNS HopkINS UNIVERSITY, BALTIMORE, December. 1915. ath of > | 7 ite C3 ne iz : " ; r ar - eS ' So CONTENTS PAGE TETRA BU QVACOI DLs Bite leita a atk is hen me ra Mente sien A, Sond catia Ree aa ee AR 19 THE UPPER CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS OF MARYLAND. By Wo. BUT BOCK CLARA orncyereceetore isis © aielie "ember ates Sravetane ic stasnewaceternUcrs adcvoitpe cles 23 DN DROD EG TIONG eo osere eestor cicee teksto te nece ketatelis (2ieusjiatala BALE Deir one pisrabal ese ye. ecece. cous 23 SMELT P PEERY. S LOG RAD Fister werent orate Parsi etete rata abe caneyer eu otete Mined Soslekareneasueraes eas 733} TEN GMOLOG Ya tetera caeseh nee athe ekouara islare iS eae (OL sithoka tet, orerahate ata teuer ates 26 (MRE HOHEY AO) DISTCE 8 CrOt Kocce aoe ROR La O CRCICRROICIENNG IVS oe Ge Ones See ee 28 WOWers Greta CCOUs) sacysah ere «tenevauar ors ekees cee nceners She idinaysione ea 28 WIDER CO TREUA COOUGS a cc teas rattslcslols whakelccve site, ben) us ate taveualiaigane al skencuecey-ene 29 WORE) Sho BS eS SOAS IONS DODO SHIA OD a ooo open meme. 30 DCT IS.” Setate cis OU OC DIG EO en OUI A ene Ceo COL a rene 30 WA GKOYCS) a Ve) HERES acct 7S Set ERS CICERO IEDR ET ACRONIS a aU pees ee a 31 OGRE (2) Marae cars to, 5 Sastre oxevola ete Wochorerahave oede wy Srey elie! eet celece 32 OOTP CERUP & SEA OEE Coals OP IOC 0G OI IC COS CG Cu CRO ICI EE PON rae 32 IPLETSEOCCIICM AS ao patois ak titers at are cane Enea See sales nats 32 FRC Cemitamestacvatss onc kelorsheressial aloes see Cherie telohatells oi eteneleh ehtecke ches acd. & 33 LETTS MOET CAM W EVRA VILEG Wace cece rcve tenant allele vs ue, oiceete SoMa te tote as tic tarot Neten se ete acaraia soto. 34 IS TRETOGR AP ELV Potties naia cic crete ete oat stot olateuesoney atlas te el ahaha euels oy Slaelio ataetere otis 39 STRATIGRAPHIC AND PALEONTOLOGIC CHARACTERISTICS..............-.-- 50 TELE PARLD AN HORNMALT ON ite ctesojetetsyale, siattns Cie #\'elarel oles eve ovel Sistas mekelre ches 56 INET e Fam a SWAT OM VIMY, ekayasey ois otc ess adaits ator ives hovers fle oe ae 56 ATCA MOS CTI UCT OM pica. wh teinasis exe onus ei onckslntn cate ectoeks Shee 56 IPN OlOPTEs Character ys a testes. wlskresiuatcress akeissacact’, oleusnstors 57 Strikes Dips and’! TMiGKMeSs vie oj, cccvere sts letolenc cs ava ie «see 58 Stratigraphic and Structural Relations............. 59 OVSAMICAVCIMIATTIS eicocea co) iste sarclelstorevonsiaie. ciewa ses esate. Sasa 59 THEY MAG OMEN OR NEAT O Neate tcrs toya\ol castorero.e als cle teteic sre erste ccerel suaehd Guoheustove 61 INANE Gs S VMOU YNLY vos cic cole stot aa Cischcuste o cisterns 61 ATealsDiStribUulOnt sees es ote ceo ee te ee ces ee 61 Lethologien@baraciers aeiie tesco eer ecco arts 61 Strike eDip wands Mhicknessieryisictere eine cele seis eee 62 Stratigraphic and Structural Relations............. 63 OV EAMIGMVEMAIN Siesytacts eihens tepals lara oe oevel eae ayeteraiay Siees 63 TENE NCA TAWA NI ORNATE ON eevee lotetsnevs) sve)eis eile ole tol eens velclapvuslishelarehalisetelc 65 INANTETATICS YNON ANY ei. eee ay ciealctaiets edaaeie ceelaiss one 65 Areal Distrib wil Onboretn. stat, Norse ones cae crake. cteisve cre) ose 65 Mithologier Characters .4<2 5 ool cite oie orsis Slo she busiciele 65 Strikes Pip pay dew hiCkness cscs cease ccc cise: 67 Stratigraphic and Structural Relations............. 67 Onezani Geena sue ncnc ie acter ce chckontoras erste ctenelcoohews fone 67 14 CONTENTS PAGE DHE, MONMOULE: KORMATION Ac ctcralee iis icici ctale «falco nvete el ctekee oretenlerenerats 70 Name‘and Symon yamyinoruractiete cients e aretetovatraeetaietare 70 Areal Distribution acess sas tesilicee sions cise a eens 70 Lithologic= Characters yankee ors Seer! 2 cists, sie anor ereiere 70 Strike Dip. and ehnicknesssi ric sc rier ake renee els Stratigraphic and Structural Relations............. 71 OreaniicwRemainsenciocecs heen eter reesp coker cuentas 72 THE RANCOGAS “PORATION «1270 cae a love “aserasert: ogeiccr ate; holla lelotoneneteichebeicyarors eral,» 74 THOCAUIS CCLIONS Ss -ecnceyorsnedhinfos Sete chalovere acto nner eee baeeie PRCA ENS EER ole 76 INTERPRETATION OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS............++--5- 85 DISTRIBUTION OF LEME AUNAS PAN Di ZORAletenneiealonstelsi sisi ieisteparetetais aie cllelogetst 89 TEE: GLOLOGIC PROVENCE ale! +, o/akel oye Misteileveser ole rene talaga yonerareenel on oleteneorets ice ge eters 105 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF THE SEDIMENTS OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS OF MARYLAND. By Marcus I. Gotpman... 111 TNT ROD U CLOR We ys; whet ra svoreseasisrevalaparataelersvelelsteere.4ce cris erave eeteuabens reve: ctthepeiete 111 THE, MEH ODOR SANCATSY. SIS & 2exaicial stores eico-aiedare eo alesiaregseahegaiete tolcre ou ane rete 113 TELE (ANATEY SHOP Yoncencseset thet ecesauore eicte lets: sienaiehes Steba Novel ahorcventbneieiehece cs olen ite 124 S@mpve NOs) MAG OCIUIY otc svapetorciscorhata 2 euolae ote leit auetereraie ne) atc aetere 124 Sample No. 2. Magothy.......-...+ +00: ere ceeen eee renee 126 General Summary and Conclusions, Samples 1 and 2........ 127 OHO NUDE INO REG wal KG HOY XO {Hoare neler OD END UNIO Otho ORG Ota oh bute 132 NON OUG INO Hes SUGUGHTEOL Din Gao co do Dol cra OC e ucts aya comic o.0'5 135 Samples NOM Oo MALOU Aa ricis esis: earle ol Sia cete heen eterna ate orete 137 SOW UP INO (OR QKTOWUE 8b opidoettoo Obodd ouah d5.8. 0500p cu er 139 General Summary and Conclusions, Samples 38, 4,5, and 6.... 141 MOU ISOS, 15. UK GUO TON Meacs OOo ba Cone oc ooton Gaus eG boon oe. 145 Sample No. 8. Matawan or Monmouth.............++...++-- 149 SOHO ING BY MACHR Do ono oc ho tOoncbo np auadaL SDM BO GS aor 152 Sample No. 10. Monmouth or Basal Monmouth..........-. 156 SiiiVie INGy IGh, AV OGM BODE 5a obs boonooan nono cacoscoenob ane 159 Som MOK? ING), 102, WOM MON io bono ooa ncn abdn onpooe soonbGa0oNe 162 SoH Gore IO, aiSp, TRACTUS ote onbosoonnt Sooartespo vous bec 165 GENERAL SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS. -.. 25-2 .0.+eeevescececeens 168 Classification of the SCGvMents)....). oc w)o ee ae ease eee + minm 168 LB OM COLOR YK OV UA CURR Athen OO ORE tr CeOIC HOC ROO RO CIOS Chas amiardey o% 176 THE UPPER CRETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WORLD. By Epwarp W GBER SERB Yor se reercte oo ciaieoaotey b sisiahe elenelaur Uatatenctone eel otaelegel wrote lousy entire sepaiaae 183 IBN MILO) DELETE: bea GD RIO HO a Orb Oo ao Orromeda aad op cube cio’ +3 183 NOR TT CANT IER ECUAT yan ctovote tenet enare tonal tee loroyaratistekeltbenets sratersciayerticastebor) s.opehetatele 185 (ArT i MERGE RONG ORS 6 COOLIO DOE DCO OL OD OD OO DIC. 185 THEVA TAN CHSETICS cicie oie ohare eiaiiomeie catch ciel wxel ar sTiagooieiin Ne tietanene 188 AB ey deh HOOPS) WKS TAGALOG Siraaios rho yO Odo OM C OO a oO cic 193 CONTENTS 15 PAGE MET MDTAN TTC COS DAMES PICATN loiiel ce s.2) cyayeinte ens “sraieieile e/a ls eterere ahereta) Siete eyevere 196 Marthas Vineyard to the District of Columbia............... 196 UUneiigieyciieha Mone yng oa to Acon ceo biog Meenas Cranes 199 TN Sree OEM ye OL Aces cuore lees eumrcreetaes usteders wiscere « eieraloveseie 203 FIOM RA OURO ac Coes CaO Orc OXON alone Ch, OO CROLL ERIE aE RR RE 210 OWE OO OUUGS Siete toues aloe ietape areie ra nam einem sce gee cee Fie were Sve 8 ee al 212 ODUM ti 3 6,0 OC OO Che SOOO OLD OG DIdG CED AE taeE rE AIRE ON incre en 214 AL COCHUE-MMASSISSTD DU, GING MM ETIMESS GE iateieletst eee) sete = aie saver = els 216 A TITS ese WAC OCMC CORD Cg ROOT CHAO HOR ET OT Se ROR ts CRI ee CNC Ree 220 WESTERN NORTH PRUNE OAUc reer sete relia Poravieve fey eircte) ever aVape revel an dueye, eves eileheisudier sve 222 RN CMWIESTCH AU IUILECESLGALES amnereaiacheieeeewebetes cna ciere 1 -teteiicrcue eres re) cts 222 ANHERWiaSHULAUSeDLeSatmctatcn: ciciciomiscaciaie teste iste ee en Guoceee ue ec 222 MiesDakOtays aAnQStONCs ones ac «cis etic el Seis © ese le so ate Occ 223 PPhesGolorddowGroupe reve eck ca cere ioe coc eee velcro 234 TiresvViontanatGirOups ater. ches tea ties stesrere deisalcasceine 234 MiewearamiexOormeatlOnces-s ccc ctacissretursiec sts cries «cen 1 ere 237 Nev CLIN CC HOLM AGT OMMmsrsiecrossieieie cere te ces eeel ee eres eomiele 239 LEV Dd OTE OOO FORT OCT Cra PRs crore, SCeON ROG 0 OIOIO OCR ROIS Se 240 SDUTUBIST, AEN CO en Sk ehetentian CROTON On EO RE cea RE Senne ee 245 ISHN TOUT. Gy B'S 0G 00 OU Od OOO OOO ET Aaa aia BIS CRC oe ae es 247 OATISE GDI AUIE WAG PW Me nance SEB eL nebo sheen weg av -b nena cis tains ce faites saxevetcieastenekorarareccrictcner oie cette eee nies fete them even 324 CORRELATION WITH OTHER AMERICAN AREAS...........-0ceeesse0ce 329 CORRELATION WITH HUROPBANGS TRATANs ce: (iateret-isrs lene steaeiera ysis ail rete 335 CORRELATION, SWATH. INDIA‘as suchen che oitys ere at stolen ton ckeasneeeeneeeielailcue, erect eaene 338 CONCLUSIONS) He haciiis as, s, crereiareravokevereteketore oeier cetacean etree cs) arene 339 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY, UPPER CRETACHOUS............... 343 VERTEBRATA. EID WARDIW IDBER DORRY aria etice eit eitineioe 2 ele oteeiete 347 ARTHROPODA: HIENRY Al. PILSBRY: |< cr sei: oecnowieinecetonysaceeeerotccias caer 361 MOLEUSGA, “Juma Ac GARDNER. aaeereicieheren eee cel teteietencce os orators 371 MOLLUSCOIDEA, BRACHIOPODA. Junta A. GARDNER...............--.0-% 734 MOTUS COIDHA ERY OZOAs seivon > i ASS UHIR Meter learner ne ei ieier= tiie iene 736 VERMES..« JULIAy A} |GUARDINER:. Jo. 1 cnt cosyesiee aucie:evsteral beets coho ietetvenese vers: sienetetons 745 HNIGHINODERMATAS WAT. BULLOCK CHAR Ke ciao le aceite s/« nice 749 C@LENTERATA, ANTHOZOA. Lioyp W. STEPHENSON................... 152 TMTAT TOP YPA., HIDWARD) WILBER BERRYis)-75oc-ieeue arereletomierieieiietns sy acieieie (If PTERIDOPHYTA. JHDWARD WILBER) (BRE Yc ycreic cic erie pie ets eit sien 759 CY GADOPHY.DAS) EDWARD *WEEBHR GERRYecena sere jcielarcitecierientea anise 769 CONIKEROPHYTA, PpDWARD! WILBER) BERRY... eee es eeecieit. coe eer 776 ANGIOSPERMOPHYTA. FXDWARD WILBER BERRY.............2ecccecesee 806 GENERAL GENDBIxe vinta cerckeait enters vrmnere roe pare stac vote Senet rete etme eRe TESS ror ener 991 PAL EONTOLOGICAT WNIDHEXG ye ciao cites siat or oaskot eet -tel oslesena ioviay other baie aa ions 999 2209 & ILLUSTRATIONS PLATE FACING PAGE I. Map showing the Distribution of the Upper Cretaceous Deposits Ee Ueairs yal VIN vegerecv op we udev atts yaltestalfostey oun co, o Sctaha Pe)aysvee “a ui cl vorsiiayetavienelianades@ elieieye -sve Il. Fig. 1—View of White Rocks, Patapsco River, showing indurated sandstone ledges of the Raritan formation................... Fig. 2—View of Rocky Point, mouth of Back River, showing in- durated sandstone bed in the Raritan formation.............. Ill. Fig. 1—View of glass sand quarry near Stony Point, showing Raritan formation unconformably overlain by the Magothy RO MTUUEULT OM Batata ace -Ps eye ehesen ssh es etek aio. a clones Susy wos, wel ayo. (ol dailevers wiehanete “ations 6 Fig. 2—View of “ Cape Sable” (North Ferry Point), Magothy River, showing type section of Magothy formation, lignite bed with AMDECLAVEILEES AMD ASC Ose wats selererton jer oocis euveeioeke situs Se cerne ai IV. Fig. 1—View at Round Bay, Severn River, showing Magothy formation overlain by Matawan formation.................... Fig. 2.—Nearer view of same locality, showing contact between the MarothyrzandeMatawan TOTMAatiON Ss sce cise ol ctecters sans. « 1 Ase os V. Fig. 1—View of lower White Bank, Elk Neck, showing Patapsco, RaAanitAan amd sMazOthiys TORMIACI ONS -iereyeteteiciscrerevelelerehele) siete eirereyeus Fig. 2—View of Grove Point showing Magothy formation overlain Dye a taiwan TOLMAlOM eevee rete fe erewsyevetelosle'2,4, sore al ene crore re sie aheveve.e VI. Fig. 1—View along Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, showing Matawan formation overlying Magothy formation............ Fig. 2.—View on line of Chesapeake Beach Railroad near Central Avenue, showing Magothy formation overlain by Monmouth HOLTMACIOMN. yes eePenerayorerale: =o ees eros eae al alioioto ene io leconeks Gain alavever evolarre voletas VII. Fig. 1—View near Brightseat, Prince George’s County, showing contact of the Magothy and Monmouth formations............ Fig. 2—View near Brightseat, Prince George’s County, showing Monmouth formation overlain by Aquia formation............ 23 32 32 56 56 64 64 72 72 88 PREFACE The present volume is the sixth of a series of reports dealing with the systematic geology and paleontology of Maryland, the Devonian, Lower Cretaceous, Eocene, Miocene, and Plio-Pleistocene deposits having already been fully described. The Upper Cretaceous deposits which form the subject-matter of the present volume are extensively developed in the Maryland area, and the Maryland section is the type for the Middle Atlantic Coastal Plain. Simi- larly the faunas and floras of the Upper Cretaceous are fully represented. The Upper Cretaceous deposits are described by Professor Wm. Bullock Clark, of the Johns Hopkins University, who has devoted many years to a study of the Cretaceous of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. The chapter on Petrograpby and Genesis of the Sediments is contributed by Dr. Marcus I. Goldman, a former student of the Johns Hopkins University. The paleontological investigations have been jointly conducted by several experts. The Vertebrata, and the fossil plants, which are espe- cially prominent in the Magothy formation, have been described by Professor Edward W. Berry, of the Johns Hopkins University, who has also contributed the chapter on the Upper Cretaceous Floras of the World. The abundant molluscan faunas of the Matawan and Monmouth forma- tions have been described by Dr. Julia A. Gardner, of the Johns Hopkins University. 'The Arthropoda have been described by Dr. Henry A. Pilsbry, of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences; the Bryozoa by Dr. R. 8S. Bassler, of the U. S. National Museum; the Echinodermata by Professor Wm. Bullock Clark; and the Anthozoa by Dr. L. W. Stephenson, of the U. 8. Geological Survey. Grateful acknowledgment is made to all who have assisted in the present study; especially to Mr. A. B. Bibbins of Baltimore for much information regarding the stratigraphy of the Raritan and Magothy formations, and to Dr. T. W. Stanton and Dr. L. W. Stephenson for 20 PREFACE facilities at the U. S. National Museum, and for much critical advice in connection with the account of the Mollusca; to Dr. Henry A. Pilsbry for assistance and for the use of the rich collections of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences; to Dr. H. B. Kiimmel, the State Geologist, and Dr. M. W. Twitchell, the Assistant State Geologist of New Jersey, for the use of the collections of the Geological Survey of New Jersey; and to Mr. George S. Barkentin, of Albany, New York, for the beautiful drawings which illustrate the Vertebrata, Mollusca, Brachiopoda, and Echinodermata. Acknowledgment is also made to Mr. A. B. Bibbins for several of the photographs of characteristic Upper Cretaceous outcrops. cal ; . « i ) A THE UPPER CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS | OF MARYLAND | UPPER CRETACEOUS, PLATE |, __ SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS anes can All ae gr eee NO - or: opal “s Once < ne 1 Wet “ 2. Gy, <7 ra RYLAND as re Ba Gea fe, an f °xou MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY WM. BULLOCK CLARK, Srate Geovosist SCALE One inch equals five miles 1:81,500 1915 LEGEND ot | Monmouth Formation es | Matawan Formation ie =a Magothy Formation ho atl Raritan Formation * Fossil Localities xx!) Location of Sections NONE —wynensocationsyxerscted | for|sections eontaln’ Tox! thi 0 asterisk is not a Sections tl}, VI to Xi, are in Dols shown. 24. Tuer Upper Cretaceous Deposits oF MAryLAND through Florida, and confined between the Piedmont Plateau on the west and the margin of the continental shelf on the east. The line of demarkation between the Coastal Plain and the Piedmont Plateau is sinuous and often ill-defined, for the one frequently passes over into the other with insensible topographic gradations, although the origin of the two districts is quite different. A convenient, although somewhat arbi- trary, boundary between the two regions in the Maryland area is furnished by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad in its extension from Wilmington southwestward through Baltimore to Washington. The eastern limit of the Coastal Plain is at the edge of the continental shelf. This is located about 100 miles off shore at a depth of approximately 100 fathoms beneath the surface of the Atlantic Ocean. It is in reality the submerged border of the North American continent, which extends seaward with a gently sloping surface to the 100-fathom line. From this point there is a more rapid descent to a depth of 3000 fathoms, where the continental rise gives place to the oceanic abyss. The Coastal Plain, therefore, falls naturally into two divisions, a sub- merged or submarine division and an emerged or subaérial diwision. The seashore is the boundary line which separates them. This line of demar- cation, although apparcntly stationary within narrow limits, is in reality very changeable, for during the past geologic ages it has migrated back and forth across the Coastal Plain, at one time occupying a position well over on the Piedmont Plateau, and at another far out at sea. At the present time there is reason to believe that the sea is encroaching on the land by the slow subsidence of the latter, but a few generations of men is too short a period in which to measure this change. The subaérial division is itself separable in Maryland into the Eastern Shore and the Western Shore. These terms, although first introduced to designate the land masses on either side of Chesapeake Bay, are in reality expressive of a fundamental contrast in the topography of the Coastal Plain. This difference gives rise to an Eastern Shore and a Western Shore type of topography. Chesapeake Bay and Elk River sepa- rate the two. Areas showing the Eastern Shore type are found along MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 25 the margin of the Western Shore at intervals as far south as Herring Bay, and again from Point Lookout northwestward along the margin of the Potomac River. On the other hand, an outher of the Western Shore type of topography is found at Grays Hill, in Cecil County, at the northern margin of the Eastern Shore. The Eastern Shore type of topography consists of flat, low, and almost featureless plains, while the Western Shore is a rolling upland, attaining four times the elevation of the former, and resembling oftentimes the topography of the Piedmont Plateau much more than that of the typical Eastern Shore. It will be seen later that these two topographic types, which at once strike the eye of the physiographer as being distinctive features, are in realty not as simple as they first appear, but are built up of a complex system of terraces dissected by drainage lines. The Coastal Plain of Maryland, with which most of the State of Delaware is naturally included, is separable from that of New Jersey by the Delaware River and Delaware Bay, and from that of Virginia by the Potomac River, but these drainage ways afford no barriers to the Coastal Plain topography, for the same types with their systems of ter- races exist in New Jersey and Virginia as well as in Maryland. The Chesapeake Bay, which runs the length of the Coastal Plain, drains both shores. From the Western Shore it receives a number of large tributaries which are in the process of developing a dendritic type of drainage, and which have cut far deeper channels than have the rivers of the Eastern Shore. If attention is now turned to the character of the shore-line, it will be seen that along Chesapeake Bay it is extremely broken and sinuous. A straight shore-line is the exception, and in only one place, from Herring Bay southward to Drum Point, does it become a prominent feature. These two classes of shore correspond to two types of coast. Where the shore is sinuous and broken, it is found that the coast is low or marshy, but where the shore-line is straight, as from Herring Bay southward to Drum Point, the coast is high and rugged, as in the famous Calvert Cliffs which rise to a height of 100 feet or more above the Bay. The shore of the Atlantic Ocean is composed of a 26 THE Upper Cretaceous Drposits or MARYLAND long line of barrier beaches which have been thrown up by the waves and enclose behind them lagoons flushed by streams which drain the seaward slope of the Eastern Shore. It was stated in the early part of this chapter that the topography of the Coastal Plain is in reality more complex than at first appears, and that this complexity is due to a system of terraces out of which the region is constructed. The subaérial division of the Coastal Plain con- tains four distinct terraces and part of another, while the submarine as far as known, contains one only. This makes for the Coastal Plain, as a whole, a group of five terraces. These terraces, beginning with the highest, are known by the names of Brandywine, Sunderland, Wicomico, Talbot, and Recent. All five of the subaérial terraces are found on the Western Shore, while only three of them occur on the Eastern Shore. These terraces wrap about each other in concentric arrangement, and are developed one above another in order of their age, the oldest standing topographically highest. THE GEOLOGY The area of low land and shallow sea floor which borders the Piedmont Plateau on the east and passes with constantly decreasing elevation east- ward to the margin of the continental shelf has been described under the name of the Coastal Plain. It is made up of geological formations of late Mesozoic and Cenozoic age. ‘These later formations stand in marked contrast to the older strata to the westward, in that they have been but slightly changed since they were deposited. Laid down one above another upon the eastern flank of the Piedmont Plateau, when the sea occupied the present area of the Coastal Plain, these later beds form a series of thin sheets that are inclined at low angles seaward, so that successively later formations are encountered in passing from the inland border of the region toward the coast. Oscillation of the sea floor, with some variation both in the angle and direction of tilting, went on, however, during the period of Coastal Plain deposition. As a result the stratigraphic relations of these formations, which have gen- MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 27 erally been held to be of the simplest character, possess in reality much complexity along their western margins, and it is not uncommon to find that intermediate members of the series are lacking, as the result of transgression, so that the discrimination of the different horizons, in the absence of fossils, often requires the utmost care. The Coastal Plain sediments were laid down after a long break in time following the deposition of the red sandstones and shales (Newark formation) of late Triassic age, which overlie the crystalline rocks of the western division of the Piedmont Plateau, and complete the sequence of geological formations found represented in Maryland and Delaware. From the time deposition opened in the coastal region during early Cretaceous time to the present, constant sedimentation has apparently been going on, notwithstanding the fact that frequent unconformities appear along the landward margins of the different formations. The formations consist of the following: FORMATIONS OF THE COASTAL PLAIN Cenozoic. Quaternary. Recent. IBIGISTOCENES 2. <5 epic besos ELAMDOUs Gietee ake sete ] NYACOMICO maa = Columbia Group. Sunderland.......... i Tertiary. IPIVOCENE"(62')) Sunes om emer Brandywine WWHOCEN Cinaarecser cota eters.» oveae St Maryse. ste eee Choptanky..4o.20ee.. — Chesapeake Group. Wal vertis:s Ca) Tue Uprer Cretaceous Deposits or MaryLANnp The Monmouth formation presents very simple problems in strati- graphy and structure since the deposits are remarkably homogeneous over extensive areas. No marked change in strike and dip are observable, while no folding of the strata can be detected. No segregation of the formation into members of more than very local extent has been possible. OrGaNic Remains.—The fossils of the Monmouth formation in Mary- land are entirely animal remains of marine type and evidently lived on the continental shelf within the 100-fathom line. The more glauconitic character of the beds and their more homogeneous structure suggest that the habitat of these forms may haye been slightly deeper than that of the Matawan fauna, since the conditions of formation of glauconite point to areas of slight deposition of terrigenous materials. The groups of animal remains represented comprise the corals, echinoderms, vermes, bryozoa, crustacea, pelecypods, gastropods, and cephalopods. The fossils occur chiefly in the dark-colored glauconitic beds, where at a few localities great numbers have been collected in a splendid state of preservation. The Monmouth fauna is very much larger than the Matawan, much better preserved and much more cosmopolitan in its affinities. Out of a total of 158 or possibly 164 species listed, 35 per cent are new. ‘This high percentage of new forms by no means indicates a local fauna, but rather a very large one which is only imperfectly known. There are three areas of distribution in Maryland, one on the Eastern Shore in Cecil County, another along the Sassafras River in Cecil and Kent counties, the third in Prince George’s and Anne Arundel counties. The Sassafras River fauna though prolific is very poorly preserved, and the determinable species are none of them diagnostic of any particular facies. The most striking difference between the Monmouth of Cecil County as developed along the Bohemia Creek and that of Prince George’s County is the cephalopod element. The latter is represented on the Eastern Shore by Belemnitella, on the Western Shore by Sphenodiscus lobatus and less commonly by Scaphiles conradi. This suggests an affinity of the former with the Mt. Laurel-Navesink marls, the horizon in which Belemnitella is exceedingly «bundant and to which it is restricted. Sphenodiscus, on the other hand, in New Jersey is the most ee Ao ee MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY UPPER CRETACEOUS, PLATE V FIG. I—VIEW OF LOWER WHITE BANK, ELK NECK, SHOWING PATAPSCO, RARITAN, AND MAGOTHY FORMATIONS. Fic. 2.—VIEW OF GROVE POINT SHOWING MAGOTHY FORMATION OVERLAIN BY MATAWAN FORMATION, MaryLaANp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ie characteristic species of the Tinton and is confined to it. The abundant presence of this form in Prince George’s County cannot but sug- gest a synchroneity with the New Jersey Tinton. It is difficult to explain the absence of Belemnitella by any other than a stratigraphic difference, since the conditions were apparently quite as favorable for its existence in the later Monmouth as they were in the earlier. In the European Mesozoic the Belemnitellas are considered among the most valuable of the guide fossils since they originated abruptly, dispersed rapidly and became extinct in as short a time as that required for their initiation. It is equally difficult, however, to explain the absence of B. americana by its early extinction, since its supposed Kuropean equiva- lent, Belemnitella mucronata, is restricted to the upper portion of the uppermost Senonian, a horizon higher than that generally accepted for the Navesink. Aside from the presence of Belemnitella, the Bohemia Creek fauna is notable for the relatively large number of Ostreids, a feature which it shows in common with the later Matawan and the Nave- sink of New Jersey. It differs from the Navesink, however, in the absence of a large gastropod fauna. Apparently the waters were even more shallow in the area inhabited by the Belemnitella fauna than in that character- ized by the presence of Sphenodiscus and by the relatively few Ostreids, particularly those of the more ponderous type. The Sphenodiscus fauna is restricted in its known distribution in Maryland to the Western Shore, and, indeed, to Prince George’s County. These marls have furnished the most prolific of any of the Upper Cretaceous faunas of Maryland. The fossils are in an excellent state of preservation, though very soft and prone to crumble. The characteristic elements of the fauna, aside from the widespread Sphenodiscus, are Nucula slackiana, Cucullea vulgaris, a number of small oysters, Hxogyra costata in limited numbers, Trigonia eufalensis, a number of Pecten, notably simplicius and argillensis, Cre- nella serica, Liopistha protexta, Crassatellites vadosa, several Cardia, the prolific Cyprimeria major, two new species of Cymbophora, and a large number of Corbule, Pleurotomide, Volutes, Pyrifusi and Naticide, together with Turritelle in great abundance. The absence of Brachiopods and Scaphopods is rather remarkable. 74 Tur Upper Cretaceous Deposits oF MAaryLAND The general make-up of the fauna indicates a muddy bottom covered by quiet waters, certainly not more than 50 fathoms in depth. However, it is by no means an estuarine fauna but one that lived in the open sea. There was, probably, free communication with the inshore life of the Gulf region, but there may have been a barrier, possibly a volume of fresh water, which shut off some of the New Jersey shore life. The waters were doubtless warmer and much more uniform in temperature, and environ- mental conditions, as a whole, more favorable to molluscan life than they are off the Maryland coast to-day. The Monmouth formation is the equivalent of the Peedee beds of North and South Carolina and the upper part of the Ripley and its equivalent, the Selma chalk of the Gulf. The forms point to the Lower Senonian (Emscherian) age of the heds. THe Rancocas ForMATION The Rancocas formation, so named by the writer * from Rancocas Creek, New Jersey, where the deposits of this horizon are extensively developed, has not been found to outcrop within the limits of the state, although it occurs in Delaware near the Maryland Line and in all probability occurs in Maryland beneath the cover of the Tertiary formations. Its separation from the underlying deposits under the name of the Middle Marl in New Jersey was early recognized. The subdivisions of this formation into the Hornerstown marl and Vincentown sand in New Jersey become gradually obscured to the southward, the marl even appearing within or at the top of the lime sands. The Rancocas formation overlies the Monmouth unconformably and its line of contact is generally sharply defined. It contains a fauna very distinct from those of the underlying Upper Cretaceous formations. The faunas of the Magothy, Matawan, and Mon- mouth are much more closely allied with one another than with the Rancocas formation in which quite distinct faunal elements make their appearance. No deposits of equivalent age have been recognized in the +Clark, Wm. Bullock, Jour. Geol., vol. ii, p. 166, 1894. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 5 south Atlantic and Gulf states, although the characteristic Rancocas species, Terebratula harlani, has been questionably determined in mate- rials obtained from the deep-well borings at Old Point Comfort, Virginia. The Rancocas fauna points to the Danian age of this formation. The Rancocas fauna has not been discovered in Maryland, although it is quite well represented in Delaware in the vicinity of Odessa. The diag- nostic features of the fauna are essentially those of the Vincentown of New Jersey—a prolific bryozoan fauna, Terebratula harlani in abun- dance, and a very meager molluscan representation. The mollusea of the two areas are curiously dissimilar, none of the few characteristic species of New Jersey, Cardium knappi, Carvatis veta, Polorthis tibialis, occur- ring in Delaware, while the abundant Gryphea, to which the character- istic Vincentown bryozoa attach themselves, is apparently not present in New Jersey. It is probable that the Delaware Rancocas represents a fossil oyster bank where the ensemble of the life was, as it is to-day, very distinct from the fauna a short distance removed from the bank. In the coarse greensands in the vicinity of Noxontown Pond a very prolific fauna occurs, but in such a wretched state of preservation that but little attempt has been made to give it a place in the literature. No trace of Terebratula harlani could be detected, nor are any of the diagnostic species of the Rancocas recognized. It is, apparently, a very much local- ized inshore assemblage, the two most prolific constituent species being an undescribed Yoldia and an undescribed Phacoides. 76 THe Upper Cretaceous Deposits or MAaryLanp LOCAL SECTIONS I. Section at “ Red Hill,’ along the west slope of Gray’s Hill, Cecil County, beginning at 200 feet above tide. Cretaceous. Feet. ; Coarse reddish sand and evenly-bedded dark brown Raritan... | Sandstonesledgeuenen ac. asec init reins 10 Yellow and buff sand and corrugated iron stone....... 10 Tough white clay, reddishs in, placestyci--srci-)< elses au Patapsco.....Massive variegated red and drab clay, the latter slightly lignitic and containing obscure leaf impres- sions. Lenses of white, water-bearing sand near base. 130 Patuxent.....Sand, not exposed at surface, to tide level........... 43 II. Shannon Hill near Northeast, Cecil County. Pleistocene or Feet. MGGEN ta. craven GAMMA MG TEM CLAY severe ele crovekes overt ever ev leer tere kcrodu ok otenete ts keels 5-10 Cretaceous. igthatichiles wae Dense plastic chocolate colored clay with flakes of iron carbonate carrying leaf impressions................ 10 LAH tN COLOMCE SAN Gaye cussesctercteie lctole «Janets sltoce seater suey asiekacaale 8 "Sandy Chocolate COlOTe MH Clayis = <1 «aie ora certe sais seeking 10 | Drab and light colored clay and sand grading into MORE MUCM PCIe eae cuere shots ous ela aise iarenevevereisowle leeney stewed een saat 8 Patapseo. .-= Chocolate clay; slightly Wemitic. 7. 3. lap teleronerele a reioeaie 7 Wamrie rated icla voerrirchemtacrcssicis cleric cycvsicnehotene te aiatel aye ararer seen 18 WADI POLS am dies mtcncecnene otetetetuareuslicutis ccs ty ov relict cere caeteit me aneetetens iL VWehakseeniGul GEN ao ono se conoMAae Oooo ons Uo diag woos ms on 35 Yellow and purple sand and ferruginous sandstone.... 5 III. Section of Well at Fort Dupont, Newcastle County, Delaware. Pleistocene. Z leet. Mall Ota crn Yellowish sand and fine gravel, brackish water.... 0-24 Cretaceous. Gray, slightly clayey sand and fine gravel......... 24-40 Rancocas...{ Dark greenish, limy sand with shells, contains { MUCH GSVAW COMMS eer phew iestcle cise eters sic lanolayaeenhasctene 40-60 Dark sandysmicaceous: Glavin. oe eens niece eee 60-140 Monmouth. {atu gray sand with very little glauconite..... 140-160 Brownish gray sandy clay with some glauconite... 160-180 ; Dark coarse sand and clay, some glauconite....... 180-197 Hards light reds slightly sandy, clay ....2 4.40014) 197-223 Dark, mi caceous; Samay: Clay. aac ee eles eieaieie eile 223-240 Matawan... Fine to medium drab or brownish gray, clayey sand Wilthina Witter laiiComiterrsess: se raciciacienstel sense 240-280 Fine to coarse brownish, micaceous clay with some PLANT COMTEC 2 Ne rience ape reheat o hek AS San oh ae a cca peel rauionere 280-300 Medium to coarse drab or brownish sand with vary- ing amounts of glauconite and occasionally some Magothy... 4 (5) Ta ils Sars HORAN RP Ae AS hie aah ee oe See ak RG Re 300-418 Fine to medium, light gray sand, no clay and very l ttle SlaAN COMER ie Aes sete is aya chee clo oe eeenehone ue alo 418-421 Cretaceous. Raritan... Patapsco.. . MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Light, brick-red clay with some sand............. Pink to medium, slightly clayey, pinkish buff or Dinkashebrowns sands sy ce edo cioonseieiereisiais cite Fine to medium brownish gray micaceous sand... Medium to fine pinkish brown sand with red and WTC hAY temic reper crceses te foie ove tans ore iet eh Yom ase palate, oc0to eaenave Fine to medium light brown micaceous sand and (GEAR 5 Giohor Satria CIC OER PCr ac nce ar acne Cnn raed aT Nee Bre Brownish gray, micaceous, clayey sand containing Mpa Tra CO ae taterapey Rey tierks stato lemave daveb “oileko.creleastans ak or apetalie Acwier = (Fine to medium pinkish brown sand with beds of pink, red and white clay and lignite............. Medium varicolored sand with lignite............. Coarse wiehte pinkish brow Sanda. cen «4 sees = Light brown sand containing many brown granules, SOMME TC Otc rss cove’. A ysiie ale Sseales siaso shSaMeL Se we wie averse .4 Dark, brownish clay and coarse sand............. Medium, pinkish brown, clayey sand.............. Brown clay with coarse sand, contains lignite..... Mediumpbrowmish,, clayey Sandi. \ cc. 26 oe cies Fine to coarse pinkish brown sandy clay containing MbDrowneeranimles and (Wemite: occ. < sec. oe cee ene (Medium, grayish brownish clayey sand............ = -~2 Feet. 421-467 467-500 500-510 510-640 640-650 650-661 661-710 710-725 725-730 730-734 734-736 736-740 740-745 745-750 750-755 755-762 IV. Section west side of Maulden Mountain (Lower White Banks), Elk Neck. Recent....... Cretaceous. Magothy... Lateierh ee) ole ee Patapsco.. PTAA VAS IV ENE CTEM AUmceyctey.iereneite, cena; ora 1e one tel saiel dha at aveverie accheliare rLaminated white sand alternating with white clay (lense rot pink sand at the top)io+ =e. ace. = lnneriarmledeesonMnronstone: a... sic+e ee. ae emcee Cross-bedded pink or yellow loose sands with some 5 iron crusts (full of bank-swallows’ holes)....... IWC hay aateny. Mire ame on aint ats octane eine areas PPONSTOMCML CULES ryt toet eels ccecee Misia) vesbra vasa asic sake te _Fine quartz pebbles with some pellets of white clay. Cross-bedded yellow sand passing into a pink sand with occasional thin lenses of ironstone......... CUA ELOMD UTES ANN Chey ie is Stcpsutcotcke,atailclorece arcutce ells bate ara ierete WeEAZOMOl MTOM STOW Ere © a 'a\w sve feiete Bus. ds; ease sie steels aneiats Cross-bedded brown and yellow, often indurated SVE OML «3 Sid o.G Gecee Cee OCR CEE oe nCICICGI RR roR aereh.camectney Aiternating white clay with pellets of red iron oxide and buff to white finely laminated sand with white clay pellets and occasional ledges of ironstone... Cross-bedded yellow sand with irregular ironstone layers, sometimes forming massive ledges....... Mottled pink and white clay passing gradually into TOS te TEVSTMN DD CBee acttattallewsy-oh clay ovis elPehy sta) aka) site iollerse nite: etree sees Laminated white sandy clay, in places passing into ANAS =COLORCOMSAM Greys corsa sods. e-sus. cleus eusyetieustoheretohe ‘Fine white sand with pellets and lenses of clay.... _J Dark drab clay containing lignite, white clay at the top and sometimes brown clay below............ 7 ‘ 22 2314 78 Tur Upper Cretaceous Drposirs or Marynanp V. Section southwest side Maulden Mountain (Gillers Hole), Elk Neck. Pleistocene. Feet. Lafayette... (Clay Loam so.) steseiainis)ecciole sistaye s siei=|arieielele ls) aletele 8-10 Pebble conglomerate and loose pebbles............ 1%-2 Cretaceous. Fine greenish gray sand with finely disseminated SILAUCONTTE Bra oie acs ere eee hers ee eee 5% More grayish glauconitic sand, quite micaceous Matawan.../ with small pockets of glauconite and some iron GONICLSHIONS ek rer cctacveto ears teva wo hoake niche ie once eta 15 Persistent layer of ironstone. ee serene eee Gray iron mottled sand less glauconitic, micaceous 10 Very fine ash-colored micaceous sand with thin lenses and small pellets of white and yellow clay and pellets of coarse yellow sand, the whole be- | coming argillaceous toward the base............ 9 | Mottled yellow and white arenaceous clay with small iron carbonate concretions, passing insen- Magothy....- sSiblyaimtommext member ac cierenie eee arene 10 Finely laminated yellow, gray, salmon and white cross-bedded fine sand with iron concretions and numerous pellets and lenses of clay in places... 6 Drab sandy micaceous clay with comminuted lignite 5% |Layer of loose, small white quartz pebbles......... % { Mottled yellow and white (some blotches of red) CLAY: pink: clive REL ne 583-587 Coarse sand and gravel—pebbles % inch in diameter |" —large-flow of water cease. adenine wate memebers 587-601 i Very hard rockceewrsccseneac es aoe eed ate ere 601 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 85 XXII. Section of well at East Washington Heights, near Overlook Inn, D. C. Pliocene (?) Feet. TEAL AM CGUC ete LO MIN AMG r STA ViOk a; < /cje's 6 Bic cele sicleuelle arse eheveie alevershess ion ercuete 15 Miocene. Walvert.awic,se% Fine yellow ocherous clay (‘‘marlite’’) closely jointed with occasional small leaf imprints, grad- ing into mealy sand, iron crusts at summit........ 40 Cretaceous. Dark colored, somewhat glauconitic sand............ 15 Magothy...4 Light drab laminated sandy clay, at times carbon- LCE OU Se repeyCarehe Povey infor evel st sselave sie tcke a vacavureenvane aiahatsraner come 8 Loose buff, brown, yellow, gray and white sugary sands, more or less cross-bedded and indurated, Withelicht drab! leat-bearing clayes..)......6-....< 25 Massive and stratified bluish-drab clay, at times lig- Raritan... nitic and pyritiferous and occasionally blotched VENTS OR OCMC Dre ctcvey) sistant valece rere salsa seroialeietel th c( srosvevenn ative 10 White clay in local lenses. Massive and stratified light-colored and drab clay, interbedded.......... 10 Dense variegated and drab, jointed clay, grading at times into sand, lower portion more or less covered Patapsco... by flanking of Pleistocene and “ wash”’”’........... 100+ Red and drab clay with ferruginous sandstone largely covered by flanking of Pleistocene and “ wash”.... 70+ Patuxent....Beginning 20 feet below tide. Cross-bedded arkosic sand, with interbedded clay, estimated............ 440 Crystallines...... At level below tide of 460 feet. SET eetereter choice aveteerns oe Ree) Cuawe tel aA wie, Susie ensieve eye Pohe the 733 INTERPRETATION OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS The Upper Cretaceous formations indicate the presence of a great variety of geological conditions during their deposition. During the epoch in which the Raritan beds were being laid down, conditions were more nearly like those of preceding Lower Cretaceous than later in Upper Cretaceous time. A considerable interval must have elapsed, however, after the deposition of the Patapsco formation during which the Lower Cretaceous formations were materially eroded, since the Raritan strata overlie the older beds with a clearly defined erosional unconformity. Furthermore, a very great change in plant life had taken place in the interval between the Patapsco and Raritan epochs. The Raritan beds are more generally arenaceous than the preceding Patapsco formation and contain but little arkose as compared with the 86 THE Upper Cretaceous Deposits or MaryLaAnp sands of the Lower Cretaceous formations. The presence of such exten- sive deposits of arenaceous sediments indicate in all probability a renewed depression of the coastal border and the transportation again of coarser materials into the area of deposition. Many of these materials were doubtless obtained from the earlier Cretaceous strata, but only the more solid quartz grains resisted the processes of transportation. Much, how- ever, was doubtless brought from the Piedmont and Appalachian areas by the streams which had their sources within those regions. There is no evidence, however, that marine waters entered the region of Raritan sedimentation since no marine fossils have been observed. The irregular and frequent cross-bedding of the strata suggest that the deposition was partially continental in character combined with sedimen- tation in broad lagoons into which the streams poured a large amount of clastic material. The rapid changes from coarse to fine sand and often- times to clays indicates constantly changing currents with the formation of bars and spits on the floors of the lagoons. The discovery in New Jersey of a few molluscan forms of probably estuarine habitat indicates that the sea could not have been far distant. Some of the less sorted materials suggest fluviatile conditions over por- tions of the area particularly at the opening of the epoch, while eolan transportation may well have been a factor as we see so frequently to-day in the proximity of coast lines where sandy deposition is taking place. That an extensive flora covered the coastal border and doubtless spread over the upland areas is clearly evident by the abundance of plant remains which are found at certain points where the sediments were of a type to preserve them. Unfortunately no traces of terrestrial animal life have been detected, although such must have existed in profusion during Raritan time. The close of Raritan sedimentation was evidently marked by conti- nental oscillations by which the sea floor of that period was elevated and eroded with a subsequent depression that carried the margin lower to the southward than to the northward, with the result that a gradual trans- gression of Magothy deposits takes place from that direction. MaAryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 87 With the opening of the Magothy epoch a considerable change was already manifest, although the lagoons must still have existed over much of the area in which the rapidly alternating arenaceous and argillaceous sediments were deposited. Somewhat varying deposits are found, but in general the strata become persistent over wider areas and marine fossils, such as characterize the Magothy areas in southern Maryland, as well as farther north on the shores of Raritan Bay in New Jersey, indicate the entrance of the sea in places. The area of sedimentation must, however, have been near the shore, for land plants are splendidly preserved at many points and doubtless lived at no great distance from the sea along the coastal border. The rapidly alternating deposits of sand and clay over considerable areas suggest current changes that may find their explanation in pro- nounced seasonal differences. In other localities, however, homogeneous deposits of considerable thickness give no such indications. There is little to suggest any great depth of water in the present known area of Magothy deposition beyond the finding of traces of glauconite in the more marine sediments at one or two localities. Although little is known regarding the actual origin of glauconite, except through the medium of foraminiferal disintegration, yet it is quite conceivable that these slightly glauconitic beds may have been at inconsiderable depths under conditions of slow deposition of terrigenous materials, since so much of the Magothy lthology is littoral in character, as are also the marine faunas. The close of Magothy time witnessed a further oscillation of the sea floor with probable erosion along the coastal margin but with the early renewal of seaward tilting which for the first time during the Cretaceous period brought the sea widely over this portion of the Coastal Plain. The very marked changes in sediments and the widespread uniformity of materials suggest that the old barriers were broken down as the result of a greater seaward tilting. To the north of Maryland there seems to be some evidence of oscillation during Matawan time in the slight faunal changes recorded, but in Maryland the marine faunas show but slight Tuer Upper Cretaceous Deposits or MAaryLAND oO differentiation from the beginning to the end of the Matawan time, and although some variations in sedimentation took place, there is no ade- quate basis for anything but local divisions of the strata. It is probable that this depression so characteristic of Matawan time may have carried the sea over the area of earlier Cretaceous sediments and on to the Piedmont district, for we find widely scattered through the beds, particularly in the lower strata, a very pronounced admixture of mica flakes making the micaceous sandy clays of this formation among the most diagnostic deposits. No adequate source for these materials can be found in the earlier Coastal Plain formations and it seems likely that they must have been derived from the Piedmont gneisses, either through direct coastal contact or by transportation down the wide rivers into the sea. The Matawan sediments now preserved in Maryland and farther north show that clearly defined marine conditions had been established over the entire district, but farther south in North Carolina the repetition of marine and nonmarine sediments went on during Magothy and Matawan time as shown in the Black Creek beds of that area. It is evident, there- fore, that no great interval of time could have elapsed after the close of the Magothy and the opening of the Matawan, although pronounced physical changes are apparent in the Maryland area. A much greater change, however, marked the close of the Matawan, and although marine conditions still persisted a very considerable change had taken place in the faunas, while the oscillations of the sea floor caused the transgression of the Monmouth strata southward over the Magothy deposits with the complete overlapping of the Matawan formation. This marked change in the fauna and to some extent also in the sediments indicates that physical and faunal changes of no mean proportions had been initiated. This faunal change has now been traced all the way from New Jersey to the Gulf, and is one of the significant divisional lines in the Cretaceous deposits of the Atlantic border. The greatly increased proportion of glauconite in the sediments sug- gests somewhat deeper, or at least more open, seas, free from the influence MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY UPPER CRETACEOUS, PLATE VI Fic. I.—VIEW OF SECTION ALONG CHESAPEAKE AND DELAWARE CANAL, SHOWING MATAWAN FORMATION OVERLYING MAGOTHY FORMATION. FIG. 2.—VIEW ON LINE OF CHESAPEAKE BEACH RAILROAD NEAR CENTRAL AVENUE, SHOWING MAGOTHY FORMATION OVERLAIN BY MONMOUTH FORMATION. MaAryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 89 of land-derived materials. A very much greater proportion of glauconitic materials at times shows that the seas must have been clear and that most of the terriginous materials had been already deposited near the shore- line of the time. To the northeast of Maryland later Cretaceous deposits appear, repre- senting the later epochs of the Upper Cretaceous period, but they are absent in Maryland, in all probability because of the extensive trans- gression of the Tertiary. While in the northern part of the New Jersey Coastal Plain the Eocene deposits succeed the Cretaceous with little or no unconformity, in Maryland the break represents a long interval in time, including not only the later epochs of the Cretaceous but the earliest epochs of the Eocene, DISTRIBUTION OF THE FAUNA AND FLORA The following tables show the geological and geographical distribution of the animal and plant remains that have been found in the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland and adjoining areas in Delaware and the District of Columbia. The writer is indebted to Edward W. Berry for the list of fossil plants and to Julia A. Gardner for the list of animal remains. ‘The species in these tables will be fully described in subsequent chapters. one CUNT ANS 90 Tue Upper Cretacrtous Deposits or MaryLanp SPECIES LOCAL DISTRIBUTION Matawan Formation Formation Magothy Post 133 C. & D. Canal, Del. Canal, Del. & D. Canal, Del. Post 192 C, & D. Canal, Del. North Shore Round Bay, Severn River, & D. Canal, Del. & D. Canal. Del. & D. Canal, Del. sees 11%4 miles east Md.-Del. Line, & D, Canal Cassidyv’s Landing, Cecil County Gibson’s Island, Summit Bridge, C. & D. Canal, Del. Anne Arundel County Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County Head of Magothy River, Anne Arundel County Anne Arundel County 2 miles west of Delaware City on (Camp U & T) Post 157 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 218 C. & D. Canal, Del. | Post 208n CG. & D. Canal, Del. (Ch Delaware City, Del. | St. George’s, Del. Post 201 C | Post 236 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 105 C. |Good Hope Hill, D. C. | Post 249 C. & D. Canal, Del. | Post 239 ©. | Post 198 C. | Post 136 C. Monmouth Formation John Higgins farm, Del. Post 156, Briar Point, C. & D. Canal, Del. Head of Bohemia Creek, Del. Burklows Creek, Del. VERTEBRATA—REPTILIA Thoracosaurus neocesariensis .........0eseersecres Splerlitateleaie as PPR OrACOSATIPUst Sp serectoies eivrerctals tae isisieltetaeeresteeeteers Sod lodisc\iel soltelledhae clad pacc iy PORAULUS NOR EXALL We ctetayermistelavoretntopnyais tele intarstaiclersiscrere Beipallicel ele VERTEBRATA—PISCES Tearnina Hele ANS ar reieseyatexe’aoin Imre «ich fe slearnie tretstare vier tevaterey aoealon waleclacan Lamna cuspidata ... Corax pristodontus Corax: sfaleatusi a5 2s AJUNOD §,asl09y dUNG ‘UOPSUTYSEA 1107 AYUNOD 8.251004) 2oUlIg ‘TITH UoxO JO YIMOs sayruL Z AJUNOD §,aB1oey sdULIg ‘S1auI0g SAONOW AJUNOD 8,93100*%) VOULIg ‘A[puetIy JO 4Soa\ atu T AJUNOD $,ad109x) voUIIg ‘A[PUsTIT AJUNOD 8,aSl0axy) VULIG ‘juesea[d JBag IveuU a4eIsy syoorg AJUNOD §,a51004) VU ‘juesea[d 1vag JO ySaM\ 4nd “Y “YW AJUNOD S§,9510a4) aoULIg ‘jees}ysWg AyunoD jepuniy suuy ‘Ainq107e AyunoO Japuniy suuy ‘a[[TAs1o[ [UT “AVUNOD Udy *yaoID S.lauImy, JO YNoW _ Ayunop TaD ‘umozyoeperT MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY seeelleel wee eleeeeleweeieeeelee tle weelee wee ele ele ce eleeeeleeeeieeesleriee LOCAL DISTRIBUTION tees covsleseeles wae * aeealecealeslacce eeeelecee ee celescelecless wees . . . . . tleelee Monmouth Formation . sleelee tle alenleee ele ele ale nieuw esleeeelesleweale wale wlewwelenlenlewlewenieene SO COMI Ore WH 92 THE Upper Cretaceous Drposits or MAryLAND | : LOCAL DISTRIBUTION | i= 2) ee || >a d Monmouth | 2 | Matawan Formation omnatic g S| | 3 || ee = SPECIES North Shore Round Bay, Severn River, Delaware City, Del. & D, Canal Cassidy’s Landing, Cecil County Gibson’s Island, John Higgins farm, Del. Post 156, Briar Point, C, & D. Canal, Anne Arundel County Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County Head of Magothy River, Anne Arundel County Anne Arundel County 2 miles west of Delaware City on (Camp U & I) Post 157 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 136 C. & D. Canal, Del. Del. Head of Bohemia Creek, Del. Burklows Creek, Del. Summit Bridge, C. & D. Canal, Del. C. Post 201 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 105 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 239 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 236 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 218 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 208n C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 198 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 192 C. & D. Canal, Del. Post 133 C. & D. Canal, Del. 1% miles east Md.-Del. Line, Post 249 C. & D. Canal. Del. Good Hope Hill, D. C. St. George’s, Del. | MOLLUSCA—GASTROPODA—Cont’d Morea tuaticell a 2.2. boocwic cee acetone BEA) (ere isi ag ct er sn Be ad cd onoet belied ic So hel Sond G Aqd bolloada braaliisncisac choles Monessrnary lami ed Serer sietareia(aiieisloisi eieineies ie neal Jo cmelee| alwcteeloo|eelee|eclae|eoscles|sis/selaelanlasieinles|ecncleolecoolaceelfen elect (erlate Paladmete: icancellaria ven: ..ccice oe octane wontons sia cell's imaliniedia- \I'viille,a]ioiaf ==] m:«'lis s%= 70] eels nfi5 -|s «| *\5\|'s « 6'p\|'a:ail le\eie'| o/e]| ela evi} cimisy alll aieneret areeern anal aie | ParrincpedesGlaray axccc cus cuscctoc oe adele one Bc Cbd oe on balled eolod beled aaod bd ad elec bel kcodad bear Salsaecacasico-loc nso MATTING RE LIONE Orc tyers cts aieietc aisle ie aca ee aoe Bee |ol ad) er ao) Sc laa] oe) ha On loool bo) ae (eo) excl deal to oe IS noc oles) monde Turris monmouthensis ... slits ovata [avers Turris terramaria . Boo toe oor ocladl lado sieietalercle Surcniatamicayea. irae cs dupecmaccccee renee A800 (8A eal aal bo se) nfl Scio BH Bbadbopolsa edlvalsocdcloaboudsc ale |a etoghl rare Olivella monmouthensis ...............00+eeeeeees Band be cele los edit) Scliae kd hecelSel orl lat eal bc all Werae eee eee ROBtELIMESS) MARES! aie o:cisiasipininieue sis eisialnietsje visialoreicis Goad reac aa jag ben oc alae onan aolen SelaolHoleeralloqsacelbalsadoiscoci! << |iccdicociar Rosteliites;marylandicads:) ash simak cee seve soeswe tom Seledelfeve [atel| ola] rc) sc bere| mel o1e| evel| sso mretleval| sunt oye | era ated exsrece Hate See ceiatl ore] aectoce ener met eae Mancussintemnediayy..sc cies. miele emisclieseecweaecae seeeliecleclee|es| * le clecleclecleceeeelesiecleclesleceelesleceelecleceeleneelieeeelace A Pyropsis *perlatas. ccm cmeniieaseee cose wicks lee eel esel ciate octta cl ete er |e slesfeclecles|eoee|oeleceeleclececlacsalleneelaces|raleclen Pyropsis trochiformis . pond oo od bc salloel lag me) Subd obec baloelneliclan sero oa lbood) Se Mone a ielate| sietaray ete IPYTODSIS TEV EVA Hacine miei aicilenccieiscerce SOA} a0 dood ea lod ec oc jae ao oolad bo) sel void) oood od baedbolpapaiicociiascc|ocoetlsc Pyropsis septemlirata . Guodilodnciadl indice 'oollsc bcc Socalboprlisdiogbdpcod oclocon|hdloond seucisc Pyropsis whitfieldi Pyropsis retifer ..... Pyropsis lenolensis .. Serrifusus nodocarinatus ale Biestochs us Pella) Ky- «isicisiocseicieis sleinmarmae a ktoneee tee Odontofusus medians ..............+2--+ sacallaalar CP Masciolariarjuncea sss aacnicmerinsmecine wena onee ceeellecfeslerlecleelecle ale cle sleewele cle cle ele ste s (GC?) Wakciolariauisp: wets comtteeliiwasscecse tena ieee sever clocleclacfes[ecleclen|ealessalealacleslecloe Pyrifusus mary landicay oieic.-)| Py rifuisuis vith a euis: (ere cteniesisie cststeleletemiciers mieloiete eniticictere HB ool leet hoel oe ao) Bis Ae to Pyros whitheldi, 2.0. stcaresmertaceeceuccene Boe ycteo nc Pecliaey aS te ae PAPAL ISINS VCUMIEUIS, ste rciaticiciehaetsil se ance ees (?)Pyrifusus elevata ............ Pyrifusus monmouthensis Sellibciae lori nctiec Buemellusvdensatipy sec mcrctscetae cise ccc cieclacletele Dera ere} cede allen shore ale Puenelhuss PoldmMand moan cvciess Mey es ecm cmacoeiele seeeleclesleeleslecieles lee BEA AMICK OTR ET OSELAL A a coin etnininiclelelaie ts tinisieteeleinee estas ors Bao lee) ae oe asl ae eiog 63 bd Moonioel belles eer AMCh Ta SPEDE A eis = iw eleiesa}e)n{clate’s etalafojai\afe\e\-fenlslaieiele eceelfeelecleclecleclecleclaeleeleccelenleclectes|oeleeceleelaceelen An churra shebes irs capscras Serotec tierckosecitaicece eae oe ante atten Fesa) ia ole maleeltel Gels cnlodoods eAbnhans boosbaboorballas x5) o-onl)jaccc!s P Weld tbr del josh aE VOU WW ghost drasuseboe tae dnodabole 5 er aseral lavaliayed cael) yates atiecs Anchura monmouthensis AND Hin or UOIZBULLOJ LOO[RILLY RIpuy yInog = uoljeuLoy ATOdouTYoLLy, UOL}BULLOJ 100} 80 UBLINTy adoing, uviuvdureg eS UBLIOY OSU UOTJBUIO; STITH XO UOTJBULIOY OMT dnois opei0lop UOTPBULLOF OLIBABN sexo], z = UOT}BULIOJ IO[ABT, : —— UOT}FVULIOY ULJsny 9U0Z B}L{SOO “*G 9u0z RBsOlopuod “4q 9U0Z B}LISOD “GY 0Z BsOlapuod “Hy UOI}BULIOS MENG UOTJBULIOJ BSOO[BOSKL, UOlBULIO] vapoddq SBVUITOIRD eT UOIJBULIOJ YIAID Yortgq Speq J10pusppIW UOT} BWULIO} SVOODULY UOT}BULIO} YJNOWLUOW UOTPBWIOS URMLILV UOL4BULIOS AYJOSL *Jeqd JO uorjzeus0y uenbsvuryy “Jaq JO UOTZBULIO} SBoOOURY Les : : Se ae 330 z naa & 640 ‘Ted FY “PW Jo Uorjzeuitoy YZNoOuruo| DROR KOR OR KOR OK KOR OK OR OK RR ROK DR OR KR ROK OK DR OR OK ROR OR OR OK KOR KKK De Df "Fad 2 “pA JO uolzeuts0y Uravjzey Pe oe AChE ee ; 5 a “PW JO UOTZBULIO] AQQOSL Spey hae [9d ‘Puod UMO}JUOXON AvON Ee UOTPBULIOT, ‘19d ‘puod UMOJUOXON Jepse} YINOg Bas ces sroooury Pq ‘puog UMO}UOXON eee s tae *jed ‘Yoeld yurwutuinboddy apis yynog 7 AYUNOD S,asioay soulig ‘UOPSULYSe A WOT AJUNOD S,aB1l00x) VOUTI ‘TIHH_ UoxO Jo YyNos saTruL Z AJUNOD 8,anlOOK) DULL ‘SI9UIOQ SAONOW AYUNOD S8,a51O9x) VOULIG ‘A[pusligy JO 4ySaM alu T AJUNOD S,as100_) BDULIg ‘A[PUdlIy AJUNOD §,a5100x) VOULIG ‘Vuesea[d }vag Ivau 34RIS| syoorg AVUNOD §,aB100H VUlLIg S *juesea[d }eag JO 4SaM 4nd “yy “y Q AJUNOH §,asi0ay VUNG ‘}vos}YSuIg a AjunopH jepunry suuy ‘AINgioze A A 93 1OT19} UY UI9}S9 A UuoTILUIO, BUIpag | ying wszayseq | uoreu0g Lopdry lsu OUTSIDE DISTRIBUTION fasiof MON < slesleelion efealeeliccler wellecleelee MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ee seloceslesce|ice * we eleeleweelee LOCAL DISTRIBUTION se eeleeeelesleceelen nee nee wees wee atte eee ee leee te eelewwelan * * * * * * mre|ie(s)|'s 0:02 * * * * Monmouth Formation AWUNOH Jepunty suuy ‘d[[LASJe[ [IW *AJUNOD JU] ‘year Souiny, JO YINOW NOD [Loe “UALOP[LIE seleelesleelecee wuleclecl>eleesele: weleelee 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 94 THE Upper CrEtTAcEOUS DeEposits of MARYLAND LOCAL DISTRIBUTION = = be G Monmouth SE Matawan Formation Rormutian Ets | = Fs] Nii ie, es a SPECIES eles: latalulale| «fe beh alee O/Ol\G/o|Pllo\o |aa/ole\o/e |5 2 2 8 = ajajaia/Ajajaja AjAals|els is E 3 |S_|2 4 c S[alalslalaja]—an isis) lea). ia | ere eee | eel e a/S/E/EIS\e/e/2 ZE(aAlais [S| E[cisbleelece el aj_| iiéisislaisié léiaigieisie | S2s@slacd |ze ic . ols a ELE lOlo et | | es fe ee fe Pr eae a Olal=SleZSlle ste a Bt Sgecsseaddadac JAA aie) ls | Ba asa Ele i i “/2\2|2|8)"|2]2/3 2/2|2) 2) Sie) 2 BSE SES ele) 6 él BEE lal |. a oll di cleo Bedi on a ale b= a Heelelicliolbeaislisllat=y tole} elite] i ala EMlg 2/2 2 Sula | SIOlS = | Bo) o2| <0 00/8) |c0/a9 alr |colae 192A) 2) ,“\3 <).o<) FI) 5 «| Bg S| SSSI SASSI SlS S]'S/3/S)S/Sie lee 0] 5/6 olValloaohs |olsle BLSINIS nN Ut eS Nt ect ie S| 8 sie ele sie Bln_; Sift vg @|O|42|42]45]45]42] 49] 0] DS] || o rey |e] 2 6) 210 815 sia-S|. 0) o)el oe 8 |\'s|.s| 3/3) 3/3) 3|3) 3] $<] 3/3/88) 2) x0/ 8 e<|E)s<(5a a } M th ee Matawan Formation onmou SE _ Formation ep = \ = | Wa : Es rl = | lal oO 2) ne a | 2 ep | 1S] aia SPECIES aL aleaeelealee: eelediorlrstiat a (neh | l= B . aedidididididld Idididldidio |§ @ o 1S ia je SSRR4288 S552 2 = (8 le le oT) Nese Fis |S} js] i [ose le 3 Sdija\elalaia leidigi-ldi. lel pel) lees Je -| | [SSI Blaiaie (SlSlelcige (S| elelSsigele ce le Ala] [SSe[scsos Slcotoe M gigas elsee lols Cl Heed fe Neves Ie) mse foes [ete | eed eel Pe yy eR iS) a AISIAS aie] Sica \aiaiici|Olai/ara| fa Fl = abel ala Hs ~/2|2)2|22)* 23|2) 20 |2]2)2| flog SSIES les alae 3 Els PEE mtd Dat [Lod] ee re Ph sec) | irre | Jey fone fac 1 ies oT > Oe TS ZPlelo[cijo|Sicicjopdjojojels)® As ele 28/8 sa slog S | £0 | xleo|c0| 68) alcolea aleleolea| he) Sl) 1S <).5<|| FO) os Qe HS] SSRs loi Slale elipion isd) a1 Sirs IB le | SIS 3/2 alm ois |] Ele BL QIANAAA Alas Basis else slol a Sle ele s|2 Sin_.)°) Sl § Z @] PO} 5] 4] 5} 45/49] 45] oJ S| ol o| glo e/ ZO sles sie Sl.. coe So | D| D| wl) n| 2) wo no) a) a| 2) Ble OF Sal Els alba eSiaqal sie © |'9| 4s} S| S| S| S| 9] 6) 3) S<| 3) 3} 3) S| SRO] Sie =|) O<)/6 5| $A) 5/5 DB |AlmlAjajajajAjaiaia, jaja laa |O]O |i | lieg jay |elealeg MOLLUSCA—PELECY PODA—Cont’d Arca (Banbabia))) WANA, ,.,.:<1ciercscsleverercial evel aelelatnie ae nele Be eullael devel lacthec| acl era leHise: Glyeymeris (Postligata) wordeni ................. Pare lieve Glycymeris} Mortons. sence ncion voonen clones sevellesleslesleclecleeleelesiesleseeleclecles Pinna Jaqueata (Conrad!) s.1accasscteieanes cevivieleniecins SAPS ee ehcslcel oe eka eral level eel! Mee Inoceramus confertim-annulatus ... Ptenia petrosai Hatsn sence scesso wens Bou lad beeclor edhe sola alloeo AAlina bdlbolhd becalodisoueloalsacdlsss. 5 Pieniaprhombicalic iss cmiciap sicsiam ce wiele sents taren eeeys eeleceelienlsnlesleoleclecleslecleeleccelesleslerlecleclsecalesleceeleclneveleses|lecncles Ostrea larva subsp. faleata Ostrea larva subsp. nasuta Ostrea larva subsp. mesenterica Boel Sacro balaalsdceband Opstres. plum O8a: Siemeic ass vishiastatoeiias le nsieoete tials sewelleclesfeclerleclecleolasleolee Ostrea monmouthensis . 5 Ostreal faba! ieee sane a Reo aliod aa bclOolseclodbcliod|s Ostreawtiecticostal yar s.ceeacslocctee aan oceienenieenecae ood dele oaliad elidel ool se adeedd sclaa sone icliscannolbesaloclomaale. cele cos (Ostreasubspatilata cz ttac cielo cocieniinvioclelocien ee ceee laluall eke cyl so] s15 (0 /al are| atell ne ezel|Syove re! ater) rm =cal| pred aya eyscaell er pens | eRe spa cee | Hxogyra costata Say, ne 3 S| le st ee sia, | SPECIES eel olla afedlellen eelleal| ct=alellts. [ie] = Bais o|s\a/s/S|\s\ala |ole\ sl sia/e |e g 2 \s Alalala jalalalslal-< |8 5 a \5 Seeeceee eerece fl lef les 3 SIISisicidid ldidislaldi. ts} elel elo. |e Elia} [SlOSSPS|S|S jojcczoF P| seas slag els el ie |e ee se | Ps |_-| (O] |S je) Ol<| Cle Ola s 2 eesaje 7 sciceajaiaa Al SE) 8) ool slr ePalha hs z el le|e)2|2|"2lelay|eiei2|Slee s/S/Es/ESeiag SE Pel Cal a Aes elleel ee eal eal BEAE 6 Ely 2 [Plaslo|d|o|Clo|dleplo|ololgid| * (ABE Se ee oo = | alos 20/3 i}o0]ea 2|r|eo]22|"-fra|, 2] a (oi, le tae 8 SS (SIS aigl Sloe El slsis/eiSlseelele o| S/S o ol ae Bey an Spt ett gle O68 ale sic alee Z |] 42} 43] 45) o]2]o] ol OD] elo] o yey a)ae TRIP ERS S lo) 18] 8) 2) 2) 812) 2) <1 312) 2/5/ Zee Zie=|El s| o/s | Ome fe CEOS] c/8\9/ ES) elsin(s/|E\S|S| GG | ale slo) ~ S/O!S| S| 45/2] xu|) 8) Of ulal S| Sia). | |S) eB) 6) 2) be 5 oS) el ele S| Be SIS IE |S/Ole ela} |<) 6) S14] S14] 5|_ | e(slalelalelelerars =| 5 | )/2| Ble Ells oj iZlel sla) e2/S\=| gico/S/s/ 4/3/21 5/S] 21 8|s/ 5/6 S| &lro}e| 5|.2° | | o) S/o] a) SIS iS e] lla] Seis] SI SIS) Oo] ml) Clal S/S) selec 3|.5| 0] 6 Feisliéicisicicigiasidisiaisiga 5).21"cs|"9),9/ S| | oO} 5) § AlaSlelaldiola|S6|alolalSle|s/Slela|a/S Sl m/ElalSAiSisi=lSislale FUNGI | Spherites raritanensis ............ & sisiejeieieisiaieie(eisisieiel|s\e|e clr «Lorei|n[o)s|sie|eie|sel|e e|siallsinfe ol] * i/o} solea/™ || * [ornlle ol] nis] aiei} te] o(aliCibeial otelltslf ural ete etal ALG | | | PN aie b0s(S8 GC ieannnocen doc oUpedsooUnapoddooed be haloclad Soba be bdon|sonelscladitaloolapbellel|nelbolballeipeloalte boladalcolss oko PTERIDOPHYTA | Gleichenia zippei * ........ dapooounJuopoADoUDodond| bol bold alsolscosiaclsa cal alloc oe feel el oe el ef *| wolfe oi on) a SL Gleichenia delawarensis .......... Rallials'l ip alee welesfecieeleelectes Gleichenia saundersii .... Sl ioe, | .|* Bo bobopalbacalbs Osmunda delawarensis .. mee af BOlgalbalooldliod)n- Onoclea inquirenda .... Sallis *|| Bi ae Well ed Gladophlebisnsocialigny -smsseeecceite eee ee aeieee tel Oot elre kerala ere ace all eT allel Rae Beil Salis als. Asplenium cecilensis .......... pananvosdosnsens sveleefecteofeafenlectee|eefeelae| *{.-]-eleofes| Re Pelee Ke eal Als Asplenium dicksonianum * ....... adonmandoasnaSndsll=|belbel ae bolas hal s|balaanelbalodialas boll el Beal fail es tied |S, ~ Lycopodium (cretaceumilsnaceraievscictesieicricteeiea seieecallrelelalerelontecloelaeletelselleetaelalerals BRE so Balloo oc | | | | | CYCADOPHYTA Hel lie Williamsonia delawarensis .........+-..++s0e++++ 50|4o}on au sal so|eolaslleo *y pales Bape bole ba peioc Williamsonia marylandica ....... . *|| el ael bs wo [exel eco eral a Podozamites lanceolatus * ........ : ial Bollodll's ts lol baled nellodl\ bc « Podozamites knowltoni* ............ : lal beteo ball Fp) Bid) 0) a eo) oo) | Podozamites marginatus ..............+.. |. f Here Fal a |acifoinis «2 CONIFEROPHYTA | | | Dammara cliffwoodensis ........... Mepscclinclanicelecle cilan| ea tals #10 ]%),, Araucaria bladenensis ............ . HoApO bolita ta)lsalaslea| nd) io5 [rele Auracaria mary landicg <5 s.vici\eie vis) elnieaivisiaictstela(avsisjerainl saetece)| Ske lve ots eral eee ele “Alu éliog Brachyphyllum macrocarpum .......... Sons 0a00 bE Kolon pollsc| lam lbo|kalaa lied Feel Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Bote arelesa late leet tel Gualaisl ell ete boll | ied OC) Protophyllocladus lobatus .............. : * ellis Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius ...... AB wll | | Sequoia heterophylla paobogDbOCadooOanDAd 3 D0 1 ee Nequoigvam Dip iia ue je ce rcrinieteraeereielelareieleicierste : eine | Hiss “Hl Sequoia reichenbachi* ........... Ationpe 5 see Mil | ll ll Wed Cupressinoxylon (?) Dibbinsieen:t eee P Alea Bed Sel erall ste Bre Re Ai cla) Thujaeeretaceal see casemate aGuilapemecacehtass : aise] coil fiail Bal el aa Pe et ial lial Ss eats 3 (2 ~ Juniperus hypnoides afore laveloteleXerete totes teletetate : coll) 9p el Bel ad al etnolaatees Widdringtonites|reichil ejii.isijesislereiciareiels ae : ii al afl st RES * = Raritanis Aas i aaa afer aontapeters n : dl | baal GG : BBall es o> Geinitziasformosa era sicleteveiieie telat Waeocees é *//? é vif vie) ered te Czekanowskia capillaris ....scccccccsscerscses , Dil 8t Pret el ert acs | * aletalecstennamm Widely Pye ate: heel Sanna gnoosebuosnooonsonooocoUolbolod WoscGolorleeloavel| *| PS RS al alc si ANGIOSPERMOPHYTA | | Carex iClarkiiwscreteyeicccwteiels ciateisteisiote’eicteleleretoviatareteieiets(oerel tel etefebal| att level ete eta etal bya | «|= o[evs| m= | s.5 al Doryanthites\cretaccal acnscemeteccmacoiare Seal Blase 6 Atta salah abd Ga * || Joie») aif atay Oi ate are Pistia nordenskioldi ..... fect ocOsorosacorantedod Sapolbalee baKaea a4 ballon |. 9 go Wd IO SR FD + Occurs also in late Lower Cretaceous vdowugy yO UBLUOTEg adoingq jo ueluoiny, sdoing JO uviueulOUay) pux[deery JO Spoq j00}eq puv[ueeiy JO Spoq oue}y SUIe[q Bei) pue ‘s}_ Ayooy jo dnous vurjuow; SUIR[d Joi pues “sy AYDOY jo dnosws opes0pop SUIL[d Body) pue “sz Ayooy jo dnois vjyoyeq S¥rOL, JO WOTJVUIIO} OUTGPOO A, 103 OUTSIDE | = ee ee Ie) U19}SBOL JO WOTZVUIO} MENG NH Uio}svy JO UOLPULIOF vsOO[vosNny, BULOIRD YNOS W YWON ‘woreuIoy Yyoorg youl” Baljole,) Yinog ‘speq JlopueppIy BW JO UOTPBUNIOY AQQOBL Re SN) PIN CSSUTY JO UOTJRULIO} WeILILY | ‘PIC JO UOTBULIOY AQOSL PI JO UOlzeUIIOY URJLIeY ) : ‘PIN “OD [opuniy ouUy ‘eT [LASIOTIIW ‘PW “0D [epuniy euUy ‘Arg punoy efjI1T “PW “OD Jopunsy cuuy *ABY PULOY “PW “0D [epuniy ouuy ‘olqrg odep “PW OO [ep “Quod UDipog "PIN 0D [hep “Gulog eAo1D ‘Ted ‘Teurd qd 8 “0 3nO deaq ‘O “dd “peoy uy Yoop 19a ‘OC ‘SIYSTOH UOZSULYsE A SUA ‘PIN “OD SopreyD “uowWATD ‘PI ‘ ‘09 8,9:8.1099) OEE “7eos Ysig ‘PW “OO Jepuniy suuy “Y “Y yulog uNIG Say “pI 0D Jopuniy euuy ‘YyeeIO poyi0,7 ‘PW “09 atowny[eg “julog repay PI “0D TaD ‘ITH wouurys PW ‘00 The “3 Ting TERS CUTE EN Tee ee eee eee eee Magothy Formation | “LOCAL Raritan Formation | MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Ks) Sa . eri) ae c =] sites eve iS) Sera sate nee a es tis we 5 : co 5 : q eb. Bigs 3 a ey 5 5 Q ae SOE ed tg ig 3 : Pee a | seh Se aie SRS eee Fn ECD lee Sis foeae|| 5 a: PrBo ii: ae: egg 8a iii: Eis ig | 3) Omaee: Sey SU oats “als MOMAIOVATGIDIes ule GOO A Sa: . 5 sa 5 cats dt i + er SO ss 19 tm oe D @ on) ott e HOS Ss 3: Be OE 8 Onn =ho UselGhS) cml alg ist ics mg: eos Co:n8 wo REE S oa in Gee ia i § 3 ae eur ke) a te SO OLSON [are RS 13 < Sado Yt 3 a a BEC SCT ce chan, Abo pf [aett ets SH pi ea : SOBa ssp ee 2 (feceh D opes sR O:+ +: TBRS a agsssaouees PHEERES “SERS fs er CE ” . . Aes eas S| east es SHORE ASE OHO EE CS gn DSSOUG SUS&s Sar | SC 8 CESEEMSESEEE SS SHES ESSER See pou eeheSroegese 4 5 O PgISMESESSSSTAER pS CES SERS ON ESSLERS SSSA pega sce Peo Be Bee OO a BOE FO Ste ea ae ODP AB eons < Bsonk aaa 4s i= TAVERD ONG SESH OR ees =| an Qka SPOoRSan Gero sraaaaa ROBE Rea S anRnotue SS 8888 oOo eee ae os BS Sk aan BREE eOS SA PEE EES Pets] C=) nnnn BOOS R= SPppooG Syessrsaw SoM MSE Ree eee SAS SOR REE ah moms Ss Bega Receeses. sas QoS eaeeoooooaeao089 mea Ee SSSS5 fanaa ok ese OB SLITS HOLS SStsacrGgosagacad HOOB BRON ODD GSGALSCLERR ER ACROSS SSS SSEOLO S648 S888 S5888S5S5855 i Tue Upper Cretaceous Deposits or MaryLaAnp 104 OUTSIDE ~adoing jo uetuouag adoing JO uBluoiny, edoing jo uvlueulouey) puB[Udett) JO Spoq 300}eq Pue[usery JO Spoq ouviy SuIv[qd vel) pue ‘s}_ AYOoy Jo dnous vurjuowW SUIB[q }J¥eIH pue ‘Sy AYOOY Jo dnois opes0pop SUIE[q Jai) pue “S}P_ AYOOY jo dnois voy SBXo], JO UOTJLUIIOJ JUTGPOO JUD Wloyseq JO WorzeUuLIO; MENG J[Ny Ulayseq JO UOTJLUIIOJ esoOleosNy, BUI[OIBD UNOS ® YON “UorjwuLio0y Yooip Yovra Bul[oIe) INOS ‘Speq }lopuopprV “EN PA CN “’sSejl JO UOTQBUIO] AYIOSLIT TON RAN “Ssbyy JO WorpeuLioy uepEY LOCAL ‘PIN JO UOTRULIOS AYOSLW **X KK KKK KK KK Magothy Formation "PIN JO WoOMeULIO; UL IEY * OO ‘PIN “OO [epundy euuy ‘9[[1As19 [1 ‘PI “'0D Jepuniy cuuy ‘Avg punoy 919317] “PW “OD [epunty suuy ‘eTqes edey ‘PW . PIN “90 [a9 “Futod Ulypog "PW 09 [9a “julod eAomH Ted ‘eux GX “0 30 deed Raritan Formation ‘oO °C ‘peoy uul yoo,10aQ O “a ‘SIUSOH WORSuLyseM 3SBA "PI OD SopeYy “uouayH ‘PIN *°0D 8,aB1004) 90UulIg *yeas}ysig "PIN 00 [epunry euuy “YY Julog wing ‘PW “OD [epuniy 9uUY ‘yao pex10q ‘PW (OD alown[eg GuIog pad PIN “OO [Me9 “TITH uouuEYs "PW “00 THe “IW Me SPECIES sleelecleeiee weleciecles oe wleeleclees aleelee eee sleelee d , ANGIOSPERMOPHYTA—Cont sew eeeleeleeiee . 5 in a 3 a : : a Sas : =| at . vo . eo. a8 = ot (e728. ou a eee Sinica (IG So: Sl servastce cates fe ego ans) machen anine miele 3 St=l oc 1M ee ees r eRe ees pec RG oh . a ey ee BEig i: idSa.8 is : Ban : weases bs ‘ teria a SS ESRB aG ESSE EGE. BacSSgakegeseaia SROSSV Ee gS we oets SSPE Sra mo es Bnd VSRCemon OE ge avnasg BPpssesee oe SS B688 7 we BESS ERS came sg Bat ot iz BOSSRESSSSRESS SeZRIDkROCCOCRED S Sisisisiebaac cistsioisee OMOOTHaAnERAROOd= Aralia washingtoniana .. Araliopsoides breviloba . Araliopsoides cretacea ..... Araliopsoides cretacea dentata ...... Aral oo seme were wees des cretacea salisburifolia . iopsoi Fontainea grandifolia Carpolithus septloculus Bumelia prenuntia ....... Diospyros rotundifolia .... Diospyros vera Andromeda grandifolia .... Sapotacites knowltoni .... Diospyros primeva Andromeda nove-cesare® ...... Myrsine borealis Andromeda parlatorii ........ Cordia apiculata Andromeda cookii ... Myrsine gaudini .... | MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 105 THE GEOLOGIC PROVINCE The Maryland Upper Cretaceous formations comprise part of a nearly continuous belt that extends from Maryland northward through Dela- ware and New Jersey to the islands off the New England coast as well as to southern Massachusetts. Although transgressed by Tertiary deposits in Virginia they reappear in surface outcrops in North Carolina where they present somewhat different characters and where the strata have been described under different names. From this area they have been traced southward to the Gulf, where they again take on different characters and have been described under still other names. Even within the north- ern area the strata are in places transgressed by Tertiary or Quaternary deposits, the latter at times covering the Upper Cretaceous beds exten- sively in the interstream areas, while in the extreme northern part of the district the surface continuity of the beds is broken by bays and estuaries. Unlike the Lower Cretaceous strata which attain their most complete development in Maryland, the Upper Cretaceous formations of this northern district are best developed in New Jersey, the Maryland deposits representing the gradual thinning out of these formations to the south- ward. It is significant that the Lower Cretaceous formations are over- lapped northward by the Upper Cretaceous and are unknown in the northern part of New Jersey Coastal Plain and in the islands off the New England coast, whereas the transgressions hitherto described within the Upper Cretaceous are developed to the southward with the gradual overlapping of the several formations in that direction. These trans- gressions, within the Upper Cretaceous, however, are not of equal signifi- eance, although clearly defined in each instance. The Monmouth trans- gression is apparently more pronounced than the Magothy and the Matawan, since the Monmouth deposits entirely transgress the Matawan and come to rest on the Magothy in the southern part of the district. The most extensive development of the Upper Cretaceous series within the province is to be found in Monmouth County, New Jersey, where each of the formations attains large, if not in each case maximum, thickness and where the differentiation of the deposits and faunas has led to the 106 THE Upprr Cretaceous Drprosits or MAaryLAND description of a larger number of locally developed formations than are recognizable elsewhere. ‘The names employed in the present report with the exception of the term Magothy, introduced by Darton, were employed by the writer in New Jersey for those formational units which can be traced throughout this northern Upper Cretaceous province. Whether these divisions in New Jersey should be subdivided into members or for- mations and the larger units regarded as formations or groups, as the case may be, is of little consequence, but they must be retained as forma- tional names south of the Delaware basin since the features relied upon for their subdivision in central New Jersey are not recognizable outside that state. Not only are the formations described in an earlier chapter as occurring in Maryland present, but still later formations known under the name of the Rancocas and Manasquan formations, the former of which has been traced through Delaware to the Maryland Line, although the subdivisions described for the New Jersey area are not recognizable south of that state. The Manasquan formation, however, is known only in New Jersey and even in that state is much restricted in its develop- ment. It is possible that this formation likewise participates in the southerly transgression characteristic of the older Upper Cretaceous formations, but there is no positive information on this subject. Deep-well borings near the margin of the Coastal Plain in Virginia at Old Point Comfort and at Norfolk show that deposits of Upper Cre- taceous age occur beneath the cover of the Tertiary formations, and repre- sent one or more of the formations developed farther north. The mate- rials penetrated are very similar to those characteristic of the Magothy- Monmouth series of formations, and consist of coarse and fine sands and even of pebbles as well as clays of dark color with lignite and, even more striking, of the dark sandy micaceous clays and greensands so character- istic of the Matawan and Monmouth. At the same time a considerable number of fragmentary fossils have been secured which present more par- ticularly a Matawan aspect, although a single specimen has been ques- tionably referred to a species found only in the Rancocas. The total thickness of these buried Upper Cretaceous deposits in Virginia has been estimated at 65 feet to 75 feet, but may be considerably greater. It is MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 107 apparent, however, that the Upper Cretaceous formations of Maryland are continued to the southward beneath the Tertiary formations into southern Virginia, a region which must have been much more extensively depressed during Tertiary time than Maryland and the district to the north of it to have buried the Upper Cretaceous so deeply beneath the later deposits. Whether more of the section penetrated by the well borings should be assigned to the Upper Cretaceous or whether the strata of this age have materially thinned along the dip cannot be determined from present knowledge. The facts in any event are far too meager to determine the location of the coast line in Virginia during this period. It seems equally probable that the Virginia strata were likewise con- nected on the south with those of North Carolina where deposits repre- senting the Magothy-Matawan-Monmouth series are represented in the Black Creek-Peedee series. There is no definite evidence of the existence of the Raritan formation in the Virginia well borings, and it is quite certainly absent in North Carolina, together with the Patapsco and Arundel formations of Lower Cretaceous age. A much greater interval is therefore represented between the Lower and Upper Cretaceous strata in North Carolina than in Maryland, although the formations absent in this district may have been overlapped and actually exist farther seaward. The Black Creek formation, as already pointed out, contains both the flora of the Magothy and the fauna of the Matawan in interbedded layers and lacks the single change from non-marine to marine deposits shown in the northerly area in passing from the Magothy to the Matawan. Although the physical conditions existing in North Carolina must therefore have been somewhat different from those farther north, there is little doubt that these deposits must be linked through Virginia with those of the northern Atlantic Coastal Plain in the same general province of deposition. The Peedee formation presents so many characteristics in common with those of the Monmouth formation that although they are separated by wide areas of overlapping Tertiary formations these deposits must be considered as probably forming a continuous belt of sedimenta- tion with the more northern areas. 108 THE Upper Cretacreous Drposits oF MAryLAND There is likewise little doubt that the area of sedimentation represented in the North Carolina deposits was continued southward along the con- tinent border into the Gulf district where the Cretaceous strata attained such extensive development in the Tuscaloosa, Eutaw, Selma, and Ripley formations which, as will be shown later, are regarded as representing the Raritan, Magothy, Matawan, and Monmouth formations of the northern area. It seems probable, therefore, when viewed in its broader relations, that the northern province was connected with the south Atlantic and Gulf provinces and that the same general conditions were continuous throughout the entire area of the Atlantic and Gulf borders. When the conditions that existed in Upper Cretaceous time along the Atlantic and eastern Gulf borders are considered, it 1s apparent that both in the north and in the south—in New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland on the one hand, end in western Alabama on the other—the Upper Cretaceous of these areas was inaugurated with extensive deposits of non-marine character which evidently spread widely over the eastern and southern lowlands of the then existing Coastal Plain. It is not difficult to believe that similar deposits were being formed during this time over much of the intervening areas, although such deposits have not been observed nor any others which might represent them. Fol- lowing the Raritan epoch in the north and the evidently somewhat later Tuscaloosa epoch in the south, came the transgression of the marine waters of the continent border which so far buried the earlier Upper Cretaceous deposits south of Maryland to the eastern Gulf area that no trace of these formations has been found, if perchance they escaped the erosion to which they are known to have been subjected even within the area of their outcrop. That they may ultimately be discovered in deep-well borings is quite possible, but their absence along the line of outcrop is but another proof of the differential movements that have taken place since the deposition of the earliest Lower Cretaceous strata within this area and which have been somewhat strikingly exemplified in the relations of the Upper Cretaceous formations already described. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY UPPER CRETACEOUS, PLATE VII Fic. 2.—vIEW OF SECTION NEAR BRIGHTSEAT, PRINCE GEORGE'S COUNTY, SHOWING MONMOUTH FORMATION OVERLAIN BY AQUIA FORMATION. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 109 A somewhat similar problem presents itself in the presence of later Cretaceous formations in New Jersey and their absence elsewhere along the coastal border. Gradual transgression of first the Eocene and then the Miocene, followed by the extensive cover of Pleistocene deposits, sug- gests the possibility that deposits of equivalent age to the Rancocas and Manasquan may exist farther to the eastward in Maryland and thence southward to the Gulf. The only evidence that has ever been introduced in support of this view is the questionable determination of Terebratula harlani from the well boring at Old Point Comfort. It would not be at all surprising if deposits of this and even Manasquan age were found in deep-well borings along the continent border. A discovery of diagnostic fossils of these horizons would add a notable chapter to the history of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. The following table presents in tentative form the relations of the Upper Cretaceous deposits in the Atlantic and eastern Gulf areas. Tur Upper Cretaceous Deposits or MaryLANpD 110 “UBqIIey URYLLEY URPLIVY UR 4LIBY “UBLUBUOUaG ("BTV “ AA) *BsOo]BoSn | “AYVOSRIY -£y{03e yy “AYQOSRIY “AYQOSVIV ‘uBluoIny, *YooI9 | Pla . “MEqNGL URMILA UBMBYRI “UBM BPR UBARYLTL “BULTOS | ve “ueluouag pue Aotdry d ‘aapaag “YWINoWMUO TT yNowUoy;y “YyNowUO Py “SBoOOURY, “svooouRy ‘uvnbseuryy “UBIUBG "yIOX MON pur “euleg el Ww *BUL[OIVO VION *puvlArepy *a1VM BACT ‘fasiep MON DEE ieane Se -adoma JO 4svoo ay} Yo spuxylsy a THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF THE SEDIMENTS OF THE UPPER CRETACEOUS OF MARYLAND BY MARCUS I. GOLDMAN INTRODUCTORY The object of this chapter is to present the results of the detailed study and the mechanical and microscopical analysis of a few typical sediments from the Upper Cretaceous of Maryland. Work of this kind is merely an extension of petrography to the sedimentary rocks; yet it has hitherto been so little practised that most geologists hearing the term petrography think instinctively of crystalline rocks. This comment is made in order to forestall an attitude of mind towards what follows that is very gen- eral, namely the belief that after such an analysis of a sedimentary rock it is possible to determine the conditions under which the rock originated. That is, of course, the ultimate object of such work, yet it is no more implicitly the immediate result of the study of a given rock than the study of a given crystalline rock in the beginning of that science was the direct key to the origin of the rock—or is to-day, for that matter. If decades of study of conglomerates, whose composition is apparent to the unaided eye, leave many fundamental problems concerning this rela- tively simple type of rock still unsolved, it is not to be expected that microscopic knowledge of facts of the same kind about the sedimentary rocks of finer grain will suddenly reveal the conditions of their origin. In fact, for these finer-grained rocks, as for the conglomerates, field study of their larger geological characters, their variations vertically and hori- zontally, the form of the whole mass, its relations to adjacent beds, and other features must remain as important as the laboratory analysis. But a more detailed knowledge of the composition of the finer-grained sedi- 112 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS mentary rocks is desirable than the current terms, sandstone, shale, sandy shale, tuff, limestone, or even more circumscribed terms like chalk, green- sand, etc., afford; and from the awakening interest in this subject it is safe to expect that before long every stratigraphic study of a limited region will contain descriptions of the composition of the sedimentary rocks involved. Every such study will bring out some significant facts regarding the origin of the particular rocks, but for a satisfactory final interpretation of the conditions under which the rock originated it will be necessary to have accumulated an extensive series of analyses of modern sediments of all possible varieties. Comparing then the ancient sediment with the modern ones, the conditions of whose origin will be more or less completely known, it will be possible by finding the modern sediment that is most similar to determine the conditions under which the ancient sedi- ment in question was formed. On the other hand, the sediments of the past offer some opportunities to the investigator that are lacking in the modern. For in the subaqueous sediments of to-day only what is at the surface, or a few feet below, can be examined. Of the ancient sediments, however, it is possibie to obtain sections in which the changes both vertical and lateral can be followed out, and thus knowledge gained which could be gathered from sediments in process of formation only through cen- turies of observation or through periods too long for consideration. Thus the two branches of the study must advance together, each throwing light on the facts of the other, and the two pointing out to each other the problems that require special attention. It is this consideration that has led to the attempt to interpret freely the facts obtained in the present study in the belief that an investigation is valueless until some conclusion has been drawn from it, and that the investigator who has accumulated the facts is in the most advantageous position for interpreting them. ‘These interpretations, however, are put forward most tentatively and with the greatest possible reservation. While the published literature describing modern sediments is not inconsiderable, it is not of much value for the Cretaceous sediments 1 For a very full and up-to-date bibliography, see Andrée, K., Ueber Sediment- bildung am Meeresboden Geol. Rundschau, vol. 3, 1912, H 5/6, pp. 324-338. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 1613 because most of it deals with the deposits of the deeper ocean, little with the deposits near and adjacent to the mouths of rivers. Probably no inves- tigator of modern sediments has had the geologic bearings of the study so » forward in his mind as Thoulet, and it is his publications therefore, limited in extent though the work of one man must be, that are of most value to the geologist. Foremost in his work in this connection stands the recently published monograph, with colored maps, of the sediments of the Gulf of Lyon;* and the work of his pupil Sudry* on the Lagoon of Thau in the same region is, as subsequently pointed out, probably of par- ticular bearing on the Matawan. (See especially sample 8, below.) References to such studies as have been made of near-shore sediments will be found in Andrée’s bibliography, but as far as I know the only syste- matic and continuous investigation of this type, and the only one whose results are expressed in the tangible form of a map is that by Thoulet of the Gulf of Lyon. In fact it is, I believe, the need for studies of this kind that inspired him to carry out the work. THe METHOD oF ANALYSIS In all essentials it is Thoulet’s * method of analysis that has been fol- lowed in this investigation. In a general way three main types of procedure in the analysis of unin- durated sediments, whether ancient or modern, may be recognized. The first is the method of elutriation in which a separation, mainly of the clay and finer parts from the sand, is made by subjecting the sample to a rising current of water whose velocity is known and can be regulated.. This method cannot be used, however, to subdivide material finer than } mm., because finer particles settle too slowly to oppose any velocity of current 1Thoulet, J., Etude bathylithologique des cétes du Golfe du Lion. Annales de l’Inst. Océanograph., T. iv, Fase. 6, Paris, 1912, 66 pp. Maps. ?Sudry, L., L’Etang de Thau. Ann. de I’Inst. Océanograph., T. i, Fasc. 10, Monaco, 1910, 208 pp. * Thoulet, J., Précis d’analyse des fonds sous-marins actuels et anciens. Paris: Chapelot et Cie, 1907, 220 pp. Instructions pratiques pour 1l’établissement d’une carte bathymétrique-lithologique sous-marine. Bull. de l’Inst. Océan- ograph., No. 169, Monaco, 1910, 29 pp. 114 THe PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS that is practically attainable. Theoretically there would seem, however, possibilities of its unlimited extension to finer sizes in the centrifugal elutriator of Yoder,’ in which the velocity that the particles oppose to the current is greatly increased by centrifugal force. The second method, developed by Mitscherlich,’ determines the rela- tive internal surface of a soil. There are two distinct procedures for arriving at this quantity. The first is based on the fact that when water is brought into contact with a perfectly dry porous or powdered substance a certain heat is developed which is a function of the internal surface of the substance. The finer its particles the greater, of course, will this surface be, and the greater, therefore, the heat developed. In practice it is more convenient to adopt the second procedure, which determines the hygroscopicity of the substance, that is, the amount of water which the material will take up out of a saturated atmosphere. This quantity, as explained by Mitscherlich, is also supposed to have a definite relation to the internal surface.’ The third method, and the one most generally employed, is that of sieving the sands in conjunction with washing out the mud. It is to this group that the method of Thoulet belongs, as well as that of Murray, the U. S. Department of Agriculture, and others. _To these methods are added certain accessory procedures (the essential part of some less gen- erally practised methods) such as treatment in heavy liquid, by the electro- magnet, with acids, ete. There is no room for lengthy discussion of the relative values of these three methods; but for the purpose in hand the method by elutriation is theoretically and practically the most satisfactory,’ since it classifies the 1Yoder, P. A., Bull. No. 89, Utah Exper. Sta., 1904. ? Mitscherlich, EK. A., Bodenkunde, Berlin, 1905, pp. 49-70. * An attempt to eliminate the effect of the internal surface of the particles (that is minute fissures or pores in them) has been made by Franz Scheefer: Eine Methode zur Bestimmung der ausseren Bodenoberflache. Dissert. Konigs- berg. i. Pr., 1909. *Thoulet, Précis d’analyse (op. cit.), 65-67——Hilgard, E. W., Soils. 1906, pp. 90-93.— Ries, H., Clays. 1906, pp. 113-115.——Andrée, K., Ueber Sediment- bildung am Meeresboden (op. cit.), pp. 350, 351. MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 15 sediments by the relative settling velocities of their constituents, which is the significant factor in sedimentation, and, on account of the time allowed for working over the material in the elutriator, tends to classify them very successfully. Its defect is the great amount of distilled water, time, and attention it requires. The method of determining surface by heat of moistening or hygroscopicity seems to have the defect that it gives only a single value for each sample, so that sediments made up of very different proportions of the various sizes might yet give the same results. It is really a method that has much more significance for soils, for which it was devised, than for sediments to which it has, however, been very recently applied.’ The method here followed, which is that of Thoulet with some modifi- cations as will be noted, is essentially as follows: A large portion of the sample is first passed through sieves with respectively 3, 6, and 10 meshes to the inch, and the portion retained is classed as gravel, though con- eretions of these sizes should of course be separately considered. As a matter of fact, none of the samples contained any gravel that would not pass the 3-mesh sieve; very few, indeed, any gravel at all, and then only very little. As the material was dried at 105° it was necessary to know the proportion of gravel in such dried material, but it would not have been pratical to dry the large portion required for gravel determination. ‘The whole lot was therefore weighed merely air-dried, and at the same time a small portion weighed separately, dried for about eight hours at 105° C., and the percentage loss in drying determined. This loss was then applied to the large lot in which the gravel had been determined. Tor the rest of the analysis about 10 gm. of the sample, if necessary crushed some- what in order to facilitate drying, is dried for about eight hours at a temperature maintained as nearly as possible at 105°. The sample was cooled in a dessicator and weighed rapidly; but the avidity with which the dried samples took up moisture gave an accuracy of not more than 5 mg. to 10 mg. The balance, moreover, that was used for the later 1Kiuppers, E., Physikalische u. mineralogisch-geologische Untersuchung von Bodenproben aus Ost- u. Nordsee. Wiss. Meeresuntersuch. Herausgegeb. v. d. Kommiss. z. Untersuch. d. deutsch. Meere, etc., 1908, N. F., vol. x, pp. 1-11. 116 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS analyses did not have a reliable accuracy of more than 5 mg., which is the smallest unit to which weights were then recorded. The sample was next washed into an 8 oz. milk-sterilizing bottle with water and generally a little ammonia to help disintegrate the clay. The bottle was then shaken on a rotary shaker. his is simply an axis to which a board is fastened. The bottle is attached to the board at right angles to the axis with the middle of the bottle over the axis, so that when the axis is rotated the sediment and water, which should less than half fill the bottle, flop from one end of the bottle to the other twice in one revolution and by this jarring the sample disintegrates. The method seemed fairly effective ; just how effective it is hard to say. Certainly in some of the samples there was a perceptible amount of clay granules, a little in all; they are mentioned in some of the analyses that follow, though they are not con- sistently recorded. But it is a question whether, in some cases at least, these clay granules are not an essential part of the sediment representing some kind of growth or concretion in the clay. That there is a possibility of the existence of such concretions is indicated by the round, clay-like granules with faint aggregate polarization that were found in a few of the samples (see sample 4) and believed to represent a stage intermediate betwecn clay and glauconite. The uncertainty prevailing in the whole matter appears from the difference of opinion concerning the best method of disintegrating clay, Mitscherlich, e. g., recommending that the sample be boiled some fifteen minutes, while others say that only luke-warm water should be used, because hot water coagulates the clays. After being shaken ten to thirty hours, according to the apparent amount of clay in the sample, the material is washed out of the bottle into an evaporating dish of 12 cm. diameter. Here it is allowed to settle for a while, the mud decanted into a 1500 c.c. separating funnel, hot wash water added in the evaporating dish, the settling and decantation repeated, ete., several times. The length of time during which the material was allowed to seitle varied for different samples and decreased for each suc- cessive decantaion. If the sample was muddy the writer started with fifteen minutes, allowed ten minutes on the second settling and so on down, depending somewhat on the observed rate of clearing of the upper part of ————— MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Ny the suspension. This appears to have been more time than Thoulet allowed, but it was probably on this account that very little residue from the material tapped from the separating funnel was obtained. Another slight adaptation of Thoulet’s method consisted in fixing the time for the last settling at thirty seconds. That is, all the “sand ” and “ silt ” had to settle in that time. This period was chosen on the basis of practical experience with the samples, which showed that the interval was sufficient to allow all but a certain cloudiness to settle out. In many samples, how- ever, it was found that there was a sort of transition material which not only had a different appearance from the sand but also did not seem to settle with the same promptness as the sand, forming a sort of interme- diate constituent. Microscopic examination justified this conclusion as, according to the constitution of the sample, irregular glauconitic frag- ments, limonitic fragments, or small clay flakes secondarily cemented appeared in this intermediate product. The determination of the amount of this product settling in thirty seconds but not in ten, was most unsatisfactory, since the quantity depended largely on the amount of water in the evaporating dish, the temperature of the water as affecting convection currents, and probably other factors, so that it was possible to wash back much of the material that had once been washed out, and vice versa, by continuing washing to keep on almost indefinitely washing out a little more silt from the sand. Any absolute value, of course, the portion settling between thirty and ten seconds has not in any case, since it represents no distinct pure product of any kind; but even its relative amount in different samples has no great precision. Actual results, how- ever, as given in the following analyses, show that the differences in quantity are marked enough in some cases to indicate roughly the amount of this product, and thus to give some indication of the extent of the processes—in most cases probably subsequent to the formation of the sediment—which have produced it. Besides, since the material is finer grained than the extra fine sand, it is, in the end, according to Thoulet’s classification, counted with the clay to determine the amount of mud, so that the separation of it does not affect the final numerical result. 118 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS The clay washings in the large separator funnel were allowed to settle for about half an hour, the settlings tapped and rewashed for any sand or silt that might have escaped the first washing. The amount, as indicated above, was usually very small. This method of separating sand and “clay” is in principal entirely similar to the method of the Bureau of Soils of the U.S. Department of Agriculture.” The use of the centrifuge by the Bureau of Soils merely hastens settling. Their method differs mainly in having definite size limits for the finer portions of “ silt” and “ clay.” But the analysts of the Bureau of Soils themselves recognize that a perfect separation is never attained and that it is indeed theoretically possible only if all the particles treated have the same density and shape. But if other conditions remain constant the same result is attained by allowing the particles to settle a definite length of time through a fixed distance, so that theoretically the method of Thoulet, as used, gives the same results, even though time of settling instead of prevailing size of particles settled is used as the determining factor. In general, it must be said, and is admitted by all students of sediments, that all such mechanical methods of separating sand and “ clay,” while they allow. valuable comparison, are, from a scientific standpoint, still most unsatisfactory. It is now generally believed that the colloidal state, in which true clay may be assumed to be, is merely a certain state of sub- division between fairly definite limits (100up to 10u) in a continuous series from grains visible to the unaided eye to molecular solution. If this is so, then any separation of what might be called true clay, even if it were mechanically possible, would still be somewhat arbitrary. Moreover, there is some reason to doubt that in a natural sediment there actually exists such a continuous series rather than a mixture of certain definite consituents or groups of constituents each with its own size limits, the limits overlapping more or less. The ideal solution of the problem would be to establish a curve showing the rate at which the settling of the constituents of a given sediment progresses. That different constituents can be differentiated in the finest 1U. S. Dept. Agric. Bureau of Soils, Bull. No. 24, 1904; Bull. No. 84, 1912. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 119 portion by this method is indicated by the work of Mohr,’ who carries his settling to periods of several weeks. But he too separates between arbi- trary limits and his curve is therefore not continuous. Moreover, his results show that in the very finest portions some further differentiation could probably be made. To go into a more detailed discussion of methods other than the mechanical for the differentiation of the constituents of argillaceous sedi- ments would not be in place here. Reviews and discussions of such methods can be found in a paper by Stremme and Aarnio, “ Die Bestim- mung der anorganischen Kolloide,” etc., Zt. f. prakt. Geol., vol. xix, 1911, pp- 829-335, and van der Leeden und Schneider, “ Ueber neuere Methoden der Bodenanalyse u. der Bestimm. der Kolloidstoffe im Boden,” Int. Mitt. f. Bodenkunde, vol. 11, 1912, pp. 81-109, in which, among others. the method of Mitscherlich referred to above is discussed. There may also be much to be learned about the colloidal matter by the method of staining and microscopic study in which a beginning has been made by Hundes- hagen.” But it may be said in conclusion that the analysis of clay-bearing sediments on a scientific basis, that is, on the basis of their natural con- stituents, has not yet been attained. To continue the description of the method of analysis that has been employed in the present study, the clay suspension in the funnel was tapped into a large evaporating dish. Thoulet, who, working with fresh modern sediments, was not obliged to add ammonia to disintegrate, then added a few drops of alum solution to precipitate the clay, settled, siphoned off as much of the supernatant water as possible, and evaporated to dryness over a gentle heat. As ammonia was used in most of the present analyses, it had to be neutralized, which was done with hydrochloric acid. Per- formed at first approximately, this neutralization produced irregular results due doubtless to solution with an excess of acid, while to neutralize exactly was very tedious. Moreover, experiment with one sample showed 1 Mohr, E. C. Jul., Mechanische Bodenanalyse. Bull. Dépt. de l’Agr. aux Indes Néerlandaises No. 41, Buitenzorg, 1910, 33 pp.m—Ergebnisse mech. Analysen tropischer Boden. bid. No. 47, 1911, 73 pp. * Hundeshagen, Ueber die Anvendung organischer Farbstoffe zur diagnosti- schen Faerbung mineralischer Substrate. Neues Jahrb. f. Min. ete. Beilage-Bd. XXviii, 1909, pp. 335-378. 120 Tur PrrROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS that hot water dissolved a small portion of it, partly salts, partly a tough, almost white, colloidal substance, so that in the later analyses the whole quantity was evaporated down on a steam bath. The dried clay was scraped out of the dish with a steel spatula, a process which always involved some loss, partly from a small residue that adhered, partly from dust that was carried away. The clay was then dried for eight hours or more at about 105° C., cooled in a desiccator and weighed as rapidly as possible. The sand separated from clay and silt was air-dried, weighed and then passed through a series of sives made of bolting cloth with approximately 30 (28), 60, 100 (97), and 200 meshes, respectively, to the inch.’ Following, according to Thoulet’s observations, are the minimum sizes of the materials held back by the different sieves: = Coarse sand. BO Ss cteteie sarees toietetons 0.89 mm = Medium sand. COs seatinaeiee esas Obs = Fine sand. OO Eee lone ete O26) == = Very fine sand. D0 Oh aterstesteoustoue stots sisters 0.04 ‘ = Extra fine sand. Even this simple process of sieving is not quantitatively absolute which, as indicated above, is one of the reasons for preferring the elutriation method. The two causes are: most important of all that the grains are not round ; a minor factor that the meshes, especially in the finer bolting cloths, are not uniform. As a result of the irregular form of the grains, very long grains with a short diameter less than the mesh opening will pass, and with prolonged shaking very many of them. The duration of the sieving is, therefore, a matter of accommodation based largely on personal judgment and experience. The procedure was to stop when the grains that came through were predominantly elongated. But this stage will be * The figures in parentheses are the given meshes, according to trade num- bering, which were the nearest that could be obtained. The actual mesh, ac- cording to measurement, is still somewhat different, in most cases fewer meshes per inch or larger openings. Professor Thoulet was, however, good enough to assure the author that these were quite accurate enough. ? Thoulet, J., Précis d’analyse (op. cit.), p. 64. - MarytANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 121 reached much sooner with the coarse than with the finer sizes. As the coarse material was, besides, usually less abundant the coarsest size was not generally shaken more than a minute, while the finest, that is, that on the 200-mesh sieve, when it was abundant required sometimes more than half an hour. The amount of shaking that each size received depended on the abundance of the material of that size, the sizes being successively removed from the nest of sieves, in the order of their fineness, while the finest was continued until observation, with the hand lens, of the material passed showed that predominantly elongated grains were coming through. The sieves were shaken by hand. The Department of Agriculture uses a mechanical shaker in which the sieves are left for about three minutes. Thoulet’s principle is to continue shaking until a considerable shaking passes only a negligible amount of material, as it would require an excessive length of time to produce an absolutely complete separation of the finer sizes. But his limit, which is also only approximate, agrees quite closely with the present, since, when dominantly elongated grains come through, the rate of separation is very slow. The products of sieving are weighed and put aside for study. Finally the “ very fine sands ” are separated according to their specific gravity by means of Thoulet’s solution, of a density slightly greater than 2.7. The most serious defect of this separation in the rocks studied was due to the glauconite. Fresh glauconite is lighter than all the feld- spar and quartz, so that it remains in the light portion and can subse- quently be in turn separated by its density. But it all the glauconitic rocks considered in the following the greater part of the glauconite sank with the “heavies” and was made up of grains ranging in density in many cases from less than 2.7 + to higher than 3.00. This is doubtless due to weathering effects. An exact determination of the amount of glauconite by weight was therefore impossible, and even the fairly close approximations that were obtainable with a solution of specific gravity of 3.00 and the electro-magnet to be mentioned below, are not quite com- parable on account of the difference in density of the lots from different 1Thoulet, J., Précis d’analyse (op. cit.), p. 64. Wa, THE PrETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS samples. ‘he importance of considering the glauconite separately is, however, evident, since in many of the samples it has been formed in place and not brought in like the rest of the material. Except for separating the glauconite the electro-magnet plays no inherent part in the analysis of the samples. It has been used merely to segregate different minerals in order to facilitate the study of them. The magnetic permeability of different minerals is distinct, so that, by intro- ducing various resistances in the circuit of the magnet, they can be segre- gated. Thoulet has for his magnet a table showing the current that will attract each mineral, but this varies so with the particular constitution, and doubtless also with the amount of decomposition of the mineral, that it affords only an approximate indication in practice. It was found most practical to try different strengths of current and examine the product with the hand lens, until a satisfactory separation was obtained. One of the most refractory minerals in both the gravity and magnetic separation is mica. While it tends to accumulate in certain portions, the segregation is always far from perfect, and, moreover, in transferring it there are always losses said to be due to static electric charges which cause it to adhere to the surfaces with which it comes in contact. This very static electric property can be used to separate it from other minerals, but this procedure has not been applied in the present study. While the method thus described includes all the steps employed in a complete analysis it appeared, when the results began to accumulate, that some of the separations could not yield information of any value in certain sediments, or at least that more results of importance could be accumu- lated by not making each analysis so systematically complete; hence in a few of the later ones some of the steps are omitted. The quantitative results of the mechanical analyses are represented in the diagrammatic form (pp. 169, 170) so effectively used by Mohr in the papers referred to above. The construction of these diagrams is very 1 While Mohr devised these diagrams quite independently, exactly the same type of diagram, differing only in scale, was used at an earlier date by J. A. Udden, ‘‘ The mechanical composition of wind deposits.”’ Augustana Library Publ. No. 1, 1898, 69 pp. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 123 simple. The amount of each portion is represented by a vertical column of which the height corresponds to the percentage of the portion present in the whole sample. The columns are all of the same arbitrary width and the successive sizes are placed side by side, the vertical boundaries between them being the limit of size that separates them. Their significance may be most readily conceived by imagining the columns to represent small sample tubes containing the different portions and placed side by side in order of their size of grain. Finally, mention must be made of a serious defect in the entire analysis of many samples, which arises from the abundance of carbonaceous organic matter present. Even a determination of it by quantitative analysis, if it did not involve an amount of time disproportionate to the advantage to be derived, would probably not give entirely accurate results. Keilhack’* describes a common method of determination by burning off the carbon- -aceous matter, but this has so many defects that it scarcely seems worth using. It is probably largely on this account that the Bureau of Soils of the Department of Agriculture takes no cognizance of carbonaceous matter, which practice has been followed in the present study. However, a specific gravity separation might be used here to float off the carbon- aceous matter, at least in the sands, with results of a degree of accuracy equal to that of the other separations. Certainly in some of the sediments that in the following pages have been called of the “ delta ” type the pro- portion of carbonaceous matter is so great that it interferes seriously with the value of the results of the analyses. +Keilhack, Lehrbuch der praktischen Geologie, 1908, p. 540. , : 124 Tur PErTROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS THE ANALYSES SAMPLE NO. 1 (FIG. A, p. 169) Serial number? : 7. Field number : 11-10-2-1911. Formation : Magothy. Locality : Betterton. Appearance : A compact, massive, homogeneous, slightly greenish-gray, fine-grained, micaceous, argillaceous sand. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS SSDNA PSs ve rarege cyapetel «fensteqetarsiencoevedeicnericice nen stone cucpercerorercehetetenehert 11.040 gm. Per cent of 3 sample IVS ats safeten ccouel seta ote vere,Sraeteree tems agp hus oleate mole exes (eh aval Soaks Cane 73.4 CL BY: ayeriarie cuouster susfeiote eels sven tenerel ops icaah sm, teense Aeneca\snenonele hevers-See seelarererere 26.1 99.5 Per cent of total sands Coarse sSANGY . 3.002 15% S. G.< 3.002 (glauconite) 80.2%=32.35% of heavies = 3.20% of very fine Attracted at Lull Cucrent ere seietersuerersteteeleie ws evs reqs) ale exe etovoueioyaionere 37.10 8. G.< 3.002 (mica) =23.45% of heavies 8. G.>3.002 largely pyrite concretions INONAMaA oN ebles emis otic cus cies ote a ele tenewensie verercheaeie vs Fite eh anehe reueuevetereks 1.70 Maenetited vii copsvcus.ctonetoge ciskege ere ievone iatomeeke hone bicvcvenel fone cenucnste oovere 17.40 2 99.85 DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE HAND Lens 3 There is very much carbonaceous plant matter which gives all the sands a dark, blackish-gray appearance. The coarse, medium, and fine-grained sands all show a considerable proportion of well- rounded and smoothed quartz grains. They are all three speckled with the argillaceous grains described under the very fine light portion, the proportion of these increasing in the finer portions. Smooth limonitie grains occur in all of the portions, perhaps from the alteration of glauconite grains. Heavy minerals seem to be very scarce in these coarser portions though mica is scattered through the “ fine-grained ’’ sands. 1 The serial number is the number given to the analysis when it was made, indicating the order in which the samples were taken up, hence not corresponding to the present order which is stratigraphic. 2 TWigh magnetite. 3 Magnification < 10. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 125 B. UNDER THE MICROSCOPE I. Very Fine Sand (1) Light Ratio of quartz to feldspar estimated 90 : 10.4 With the light portion there is separated an abundance of grains of a translucent to opaque, humus-brown substance full of small dark granules. The substance is isotropic, index of refraction 1.55-1.56. It crushes plastically under the knife. Probably it is a combination of organic and inorganic colloidal matter, with inclusions of granules that may be both mineral and carbonaceous but are not fresh mineral grains. (2) Heavy Dominant.—Glauconite in worn grains; percentage as given. Abundant.—Magnetite, garnet, epidote, muscovite, pyrite in granular concretions. Rarer.—Tourmaline, staurolite, chlorite, biotite, topaz, rutile, zoisite, zircon, enstatite, kyanite, anatase (dumortierite?). The well-rounded form of the magnetite grains is noteworthy. II. Finer Portions The finer portions (extra fine, silt, and clay) show little of special interest. The clay is gray with a strong humus-brown stain, and contains unusually much of a dirty fibrous matter that is common in many of the samples. Summary and Conclusions.—-Noteworthy are: (1) The abundance and variety of heavy minerals. (2) The high percentage of magnetite with associated garnet and epidote. (3) The fact that the glauconite is all rounded, 7. e., reworked. (4) The rounded clay-like grains. These may be merely undisinte- grated clay, though their abundance would seem to indicate some concretionary process, perhaps the first stages in the formation of glau- conite, as will be explained in the general discussion of glauconite (see p. 176 below). The abundance of pyrite in the sample, however, suggests that pyrite may have something to do with the formativn of these granules, though I believe such a process has not hitherto been recognized. (5) The pyrite concretions. Pyrite concretions are, under certain conditions, formed in waters in which abundant organic matter is decomposing. (6) The lack of sorting indicated by the abundance of several different sizes of sand and the high percentage of magnetite and garnet. 1The ratio of quartz to feldspar was determined by making several counts, in different parts of the slide, of all the grains in the field of view of a No. 4 objective and deter- mining the number of these that were feldspars. The feldspars were rather readily picked Giecked whes necessary by determining the optical Agure. ‘The average as will be seen, is always given to the nearest 5 units. The relative sizes of the grains was not con- sidered, so that the results have no absolute quantitative value. They do serve, how- ever, to indicate the relative abundance in different samples. 9 126 Tuer PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS SAMPLE NO. 2 (FIG. B, p. 169) Serial number : 10. Field number : 14-10-2-1911. Formation : Magothy. Locality : Betterton. Appearance : A hard, blue-gray, faintly laminated clay in layers about 1 inch thick with sandy partings. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS Pei) 111) 0) (eee Pinay CONT CE OIE G.c or IO OER Gatcin o Golan Gunerabro o-G 14.050 gm. Per cent of sample SANG ss, gi siersrrove cot sain ocstat oy shal et smelione peter ohecreievapen@rca techie cenenenesceerstmnetetehore 14.2 SSM te tases roves saiess-roj!e0eneivor orene roti ieyu kote haxoresauclehel chars pe vayinitswageicuewere foe sie i cietentoe 13.2 COE hae odiciaicicdionicio bic cig dob. a4 Oldicic a c Se nae oto Goa. cae oot Sr Oita, 66.8 TO tears ea haz aren ancvovenstalatnn che rolicle faletoveses sierenateve ic suche (Ar nerenstetege oreR ree 94.2 Per cent of total sands Coarse FSA ee ec cjenciralavcyersyetenstenekeves or pousvesieicher evens issue arena ieheisret ie tetetic 0.7 Mediam san Gh wererckatedsraopeictaysieiers) cier-teteneneh shcrol cuencreisiel-= 8.3% of very fine IWS ome TBO racic: cn eect nonetevadeweeciocs Coleen ene ats 2.9 Ota cccroist= shauckeveleleeierenckeneraueee tists 95.7 Per cent of 2000-ohms portion Attracted at 2000) ohimes SiG ssiss O02 esta iemteretet-is cuciereenerenels 12.0 Attracted at 2000 ohms, S. G.<3.002 (glauconite) ?......... 87.1=14.6% of very fine DOtal].. ss, S95 Distal sterevaseie saver ea edeter eee ua le lorece teks: oo fate) auotekaner sttreteres 99.1 1 Total sands by summation of parts. 2 The separation with the solution of density 3.002 was made to facilitate study of the rare heavy minerals. A small part of the glauconite came down with the heavy minerals while much mica remained floating with the glauconite. The value for per- centage of glauconite after the separation at density 3.002 is, however, probably nearer right than before this separation, so that glauconite may be taken as about 15% of the very fine sand, leaving about 11% of true heavy minerals. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 133 DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE HAND LENS I. Coarse Sand (a) Fairly well rounded grains of quartz mostly white opaque, almost all, however, much pitted and corroded as if by solution. (b) Next in abundance are rounded concretions formed of grains of fresh-looking glauconite, quartz, etc., cemented by limonitic matter. (c) Some of the quartz is of the black granular concretionary type (cf. Sample No. 13) suggesting secondary origin in the sediment. IT. Medium Sand (a) Angular quartz grains predominate, though there are still some very well rounded ; there is also more glassy, less opaque quartz. (b) The glauconite is mostly in rounded grains; most of those that are not rounded suggest by the irregularity of their form a secondary concretionary origin from botryoidal grains. There are a very few normal botryoidal grains all somewhat rounded. The proportion of glauconite is small. (c) There are limonitic sand concretions as in the coarse sand but more rough and irregular, less rounded. (d) Considerable white mica. (e) Black carbonaceous fragments. (f) Shell (?) fragments stained brown. III. Fine Sand Its general appearance is dark greenish-black, speckled. (a) Quartz predominantly glassy and angular. (b) Glauconite as in preceding but much more abundant. (ce) Limonitie sand concretions as in preceding. (d) Much white mica. (e) Many black carbonaceous fragments. IV. Very Fine Sand General appearance much like the fine sand. V. Extra Fine Sand Dark blackish-gray. Appear much like the preceding portion. B. UNDER THE MICROSCOPE I. Very Fine Sand \ (1) Light Quartz : feldspar=—90 : 10 The feldspars appear unusually decomposed. No plagioclase was found. There is little glauconite and mica left. Both quartz and feldspar show much ocherous staining. A grain was noted made up of individual grains of quartz differently oriented in a cloudy quartz cement of homogeneous orientation, believed to be derived from quartzite. (2) Heavy (a) Attracted at 2000 ohms heavier than 3.002. The abundant minerals, in the approximate order of their frequency, are: Abundant.—Glauconite in translucent to nearly opaque olive-green grains, chlorite, biotite unusually abundant, epidote. Rarer.—Garnet, tourmaline, muscovite, staurolite, rutile. (b) Attracted at 2000 ohms lighter than 3.002. Not especially studied. Almost pure glauconite with some mica. (c) Full-current product. A brownish-yellow, micaceous sand. Abundant.—Muscovite, chlorite, quartz. This is doubtless separated here on account of its heavy ocherous stain. ; Rarer.—Tourmaline, epidote, biotite, asbestos (?). 134 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS (d) Non-magnetic. Zircon and enstatite, about equally abundant. Kyanite very rare. (e) Attracted by permanent magnet: Mainly magnetite but with much chlorite, some biotite, and a little glauconite. Magnetite in very angular grains. - Il, Extra Fine Sand Mainly quartz with some glauconite and mica. IIL. Silt Dark gray with a yellowish tint. Many limonite flakes. Much mica. A fibrous serpentinous mineral common. IV. Clay Yellowish showing much limonitie matter. Much fibrous matter. Summary and Conclusions.—The most striking feature of this bed is the evidence of reworking of the material in it. Thus, except in the coarsest sand, there is almost no glauconite in primary botryoidal form, the grains being mostly rounded. I think the ocherous stain of the grains throughout, the sand-ocher concretions, and the weathered condition of the feldspars may be inter- preted in the same way, for it does not seem as though such products could be formed in a sediment as argillaceous as this while, moreover, the bed itself remained black and free from ocherous stain. It seems more probable that they originated in a more open-textured glauconitic sand exposed to atmospheric agents before its constituents were reworked and redeposited in this bed. The other principal feature is the evidence that seems to me to point to something like a delta facies for this bed. The factors indicating this are: 1. The mechanical composition of the sediment as shown in ©, p. 169 (cf. Dand J, p.170). The material is seen to be unsorted, all sizes being well represented, though the three finest largely predominate. This poor sorting suggests a small body of water, either a lagoon or a quiet open stretch of water in a delta, while the sharp rise of the curve from the fine to the very fine sand with a slow drop to the right has been shown in the general discussion of these diagrams to be characteristic of stream sedi- ments. 2. The abundance of mica. 3. Abundance of carbonaceous matter. MarytaNp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 135 4. The high percentage of heavy minerals, especially the rather large proportion of magnetite. Finally, there are to be especially noted the black concretionary quartz grains which, for the present, I shall not discuss (see p. 175, below). SAMPLE NO. 4 (FIG. D, p. 169) Serial number : 14. Field number : 4-7-13-1911. Formation : Matawan. Locality : Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. Appearance : A fairly light-gray, very micaceous, fine-grained, argillaceous sand; no glauconite apparent. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS NEUEN) Gomretensicne sie ratlestokerotear ot evelrenenalatte pater duchare oivebiey we! 6 ace wrstevteheneneysts 7.510 gm. Per cent of sample ISDS aces tar Met ot seacoast wets etoile ieitay er ox sire ke ars reared openers) chet an sRekenetens 68.1 Silke wot plfca Bis Bod Sakae 6 oda DUE HERES ODE Con COR n Di tcn De Ee aiatn real OV ea i rstretier sade tzue is atiate Weise aPeveney ake ave ist tsisrs she's eho loele sve, 5 Sueuehelia wis leseseite 29.5 PROPEL e rekave ai exeses tel eter ahersjsiis Ge dai ay aera ction) a) viloNel ay siielatedaleawa aistejstadedey ss 98.7 Per cent of total sands WORTBORSATIG Me eieneslctets coshevehereveworsenuers Seeee © © sivelia sass /esa'eyo\-nyalec act onctoeerstoee 0.4 Medium sand .. oie eels elvis ele eee ware ee tee eatin e cisncencense 1.4 IX CRE SST Charohercrevoxte ae taceral veteresceoNe tore h aus: abel’ Gis Ne vel So SiS oad Molsue re aoe 3.1 VE Tey metltl Om Bia Clin syenevorehatte Welroenenerey-« evewet she susdsacha exaust ohohen esove hale Siswonene 72.8 EXAM eT INO SATA iw, cabsecr oie chs: alist othe ooh e lea eNeha jonei-et see aharay aie) o eaal oeeuavepeley s 21.4 POCA aMercterene began Peter eRe eens ICR NS cayo-Si0 rece cs Gyonex eter ay ohereur safe intone 99.1 Per cent of very fine sand Bes Matt adon Marreathasysyotation aie re medica Rene Petesse eh ayes sys omtantetVelrot/ayaie, o sbargaviat ol ailshengael a ener ehanena 88.4 ENG Ca Vir esh tras cp escntaeetee oh eM Se enh cael arial eh neraCe na acai.c, an dualiaue wielletahe ekeuaraiene eke 9.8 PEO Cal lyairoces chav score aetcie net cher ee itis evs 87 sintonlsis' tis rere etctslie aieleleletareiesenerete 98.2 WUE CfaN wes Gi Bera Burne eee. 0-0. CLOW ARIL OEE TER ERE PUERO Con PC ahoNs een esseoy ae) 98.1 Non-magnetic 19 Magnetite 9 (77 ere eee ence n eee e aces “§ BLOC Marexsen creeper taney re aero meNe ope aere AE TE eanahch wh SiSiat, & are ete Sean eueroneregs 100.0 DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE Hanp LENS I. Coarse Sand Consists of 13 flakes of white mica and one very lustrous black carbonaceous flake. Il. Medium Sand Almost all mica, mostly white with some brown and pale green flakes. Carbonaceous grains. No quartz could be found. III. Fine Sand Same composition as the preceding. IV. Very Fine Sand See microscopic study of parts. 136 THe PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS V. Extra Fine Sand Dirty green micaceous sand. B. UNDrr THH MICROSCOPE I. Very Fine Sand (1) Light Quartz : feldspar=85 : 15 General appearance silvery-gray, micaceous. The quartz grains are of two kinds: (a) Glassy grains with more or less inclusions. (b) Rough, pitted, granular fragments with a greenish tinge. The green-stained variety is, however, rare. Glauconite occurs in pale, olive-green, transparent, rounded grains, very fresh looking. All kinds of feldspars except plagioclases were noted, in general appearing rather rough and weathered but not kaolinized. (2) Heavy (a) Magnetic General appearance light greenish-drab, with much muscovite and a striking absence of glauconite and generally of dark minerals. Dominant.—Muscovite, chlorite, glauconite, serpentine. Subsidiary.—Garnet, tourmaline, biotite, calcite (7). The biotite appears much decomposed, some of it full of black grains (magnetite 7). (b) Non-magnetic Dominant.—Zircon. Rare.—Enstatite, garnet, calcite, kyanite. Il. Batra Fine Sand Appearance. Silver-gray with a greenish tinge. (1) Much glauconite in round grains, green, semi-transparent, fresh-looking. (2) Round, brownish grains specked with black. They look exactly like clay but polarize faintly. They differ from the glauconite in that the glauconite is clear without the black, granular inclusions. (Cf. Silt (III) below.) + III. Silt (1) Much argillaceous material in flakes or globules. (2) Rounded grains of transparent, granular, clay-like material of which the globular form and aggregate polarization suggest that it may be incipient glauconite. (3) Pale, yellowish-green, transparent glauconite. (4) A few pale yellow, transparent, angular, granular, non-polarizing flakes, probably of limonite. (5) Mineral grains are common. (6) There are large flakes of mica. (7) Black carbonaceous matter. IV. Clay Appearance blue-gray. Pretty fine clay with much fibrous material which though dirty brown and clay-like in appearance yet polarizes. The amorphous-looking clay also polarizes as an aggregate, probably on account of minute included mineral fragments. Individual mineral grains are, however, unusually scarce. Summary and Conclusions.—Two characters are particularly striking in this sediment. (1) The foremost is the abundance of mica apparent in the original specimen, but supplemented in the analysis by the high percentage of the 1 Note that the clay was also found to have aggregate polarization though that may have been due to included mineral fragments. eee el MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 137 fine-grained portions with which it goes in sedimentation, and the low proportion of heavy minerals, yet without a very high percentage of clay. (2) The second important feature is the apparent secondary character of the glauconite. There are no botryoidal grains, all those that occur being rounded, and occurring only in the very fine-grained and finer portions. Furthermore there is to be noted: (3) The abundance of carbonaceous matter. (4) The weathered condition of the feldspars. (5) The abundance of biotite. Of great general interest as bearing on the problem of the origin of glauconite are the rounded grains of substance having the appearance of clay and yet polarizing, suggesting a transition form between clay and glauconite. I shall take these up later in a general discussion of the glauconite below. (See p. 176, below). SAMPLE NO. 5 (FIG. E, p. 169) Serial number : 11. Field number : 1-7-13-1911. Formation : Matawan. Locality : Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. Appearance : Yellow, micaceous and slightly glauconitic sand. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS SBE CMe rearararekcyevencd tier sievis hiace tera saiteltona'P ave) 0} fel alle idiiete cedars tamelioral hese 8.395 gm. Per cent of sample I AEIOS Cpe rayateveisielsteisicuste ie cusisicrsie Syau0 Siaiavels ) stetonetc sezafene is ieiloi™ 8.404 gm. Treated with dilute HCl to dissolve lime. Per cent of sample Time-freereslaue: i ares ys cvcite) ovate te teceuey statue is eos. 0) coeiterene eee inka 80.2 ime si by GiRerencey sc ec trercrevs tes aveasnchave.e favacahe uencie ia prokoevevcesneucientie 19.8 TOTALS cunyenadoiaevous one ponateiolraierousievey cy arses ereworcielel'cgaal cusueltte cuaveiave ciate 100.0 Per cent of lime-free residue BS SLI Sieh oasis seeve, oi ae ohne cauaicaivavanlarre dohave Herel aval e Sie Eee e facile eteirchasoratehatencieraroten 87.8 SLE ra aheetce vesatcer 0 fate taleshvera chieli ster sVrereycrer Seite tas mrokatasi ain rele ete terre cope taed Maree teers 0.9 Clay 2(by: .dilerencel)) tcc dcbvcter. tenets cvecorarets sayece ecuacaecaneiereceie ameavenels 11.3 OAL © Sieve, stevens ote ce carte, ayisvitoe tay Seve ie te jose le (suoue ioyeve out uavelene ale ai'e,rerewerekene 100.0 Per cent of total sands COATHEMB AIG ein cea cisicie fet ciccc muciece evs ie aie ever ond Serato cxens staat eratcvenstane oiets 0.2 Med tarma) pa la ec ctars tenenorclstasa,3.002 More than half glauconite. Magnetite largest part of remainder, many of the grains well rounded. Red garnet a little less common than magnetite. Epidote and staurolite rather common. Some chlorite. Green zircon (?). (b) Attracted at 2000 Ohms, S. G.<3.002 Almost pure glauconite, in well rounded or botryoidal grains, opaque to slightly trans- lucent, free from coarse-granular inclusions. "The botryoidal grains are very scarce. There is, in addition, a very little muscovite and quartz. (ec) Attracted at Full Current Tourmaline, rutile, augite, biotite, muscovite, green zircon, chlorite, glauconite. The glauconite in this portion is in rough, irregular grains, cloudy to opaque, mostly full of black mineral grains. Many of the grains that look like chlorite are found to have undulatory to aggregate polarization indicating that they are in a transition stage from or to chlorite. In view of the fact that glauconite is itself believed to be one of the chlorites this may be of significance for the formation of glauconite. Two small, remark- ably spherical grains of quartz are noteworthy. (d) Non-magnetic Most common enstatite, zircon, augite, hornblende, apatite, rutile, andalusite (?). The good preservation of the crystal form of the rutile is striking. 148 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS or SEDIMENTS (e) Magnetite Very angular, with a few rounded grains. Much glauconite included. Some garnet. II. Batra Pine Sand Largely glauconite in irregular grains. III. Silt Nothing of interest. Mineral grains, much mica, glauconite. Very few limonite flakes, Summary and Conclusions.—Vhis sample, which may be considered typical of the facies of the Matawan in this neighborhood, is interesting, first of all for its marly character, that is for the combination in it of clay and high lime content with glauconite. With the high lime content goes a great richness in fossils. I can see no reason for considering this differ- ence other than primary, since there is no factor apparent that would pre- serve the lime here more than in other occurrences. Of course it is assumed that foraminifera originally occurred in all the primary glau- conitic rocks, but their shells would form merely a thin coating on the individual glauconitic grains, not a calcareous argillaceous mass through which the glauconite might be distributed. It is, therefore, fair to assume that the bed was formed under conditions unusually favorable to the life of neritic shell bearing forms. The diagram for the sample (K, p. 169) is that of a rather normal open- water off-shore sediment, with sorting, however, less perfect than in marine off-shore deposits. In the mineral composition there is noteworthy the occurrence of sev- eral minerals scarce or very rare in other samples, especially hornblende, augite, apatite, and andalusite. The unusually good preservation of the crystal form of rutile indicates its derivation from nearby. The general fresh condition of the glauconite is characteristic for the sample. In view of this fact it does not seem probable that the irregular grains of glauconite with inclusions represent a decomposition product, for in that case some intermediate stages would be expected. More prob- ably, therefore, they are a distinct type of glauconitic product. Their form and ocurrence suggest analogies with the limonitic flakes in many samples, which are probably mainly small encrustations loosened from the grains on which they occur. In the same way these would be loosened flakes of glauconite encrustations, such as are found on the surface and in MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 149 eracks of many quartz and feldspar grains in this and other samples. While the botryoidal grains of glauconite were presumably formed in the shells of foraminifera, these encrustations and stains must have been formed unenclosed in the midst of the sediment. Though the manner of their formation is not yet clear this difference in the conditions under which they developed may well account for their different appearance. Concerning the complex chloritic grains, also in the full-current product, I have no interpretation to suggest, but merely draw attention to them again here. SAMPLE NO. 8 (FIG. H, p. 169) Serial number : 16. Field number : 5-9-12-1911. Formation : Matawan or Monmouth. Locality : Camp Fox, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. Appearance : Fine-grained, dark-green, speckled sand, considerably weathered and stained with limonite. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS SAID G eetteletslelsuckokaraverersterckarel ele tenene inte acer ehas\orerers tele, srs? eielclelesn sus 7.700 gm. Per cent of sample SAMS ere revrepetatevey suareraners, esi cso cuter om Aeecene uals Sve) 0: a.u/eevo18 @eleue Oe, ue wyerele 88.8 She. sacd.oces t MoU OO Conn DOC COUOOOOMDODOL OAOUTAOUC GOOG 0.6 CIN? éG0.ecse odanbagc60 6600 n0ds Don OD DOOD OUCIOIORE SO OUOOUD DOOc 11.1 SMUT nab eactetiote eve fe opera aise lds ieee Teel laiel s'catarajiens \aile, axe-oveisloleietsnenetereve 100.5 Per cent of total sands COATSER SANG rerersveterotate serevcve eve rcierexeie ole ele) stele sValiol'stalere (oe ol'spaleusneveveve 0.5 igohighin CEG oon oceGscan ent oo co. 7 COM OO COE bud COSDO OrDiO on 27.2 ERTS Tl cea avevaita Grote acy etoile eieylorer ence re¥ Pier shell 61.07 sues evel sietata: eyelets rauletete 42.8 Wen ichintel o)5.90 dan enododl Goong loo OO DDD ooo dtd Cocoon od OO 26.3 OKC Ar OURAN Creratencrcte erche cieseret Srevcis eel ev eiersystnieuel sorte wie clale,epevessnerere 2.9 Ota terave erste tov encrabacore aicelis usiatalias ois) e\/c & cissrs,io\ieus),cxexsiiale Sevelecelsvereue tats 99.7 Per cent of very fine saud GYM ae wey excuer Watctetcrstetetaicn eiokststetetec sess ve ae /<,(c lor e.ia tes) siete ysher-cuaraceherensbehonene 63.2 EHNA? Badsacasd cououan Doobone 6 DODO oad QD mao CUOOb aan > 36.5 NO Call ikarere tesa et epevetetetcusicrehoko terete tallef ei chs sevslois \eveywie ocancel oroswhehepaterencleie 99.7 MAGNETIC SEPARATION Per cent of total heavies AE Tralered vated OO wOMDIS Ets teyiehas stave cr ene ave1sis\iecelel.s, « (eeresenet’sita) thee fel ates 90.5 Atin ae Ce ait els CHENG titrede spe yeveveraieleleys resets soyerelelsiaiiscieveavoteleeteieerets 4.4 IN (opera VK, Gat Och Bic oO Sat AIA CLO DCEO ROTOR CLO ORIOL OL 8 OCOD 0.2 IGE GN ola 5 OIG OOO bie GOI CO Go hone 0 DU CUUIG OID OOo On CODOOC OO 1.8 HROUAN soca ols popon cos bao un DUD ObOOOOdOUMD CUmooOS 0006. 96.9 Per cent of 1500-ohms portion Attracted at 1500 ohms, S. G.>3.002............000. Attracted at 1500 ohms, S. G.<3.002 (glauconite)... 94.8=85.8% of heavy =31.3% of —- very fine 150 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE HAND LENS I. Coarse Sand Quartz grains so strongly pitted that their original form is obscured. Many of them are stained yellow. Besides the quartz there are brown, opaque, limonitie grains. One of these has the characteristic form of an agglomerated glauconite grain. There are two little concretions of sand, one in a dark blackish matrix, the other in a yellow, limonitic cement like the concretions in sample 3. II. Medium Sand Yellowish-green, specked with dark glauconite. The quartz is angular. Glauconite botryoidal. Smooth reddish-brown grains of which one or two were seen in the coarse sand are more common here. Some of them have a conchoidal fracture like limestone, and the fresh surface is pinkish-white. Others, probably partly decomposed, are brittle and pale yellow inside. They dissolve with effervescence in cold dilute hydrochloric acid. They are therefore probably either siderite, or calcite or aragonite stained by limonite. Their smooth rounded form and glossy surface suggest their origin in connection with some organie process. III, Fine Sand Like II except that there appears to be somewhat more glauconite and that most of the glauconite is in rounded grains. IV. Very Fine Sand Like preceding but much of the glauconite turned yellow. B. UNDER THRH MICROSCOPE I. Light Quartz : feldspar—90 : 10. General appearance greenish with some grains of glauconite and some limonitic stain. There is much glauconite along the cleavage of feldspars and in irregular staining patches on the outside of the grains. Some of the glauconite grains seem to show almost their original botryoidal form. II, Heavy (1) Attracted at 1500 Ohms, S. G.>3.002 Dominant.—Magnetite, garnet (red and colorless), epidote, staurolite. Rarer.—Tourmaline, chlorite, chloritoid (1 grain). (2) Attracted at 1500 Ohms, S. G.< 3.002 Practically pure glauconite. Opaque and densely clouded grains with a yellowish tinge. They do not show coarse granular inclusions only a fine disseminated powder responsible, at least in part, for the cloudiness. (8) Attracted at Full Current Under the hand lens much rusted glauconite and other rust-colored minerals. Chlorite, muscovite, biotite, tourmaline, andalusite, augite, apatite, rutile, enstatite, zircon, kyanite, aragonite. Particularly characteristic are two types of grains to which the brown color of the portion is largely due. These are: (a) A brown granular, non-polarizing grain which looks like what I have been calling limonite but which dissolves completely in dilute acid, with strong effervescence. (b) A brown, translucent mineral occurring in irregular forms but also in parallel sided (prismatic) grains. The grains of irregular shape have imperfect, more or less undulatory extinction, but that of the prismatic grains is generally perfect and parallel. These grains also dissolve with effervescence in dilute acid, but seemingly not always completely, leaving a skeleton or nucleus. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 151 The only explanation I have for (b) is that it is aragonite stained with limonite. The form and undulatory extinction of some of the fragments of this type suggest that they are parts of the shells of some animal—(a) Is probably something similar, but I cannot explain its non-polarizing. The matter requires further study. Most of the flakes of mica and grains of decomposed minerals in this portion are stained green. (4) Non-magnetic Dominant.—Zircon, enstatite, apatite, in about equal amounts. Rare.—Kyanite, rutile. (5) Magnetite Almost all in angular grains. Contains, besides, much slightly cloudy, yellowish-green glauconite. Some muscovite and garnet. Ill. Extra Fine Sand General appearance drab olive-green. Light minerals and glauconite in about equal proportions, with of course some rare minerals. The glauconite is both in rounded grains and in irregular fragments. ‘There are some limonitic flakes. IV. Silt Limonitie flakes are prominent in this portion. There is less glauconite than in the extra fine-grained. V. Clay General appearance faint yellowish-gray, with not as much limonitic material as might be expected from the character of the rock. There is a considerable amount of the fibrous material which has been found characteristic of the clays. SAMPLES NOS. 7 AND 8 General Summary and Conclusions.—The significance of sample 8 is largely in its relation to sample 7, so that it must first of all be con- sidered in connection with this. In the field the upper part of the marly glauconite sand from which sample 7 is taken was found to be full of pyenodont shells much worn, bored, and sometimes broken. This condition seems to indicate a period of exposure in shallow coastal water. Together with the sharp contact between this bed and the overlying, it proves a disconformity, at least locally. The most striking fact about their relations is the almost perfect simi- larity in every respect except the lime content. The sands in the upper bed (sample 7, fig. L, p. 169) are a little coarser and a little less perfectly sorted, but in the proportions of sand and clay, the general relation of the different sizes and the mineral content there is remarkable agreement. This extends even to the proportion of glauconite, which is almost exactly the same in the two beds. The only 152 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS difference is a secondary one that might be expected from the loose texture of the upper bed as against the compactness of the lower—namely, more lhmonitic matter in the upper. But it is very interesting to note that the glauconitic staining of mineral grains is not one of these secondary dif- ferences; nor the apparently altered opaque condition of the glauconite ; which would thus seem to have been produced before the beds were emerged. The two beds are thus so intimately related that if it were not for the accumulation of oysters in the top of the lower bed one would be led to assume continuous deposition. The essential difference is in the presence of abundant shells in the lower bed. It may be that the somewhat less agitated condition of the water in which the upper bed was deposited produced enough difference to make the area relatively unfavorable for the animal life which had abounded at the time the lower bed was formed. In any case the change appears to have been a subtle one. SAMPLE NO. 9 (FIG. I, p. 169) Serial number : 19. Field number : 17-9-28-1911. Formation : Matawan. Locality : Grove Point, mouth of Sassafras River. Appearance : Dark blackish-gray, fine-grained, micaceous, argillaceous sand with some seattered pebbles of fine-grained white quartz too scarce to have been caught in analysis. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS QI DLO a. spike vst ce ebaveley sues oenssedareiate enact ends or cueue Talis aleney ake) eysueriney sit 10.780 gm Per cent of sample SSA FE icvavtaetc cease ae sastet eascehe) snniahe tee ausicarteyohenst alersv she cht ae asian ed ene setae 68.5 Sil0 sede. Horeca eerste aeerenvemat otter coe eh atrote ity tea chain sMewaraiet stem herepe rere cede Pont (OU Se eerie REN, Onc ONCIC ITED Oo OICI OME Gem Corre caOro rian cus 28.2 TOCA! sre yaws, al varie "epteveliol oreueye ace he caus) sore layers ore:owa evarensieustsl srevelalionezeite 98.8 Per cent7of total sands COaTSe SANG! Saisie ete ce = wcche crete stclers te susie’ sir eleiisl s fate’ (ons hay elienetey dtonsterelse 0.1 Meni Sirs hits ays 1555 |v ore tobe eevee itswauichs have cones oltoy ariel tnautey ove is eemenintieepeenemena etapa 0.4 Bryih chkyst-) eX 0 lorieueiry Amon RENO Cy SClal Om Chemo oui Oni icrcmencicte ar Oberon, 2 0.5 Wery fine 258m die erence erste eae line attach etea bccn eet ePaniees cman emeret 45.1 Lop. sab sXsteiss21 6X0 loereein os oO ot O10 CLACIS CID Ol. 0 OOS OIOINO CIO in OaIO ce a 53.0 TROL: cock secrevsus ker pe See ea Ren se crenectenche aisle ahh enact akohe omen wens 99.1 Per cent of very fine sand JO) 0 0 APR eater oy GLO VC Ore sheen Ca OICLtGeD OD Oia Uae ar CO EL RENO OO 91.4 IBC h ay ~aacasteondogcncond code oosncuddhoooadoosneboododds 5.6 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 153 DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE HAND LENS I. Coarse Sand Nine grains of milky quartz, some very rough, others rounded but strongly coroded. Several black carbonaceous flakes. IT. Medium Sand Much like the coarse sand, with some glossy quartz in small angular grains, with more well rounded grains than the coarse sand, some mica, and much black carbonaceous matter mainly fragments of wood. III. Fine Sand Very much white mica and some chlorite. Most of the quartz is sharply angular but there are still some rounded grains. There are a few grains of heavy minerals, zircon, garnet, ete. Very much black carbonaceous matter as above. IV. Very Fine Sand Silver-gray with much mica and much fine carbonaceous matter. It is darker than the extra fine sand which apparently contains little carbonaceous matter. B. UNDER THE MICROSCOPE T. Very Fine Sand (1) Light Quartz : feldspar=95+ : 5—. It is hard to count the feldspars in this sample on account of the aggregate polariza- tion of many grains which probably are decomposing feldspars but which cannot be identified. However, this should be regarded as an essential character of the rock and with the low percentage of feldspar shows that the decay of the feldspars had advanced far in this sample. There is a great variety of feldspars present including some plagioclase. The material is characterized by a dirty yellowish staining of the grains neither ocherous nor glauconitiec but in a very few cases looking like remnants of a glauconitic stain. There are a few chloritic grains which, however, show aggregate, incomplete, or undulatory polarization, and some very pale greenish-yellow without noticeable bire- fringence. There is considerable muscovite. No glauconite was found. (2) Heavy? (a) Magnetic Dominantly muscovite with abundant chlorite and biotite. A very little garnet and tourmaline were found. (b) Non-magnetic Zircon. II. Latra Fine Sand Fine grayish-white sand. Quite pure, unstained quartz and feldspar with some scattered carbon and a few grains of green chlorite in evidence. III. Silt Darker gray, more micaceous than II. Under the microscope like the extra fine sand with more carbonaceous matter and more mica. There are many of the pale yellow chloritie grains that were observed in the very fine light portion. IV. Clay Pure blue-gray. Unusually rich in the fibrous, dirty-colored, polarizing material found so characteristic of the clays. 1 This was the first sample examined for minerals so that the identification is probably not complete. . 154 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS Summary and Conclusion.—The prominence of fine-grained material] in the sample and the abundant mica and carbonaceous matter recall the Magothy formation of this region, but it differs from the Magothy in the field by occurring in massive beds, while the Magothy is thin-bedded or laminated. Moreover, there are marked differences in the composition of the material. Its diagram (G, p. 169) is pecuhar in that while it shows almost only fine material the nearly equal proportion of the different sizes is striking. The abrupt rise of the “ curve” on the right is a character, as already noted, of stream sediments, but the stream sediments shown in diagram M, p. 170, do not show so large an admixture of clay to sands. In the study of this bed in the field a pecuhar mottled effect of light and dark-gray portions, which on close examination were found generally to consist of cylindrical tubes of the hght sand running at random in more or less vertical directions through a matrix of the dark sand, was noted. They did not resemble worn tubes which are generally solid cylinders, not, like these, hollow cylinders filled with the dark material that surrounds them. The interpretation which suggested itself at the time was that the sand had been deposited in the midst of reeds which after their decay had been replaced by clay but had bleached the sand around them. I think this clue leads to a diagram which while not exactly like G, p. 169, yet explains some of its anomalies. On p. 170 are two diagrams, G and H, of materials from the same general lithologic belt in the Lagoon of Thau, but H. representing sediment deposited in a portion of the lagoon overgrown with water plants. The effect of such a tangle of plants would naturally be to produce less perfect sorting, and this is what we see in comparing dia- grams G and H, p. 170, the extra fine portion having been increased at the expense of the clay but without an increase, even with a slight decrease, in the relative amounts of the portions coarser than extra fine. This low proportion of these coarser sizes would naturally result from their interception in the same way by the nearer-shore portions of the same plant areas. Asa result of these processes then, a diagram like I, p. 169, though of the general lagoonal type, comes to resemble more specifically diagram H, p. 170, the extra fine sand and a part of the clay having been MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 155 increased by the holding action of a plant tangle so as to equalize their amount more with that of the very fine sand. Combining this conclusion with the stream character indicated by the 6 s} sharp rise of the “ curve ” on the left we have here a sediment deposited where a stream discharged into or flowed through the midst of plants in some small quiet body of water. Regarding the grains of quartz in the coarser sizes it should be borne in mind, not only for this sample but for all others, that there is always the possibility, especially in near-shore deposits such as these, that they have been brought in by wind. Thoulet* has shown the transporting power of wind, a strong gale (13 m. per sec.) being able to carry grains over 1 mm. in diameter, and, while these theo- retical deductions are somewhat invalidated by Udden’s* observations on wind deposits and his theoretical deduction that the effective force of the wind is only that which survives the friction of the earth’s surface (prob- ably never exceeding 3 miles an hour), it is yet indicated by observation * as well as theory that an occasional coarse grain is brought in by winds. This agent therefore may well be accountable for the few grains even of the coarsest size found in this sample; that a current which transports material so very predominantly of the finest sizes should ever bring in these few scattered coarse grains seems very improbable, while it is reason- able to believe that an occasional strong wind would be quite able to supply them. The rounding of these grains which, as noted above, is a marked characteristic of many of the grains of the fine sand is a feature more common in wind-blown than in water-transported sand, and therefore also lends support to this conclusion. There is another feature of the sample, however, which is perhaps of even greater stratigraphic interest than the evidence of the conditions of its deposition. That is, the indications of weathering which its material bears, and the absence of glauconite. Since other deposits of this type +Thoulet, J., Analyse d’une poussiére éolienne de Monaco, ete. Annales de VInst. Océanograph. Tome iii, Fase. 2, Paris, 1911, 8 pp. swdaden, J. A; Op: cit. *See Thoulet’s observations, in the paper just cited, on sediments off the Azores supposed to have been brought by wind from the Desert of Sahara. 156 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS have been studied and the material in them not found so weathered it is justifiable to conclude that the sands of this sample were weathered before they entered the bed. This would presumably be the interval cor- responding to a disconformity between the Magothy and Matawan during which sedimentary beds from which this material was derived were exposed to atmospheric weathering. The absence of glauconite also tends to confirm this belief, for while the beds contributing it to the Magothy (in which it is all reworked) might have just become exhausted with the closing of the Magothy, it is very improbable that the two phenomena would so closely agree in time, and much more probable that there had been a considerable interval during which either the glauconitic beds were completely eroded, or the glauconite entirely decomposed. SAMPLE NO. 10 (FIG. J, p. 169) Serial number : 4. Wield number : 4-9-28-1911. Formation : Matawan just below the contact with the Monmouth, or basal Monmouth. Locality : Sassafras River. Appearance : A greenish-yellow, lumpy, crumbly sand, full of limonite spots and with some tinges of a lavender-brown clay. Under the hand lens it shows rather angular quartz sand with small, rusty grains of glauconite; and throughout the mass, but seemingly related to the glauconite, an epidote-colored stain. On a freshly-broken surface the lavender-brown argillaceous matter is evident. MECHANICAL ANALYSIS Sample: for rae) scsepeteto cs chebecetecewe) caetiacsieenehors iene suer nels 205.075 gm. Per cent of sample Mie divim er aval” s ore stele 94.8 PAM Aa iD ye UeN@MCey wer ntedsrsies cna laicta rs sketPansuskotsydisreyelere, oellessuonene sretcele 5.2 AOE I 9S A icoe REL Saori Ree RS AECIE eIAR EROS AT SPIO Pac Corea) CRA IDR REM cheer ke 100.00 Per cent of lime-free residue RS ATES ernest ota ei henctane heachcl tema Pen sac bsd cite) witevovc taveo aystvalie tiie -atrodeVial chepeheancratarre 80.7 (VERT e.g tGe Gb om CUCIC OS ORO? EOTo OF bo Gono OG PA OpiGrn DEteT oreo 18.9 PRO Tetillsret a, tray atertesene fe eicwetensioieee one Seimettols sa oyeee: chvrisiplia ele 2ousie ieee plates w 99.6 Per cent of total sands MEGA SEM SAN Gi ayenc ic cect syerctay ee uiebies miteg eran orale Teeter oisio such stecal sje elekate, chore o 0.3 MWCGIIINE SATII a sawn notersicietaeketekaievarclatersvone als in)e. aieneltvereleere sisrene 2.6 RATLO VSN ices stan cper ey ocd iemevenavegatancfeice austey ore enstcien havedetsjersi overseen ie lores 5.1 CNV MT ITEUS ATL nrctiey ser avev are uaioicue ciel onrct smayfeiieeieterses es) cue venshiettaliet evratfclecersacare 60.9 PSDs ALIN STI ah canarias ob ayareuataliovemereundaaa aeetayeredayien halen susteveteuencl crs feu6s « 30.0 EL UGE et SHEN oF opiate Re NES CROCE RRC REO GN PCAC ROR RCE Ree PRE Meera 98.9 Per cent of very fine sand PRAIA teen a tevay sialic ote pte heme eheomr er ake s. wi cliare’ a sitet ah evele on sye wher aletls a o.o'G save ce 93.3 EV OS VVactetucd Schaencba tard iets bhi beh aisctsy aiiei/e roteoua enalelae teh eceiispadevelenptel edtteniiovtecocexa © 6.9 EOLA WMA aeyohorectiaetabeat ots eaveveter nuns coxeVer usin fe muti anal erei'e ahe/ alavelots <(osete 100.2 MAGNETIC SEPARATION Attracted at 3000 ohms (mainly glauconite).................. 4.31 Attracted at 1000 ohms (mainly glauconite).................. 36.9 1 PAGILA CLEC A CELT Un CUMPEM tra ysira, OOMIGnD SLOG EOio tion Sore 5.2 FBO GALS tap xy araceualsenacalfarstete ous. sity" otereueteusdh ne iaceseletal@letecs late) oe eens. one bis 100.0 Per cent of very fine sand Ee oD biage cick acloy ay eters (houcholotete ate tevnts, a atlavetseepavavayans (a acsuettles tees. Svenacese lalieretehe 91.4 ISIC A RIG cho} Otis HY O:Oic GOO G8.0 OFF DID PRO DEO CAROL OT ciclo Ehean ie rantin es tetas 5.1 ROCA amr raed econ cikceiclcie s scl atches seekck af exeheien he Shae key eet aie as 96.5 DESCRIPTION OF PRODUCTS A. UNDER THE HAND LENS I. Coarse Sand Grayish-white. Almost all grains are colored by black clay occurring in the irregularities of the surface. The solution effect on these grains is evidently so strong that it almost obscures the original form, producing a glossy but very irregular, deeply- pitted surface. Most of the grains are of clear quartz but a few are granular in appear- ance and stained dark grayish-black. A very few show dirty greenish staining. In spite of solution effects it is evident that the majority of the grains were originally rounded though there are some that as clearly indicate an original angular form. II. Medium Sand Much like the coarse sand but with fewer rounded grains, few of the dark-gray granular grains and with some heavy minerals (garnet, rutile ?, a black, very glossy mineral not magnetite), etc. A little marcasite in the cleavage of some grains but no marcasite nodules were found. III. Fine Sand . Like the medium sand but with more heavy minerals (rutile especially conspicuous) and the grains still more generally angular. B. UNDER THE MICROSCOPE I. Very Fine Sand (1) Light Quartz : feldspar=95 : 5. Feldspar much decayed. Of special interest are the dark-gray grains of quartz, which appear to be full of black flakes like the argillaceous matter which forms the matrix of the bed; these quartz grains polarize as units. When they are crushed the fragments 1By summation of parts. 166 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS are found still to contain the black flakes which proves that the black material is really on the inside. Grains of the same kind were picked out of the medium-grained sands (the dark-gray grains mentioned in the hand-lens description). Some of these were composed of colorless quartz, others showed a humus-brown color throughout. They also polarized as units and on crushing showed the same dissemination of the black flakes throughout the original grain. I have, therefore, concluded that these grains are secondary, that is, formed after the deposition of the bed. U (2) Heavy Almost half of this portion appeared to be magnetite, and red garnet is very common. Rutile is also common. Rarer.—Epidote, tourmaline, pyroxene, chlorite, enstatite, zircon, sillimanite (?). Some of the garnet and epidote are well rounded. II. Eetra Fine A very dark, brownish-gray, fine-grained, very slightly micaceous powder. This material is finer than in most of the samples because it contains much that usually goes into the silt. Under the microscope it shows much argillaceous matter in brown floccules. Many small, irregular roundish to perfectly spherical nodules of marcasite. Some of the black nodules of marcasite are fringed by a brown, translucent, isotropic substance. In other cases they are made up of an agglomeration of tiny spherules in a matrix of such substance. There are some chloritic, perhaps a few glauconitic fragments; in addition of course many quartz and feldspar grains. . Ill, Clay Dirty brownish-gray. It contains much of the dirty, fibrous, polarizing material besides the usual amorphous brown flocculent matter, and some mineral grains. Summary and Conclusions.—This is a very peculiar and distinct sedi- ment and must be the product of special conditions which are only partly brought out by the above study, so that no attempt will be made to do more than indicate some of the factors in its origin. The peculiar impres- sion it makes is probably due mainly to its coarseness, its truly black color, its very friable condition, due perhaps to the fact that the black “clay” binder (it is not abundant enough to form a matrix) is not true clay, 7. e., not colloidal, or else that the peculiar conditions under which it was deposited destroyed its coherence. The abundance of sulphide (presumably marcasite) and coarse brackish-water features of the fauna sustain the impression of something unusual. One would say a very stag- nant lagoon, estuary or delta, yet the diagram (M, p. 169) does not bear this out, for it suggests good sorting, quite as good, excepting for the clay, as in the open-water marly Monmouth (sample 11, K, p. 169). But in con- sidering the sizes involved it is noticed that there is in all the diagrams presented not another one (even marine beach sand) which has the maxi- mum in a portion so coarse as the medium sand (14 mm.) It might be —_ MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 167 that a swift stream could deposit in its delta a sediment with so much coarse material, but the type of diagram is too far from that of a delta to make such a belief tenable. Before attempting to adjust these facts some of the peculiarities observed under the microscope should be considered. Foremost among these are the grains of what are called secondary quartz. Humus waters are known to have a strong solvent action on silicates and on silica. The brown, humus coloring of some of the grains of secondary quartz and the envelopes of the same color surrounding some of the marcasite spherules suggest the presence of such matter; yet no carbonaceous matter was found in the bed. Moreover, while decaying animal matter might have precipitated the marcasite, the apparently disseminated occurrence of these spherules and the fact that in the field they were not seen to be con- centrated about the fossils seem to demand some other agent. The assumption of alge would meet these conditions and be in harmony with the general stagnant-water character of the bed. If, however, the pre- cipitation of iron disulphide is attributed to the animal matter the secondary quartz might be accounted for by the former existence of a swamp overlying these beds from which descending humus waters could have produced the secondary quartz, but the knowledge of these processes is still too imperfect to permit of a very trustworthy explanation. While the assumption of origin in place of the quartz grains described seems to be demanded by their internal structure it should be noted that this interpretation meets with a serious difficulty, that is, the outer form of the grains. This form is that of the normal quartz grains in the deposit, in part rather rounded, in part angular. If they formed in the midst of the bed it does not seem as though they could have found the space to grow freely; they should rather have involved adjacent grains, and the ends of the other grains so involved should give the secondary grain a rough agglomerated appearance. On the other hand, if they formed in some organic mold there should be more regularity and uni- formity to their shape. Field sections throw little ight on the problems as there are only a couple of feet exposed both vertically and laterally ; the only character noted is the presence of fine horizontal clay films on 168 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS which fossils are particularly abundant, indicating fluctuations in the conditions of deposition. In summing up it becomes necessary to neglect the diagram entirely and to rely on the general physical characters. Here the evidence of much humus, the high sulphide content, and the peculiarities of the fauna are indications of a very stagnant, brackish body of water, perhaps sur- rounded by swamps or filled with disseminated algal growths. The region was evidently near enough to some stream to be affected by fluctu- ations in its transporting power resulting in the separation of sand layers by clay films and layers of fossils. But the best explanation for the peculiarities of the diagram of this sediment is in just these secondary grains. It is their development that can account for the coarseness of the sand, and one may even assume that they had reached a certain average size, between 1 mm. and 4 mm., to account for the maximum in that size. This interpretation is very hypothetical, but it is the best combination that presents itself for the various partly conflicting factors that are involved. The questions presented require more detailed and extensive study. GENERAL SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS The special features of each sediment having been discussed, it remains to sum up the conclusions arrived at and to give a general review of the glauconite in the different samples. CLASSIFICATION OF THE SEDIMENTS In the discussion of the 13 sediments studied in this paper three types have been differentiated: (1) The delta type; (2) the estuarine or lagoonal type; (3) the open-water glauconitic type. The character of each may be briefly summarized as follows: The delta type has as its foremost characteristic the large proportion of a wide range of sizes of sand which a single sample taken from it con- tains. In the diagram this is expressed by a broad curve with no pro- nounced maximum. This character is not very markedly affected by the ManryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 100 a Uj 40 UY = 89 45 .2 04 mm. wg 2 89 45 .26 04 mm. 2 x uy yw vo 3mm. F.—Sample 6. (Same as 3.] fre) 2 689 .45- .26 04 mm. 7: 3 2 xf Ww Y% a 3mm J.—Sample 10. Top of Mata- Wan or base of Monmouth, Sassafras River. y | ; ea 89 45 .26 .04 mm 2 89 .45 .26 04 mm. 2 1 % Y% ss mm 1 Ve OM Zo mm 2 1 Hm ‘+ mm A.—Sample 1. Magothy B.—Sample 2. Magothy C.—Sample 3. D.—Sample 4. formation, Betterton. formation, Betterton. Matawan formation, [Same as 3.] Cc. & D. Canal. 2 89 .45 .26 .04 mm. 2 1 % % gy .mm x.—Sample 7. Matawan formation (calcareous), Camp Fox, C. & D. Canal. 20 10 2 89 45 .26 .04 mm. 2 1 yy Y% 7 mm, K.—Sample 11. Monmouth formation, Seat Pleasant. 2 89 45 .26 .04 mm Va Y a mm H.—Sample 8. [Same as 7 (non- calcareous). ] 3 2 189 45 .26 .04mm ‘ 2 1 wy 4 vo mm, L.—Sample 12. Monmouth formation, Sassafras River. 2 89 45 .26 .04mm Die ee BAS Oh ear E.—Sample 5. {Same as 3.] 2 89 45 .26 04 mm 2 1 % yy ‘ mm I.—Sample 9. Matawan formation, Grove Point. 100 M.—Sample 13. Rancocas formation, near Middletown, Del. ~ 1 % M% dim A.—Fresh beach sand. East In- dies. Mohr, No. 213. mm 1 “m % a mm E.—Lagoon of Thau. Sudry, No. 123. 100 20 04 1 Y% Yy a> mm mm I.—Delta in lagoon. Sudry, No. 110. 100 1uU 100 — 90 90 90 80 80 80 70 70 + 70 60 60 50 50 40 40 30 30 a is) 20 20 10 10 2 45° 26 OF mm 2 4 a =6mm \u, % oo om B.—Deeply weath- C.—Typical off- D.—Off Rhone ered beach sand. shore sediment, Delta. Thoulet, East Indies. Mohr, Gulf of Lyon. B40. No. 250. Thoulet. 100 100 100 90 90 90 80 80 80 70 70 70 60 60 60 650 50 50 40 40 40 30 30 30 20 20 20 10 10 10 3 89 45 26 O4 mm. 45 26 04 mm 26 04 mm 3 1 % %& ge mm % % ds mm. % ds mm F.—Same as E but finer. G.—Fine H.—Same Sudry, No. 25. lagoonal sedi- belt as G, ment. Sudry, but in reeds. No. 49. Sudry, No. 2. 100 100 -—_ 90 90 80 80 70 70 60 60 50 50 40 40 2 1 % %% % ‘emm J.—Dune sand (average). Udden. Indus. Oldham. 24 70 100 Us % K.—Dune at mouth of 20 J 5 mm 1 % % mesh. 21) mm. mm, M.—Stream allu- um. Mohr, No. 696. I..—Sahara sand. Thoulet. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ral ratio of sand and clay in the sample, a bed high in clay and low in sand containing almost as large a proportion of coarse material in the sand as does a distinctly sandy bed. With this wide range in the size of the sands there probably also goes, generally, a high ratio of heavy to light minerals, and to a certain extent an abundance of magnetite (cf. samples 1-3). This statement concerning the magnetite is made somewhat doubtfully because there is definite evidence for it only in sample 1; it may be true also of sample 2), but there the mica is so dominant as to leave the percentage of minerals, more certainly classed as heavy by their settling properties, relatively small, and it may also have caused the magnetite to be overlooked. Abundance of magnetite is, moreover, char- acteristic of sample 11, which must be regarded as a rather typical example of the estuarine type. In the differentiation, at least of two such closely related types, therefore, the proportion of magnetite must not be given much weight. A high percentage of heavy minerals in general seems more likely, however, to be a characteristic of the delta type. A great abundance of carbonaceous matter is another characteristic of this type, for which, however, the evidence given in these analvses is only qualitative. With this goes the formation of pyrite, or more prob- ably marcasite, which, as will be shown later in the discussion of glau- conite, is an alternative product to glauconite, formed in the presence of abundant organic, especially humus matter. It should be noted, how- ever, that as abundant humus matter is also characteristic of many estuarine deposits, so marcasite is found also in these (samples 11 and 13). Furthermore, since the recognition of an opaque mineral of this kind under the microscope is difficult, it is probable that it has been over- looked in some samples in which it might be found if it were especially sought. Finally, the form of occurrence in the field is very important for the differentiation of this type, which is characterized by thin-bedding, by extreme difference in the proportion of sand and clay in adjacent beds, and by the occurrence of thin sand partings representing, doubtless, tempo- rary stream floods. Moreover, in the argillaceous beds the abundance of mica is usually a conspicuous feature in the field, little streams of carbon- 172 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS aceous matter occur, and the high percentage of magnetite is sometimes noticeable. Under the glauconitic-sand type only the three samples, 7 and 8 from the Matawan, and 12 from the Monmouth, will be considered. Foremost among the characters of the glauconitic sands is their coarse- ness and the accompanying low percentage of clay. The figures for the clay unfortunately do not bring this out as clearly as they should, on account of the great amount of ocherous matter present, which tends to be separated with the clay. With these striking characters goes better sorting of the sands, that is, a more sharply defined maximum in the diagram, and generally a lower proportion of heavy minerals (the glau- conite having been deducted in these samples on the assumption that it was formed in place). What is called the estuarine type les between these two other types, and therefore, naturally, shows transitions to both of them. ‘Thus, sample 5, the sandy yellow glauconite bed in the Matawan, would, but for its associations, be classed unhesitatingly with the group of glau- conite sands. Indeed, an estuary or lagoon from its very nature can readily become an open body of water, and there is no reason why this may not be assumed to have happened here. ‘here is the characteristic sorting of the sands, the only difference from the other glauconitic sands being the greater fineness of the maximum size ; but there is no reason for believ- ing that such a character cannot belong to a typical glauconite sand; and the limited number of analyses of typical glauconite sands does not justify making a contrary generalization. The most conspicuous feature of what is called the estuarine or lagoonal type is of course the characteristic black, argillaceous appearance of the Matawan, by which it is so readily recognized in the field. The cause of this coloring is one of the unsolved problems in the study of these deposits. In the normal samples of this type the clay itself, when separated, is of the ordinary blue-gray color. The black color cannot be attributed to organic matter since that is, in the most characteristic samples, not unusually abundant, and moreover, it may be seen from the Magothy that the pres- MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 1/3} ence of carbonaceous matter does not tend to give that color but rather the blue-gray. Perhaps the color is in some way the result of the char- acteristic on which these beds have been differentiated, the mixture of an abundance of fine-grained sand with a moderate amount of clay, which results from the wide range in the size of the material forming the bed. That is to say, these beds being predominantly fine-grained should con- sist mainly of extra-fine sands with much clay. But as a matter of fact, while most of them are very high in extra-fine sands and contain much clay, they contain, in many cases, even more very fine sands, and usually also a considerable proportion of some of the coarser sizes. The most marked exception to this general wide range in sizes is sample 5, which, as just stated, is really a glauconitic open-water deposit. Sample 6, which is closely associated with sample 5, shows much less divergence from such composition ; while all the others satisfy reasonably well the description just given. Sample 9 diverges from the normal estuarine type again in the other direction, that is, towards the delta type; but its affinities with this type were already pointed out in the summary and discussion of it. To a somewhat less extent the same is true of sample 11, as was also explained in the summary and discussion there. These diver- gences all serve merely to bring out the intermediate character of the estuarine type. In conclusion, if the distribution of the three types of sediments as defined in the different formations is considered it is found that the samples studied from the Magothy are distinctly of the delta type. In the Matawan and in the Monmouth both the estuarine and the open-water glauconitic types are found. This is not surprising. Even without the evidence afforded by sample 10 for the Monmouth we know and might expect that in both periods there was transgression, and this transgression might well be estuarine in its basal portion. Thanks to the good section afforded by the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, the relation of samples 4 to 8 is clear, and it is in conformity with this relation that the higher portion represented by samples 7 and 8 should be of a deeper-water type than the lower portion (samples 3 to 6). The stratigraphic relation of 12 174 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS the two Monmouth samples 11 and 12 is not so clear, but it is perfectly reasonable that sample 11 should be of the estuarine and sample 12 more of the deeper-water type whether they are the product of different more or less contemporaenous facies, or of successive stages in a transgression. There is a general feature which was not taken up in the discussion of the individual samples because the facts were not sufficiently signifi- cant. This is the mineral content of the beds. It was thought that some hight might be thrown on the source of the material by the rarer minerals : but their most striking characteristics are their similarity in different beds and their apparently nearby origin. Moreover, their resemblances are not only with each other but extend far beyond to such sedimentary beds in general as have been studied from this point of view. Many of the same minerals will be found to prevail, for instance, in the materials studied by Cayeux and Thoulet,’ or in other such studies as listed by Andrée.’ Even common experience teaches the prevalence of magnetite in stream-borne sands; and epidote while less easily recognized is prob- ably almost as common, is in fact said by Van Hise* to be one of the characteristic minerals of sedimentary rocks. Equally, or even more frequent are chlorite and muscovite. Tourmaline, rutile, and zircon survive in almost all sediments if there is any source for them. The per- sistance of enstatite in these samples is apparently a more local char- acter but can be accounted for by the occurrence of the mineral in the rocks of the neighboring Piedmont region. It tends to bring out, how- ever, the predominance of minerals that might at least be of nearby origin, in these sediments. It is this fact which obscures other evidence and makes it possible to say only that the Piedmont region appears to be the source of most of this material. But in this connection two important facts should be noted. One is that the Piedmont region is petrographically so *Cayeux, Lucien, Contribution 4 l’étude micrographique des terrains sédi- mentaires. Mém. de la Soc. Géol. du Nord., T. iv-2. Thoulet, J., Etude bathylithologique des cétes du Golfe du Lion. Annales. de 1l’Inst. Océanograph. T. iv, Fase. 6, Paris, 1912. 2 Andrée, K., Sedimentbildung am Meeresboden. Geol. Rundschau. vol. 3, 1912, pp. 324-338. ’Van Hise, C. R., A treatise on metamorphism. Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 47, 1904. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 175 varied that it could furnish almost any of the more usual rock-forming minerals; the other is a fact that is, perhaps on account of its unwelcome character, all too generally ignored in work of this kind, namely that the older sedimentary rocks—limestones, shales, or sandstones—contain heavy minerals just as do the rocks being studied, and that a region of sedimentary rocks is not going to yield, at least at a distance, fragments of limestone and shale, but rather the mineral grains that were included in the limestone and shale. Thus the problem is seen to be a very com- plicated one, in which only the most general results are readily obtained. If this side of the work is to be developed it will probably be necessary either to find unusual minerals and trace them, or else to differentiate by a close mineralogic study varieties of common minerals, such as feldspars, augites, hornblendes, or even quartz, as Mackie has done,’ and then trace down to its source the particular variety thus identified. This requires, however, close study not only of the sediments but also of the rocks from which their minerals may have been derived, and this becomes a long and arduous problem. Without such work the study of mineral grains in sedimentary rocks does not, in most cases, yield much of value. It will have been noted that in all the sediments studied the coarser sizes of sand had a glossy pitted surface which seemed plainly to indicate solu- tion of the grains after deposition. ‘This phenomenon appeared so gen- eral that it cannot be connected with the particular composition of the bed. Evidently the ordinary circulating ground water is the agent. The chemistry of the process is not understood, though humus waters are supposed to be particularly effective. According to the more recent theories, which deny the existence of humus acids, this is probably due to the carbonic acid. More limited in its observed occurrence in these samples is the deposi- tion within the sediment of quartz from solution. The evidence for this appeared most convincing in sample 13, but associated with deposi- tion of silica there is here to an unusually pronounced degree the same solution of silica as noted on the quartz grains in most of. the other *Mackie, Wm., The sands and sandstones of E. Moray. Trans. Geol. Soe. Edinb. vol. 7, 1896, pp. 148-172. 9 176 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS samples. While the coexistence of solution and deposition of the same substance in a bed seems at first inconsistent it may nevertheless be in conformity with the recognized principle of chemistry that among particles of substance in a medium in which they are partly soluble the larger particles will tend to grow at the expense of the smaller. Or the nuclei around which deposition took place may have been in some way chemically different. Whether these supposed secondary grains have definite nuclei and what these nuclei are was not determined, though thin sections might throw some light on the question. The peculiar complete- ness in the form of these grains was noted and seems to be the fact most inconsistent with the hypothesis of their secondary origin. That strong chemical action is indicated by the abundant deposition of sulphide in the bed should be borne in mind in this connection. To conclude the general summary it may be said that in all the samples, no matter what the form of the coarser sizes of sand, there is never any appreciable amount of rounding below the fine-sand size (7. e., } mm. to 4 mm.). THE GLAUCONITE Collet’s* little manual on marine sediments contains so complete and up-to-date a summary by a specialist on glauconite, contributing even some hitherto unpublished data, that it is unnecessary to enter into a general discussion. But perhaps by way of preface, since others may, like the writer, have considered glauconite a comparatively rare mineral, it will be worth while to draw attention to its distribution in marine sediments. So common is it, indeed, that Collet considers it necessary to explain its absence rather than its presence.” It is found more or less along the coast of all the oceans at depths varying from 91 m. along the northern Atlantic coast of the United States to 3512 m. in the Indian Ocean. In the red clays which cover the greater depths, it is, for some undetermined reason, absent. Collet, L. W., Les dépots marins, pp. 132-194, 303-306. Paris: Octave Doin, 1908. ? Collet, pp. 303-306, addenda on the red clays. — MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ayers Of the three forms of glauconite differentiated by Collet, all three are found in these sediments. The grains which in this paper have been described as botryoidal are those called casts by Collet, that is, they are believed to owe their form to their origin within the shells of Foraminifera. A very few grains were noted that had the form of other small shells, but the shells were not further determined. The description of the products shows that this form of glauconite occurs mainly in the medium and fine sands, occurrences in the coarse sand haying usually the appearance rather of secondary agglomerations of smaller grains, while only few if any such grains without signs of wear are found in the very fine sands. This dis- tribution means a range of size pretty well within the limits of 0.3 mm. to 0.9 mm. diameter. Collet * gives an upper limit of 1 mm. The second kind of grain defined by Collet is simply a grain showing no trace of an original mould. To this category belong the rounded grains which prevail in the very fine and finer portions of sediments with primary glauconite, and which as reworked glauconite enter into other beds. It is generally agreed that they are derived through the rounding by attrition of the glauconite casts. To Collet’s third type, the fragmentary glauconite, belongs what is here called glauconite stain; that is, the glauconite adhering like clay to the outside or filling the fissures of mineral grains. Concerning the origin of glauconite, Collet’s own conclusion that the processes are still very little understood may be emphatically cited. But the facts of observation at least give much evidence as to the conditions under which it takes place. It is generally believed that a certain amount of organic matter is essential to the process, but an excess of it seems, on the other hand, to interfere. Collet* gives the formula, which appears to be generally accepted, by which decomposition of organic matter precipitates FeS (p. 171). As he explains, this FeS is believed to be capable of giving up its iron directly to silicates to form iron silicates, but an excess of organic matter interferes with the process and thus leads to the accumulation * Collet, L. W., Op. cit., p. 133. * Collet, L. W., Op. cit., pp. 169, 170. 178 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS of pyrite as noted above in this summary. Whether this is due to the pres- ence of an excess of H,S as he mentions on page 171, or to the humus com- pounds (the existence of humic acids is now generally discredited) as in lake deposits* has not been proved; recent observations tend to show that certain special bacteria are factors both in the precipitation of FeS and in its oxidation to FeS,; but whatever the process the fact may be accepted that in the presence of abundant organic matter in fairly quiet waters FeS, is formed. Collet presents for the steps of the process of glauconite formation an explanation,’ somewhat simplified from that of Murray and Renard, based on elaborate and extended studies of his own. In both theories, to start with, a colloid is assumed. Murray and Renard conceive of the production of colloidal silica by the action of sulphuric acid derived from the oxidation of the FeS present, while Collet starts merely with the colloidal matter of clay. This, through the processes of sedimentation, has naturally come to fill the forminiferal shells present. The Al of the clay is first exchanged with Fe, and this new compound combines with potassium present in the sea water, and also with some water, to form the glauconite. In support of this theory Collet finds many intermediate stages from grains having the appearance of fresh clay to grains turned increasingly deep brown by taking up iron. The writer’s observation of grains having the form of glauconite, the appear- ance of clay, but an aggregate polarization, was made without any knowl- edge of Collet’s observations and is therefore independent testimony in support of this view. The occurrence of similar material in sample 11 (p. 160, above), which contains FeS, (marcasite ?),1s perhaps more questionable. Moreover, on reviewing the sediments as a whole, the writer is not inclined to consider the little clay accretions or nodules in the sulphide-bearing samples 1 and 2 as related to the glauconite. On the contrary, in view of the impregna- tion of organic fragments with some iron salt (probably marcasite) that is shown to have taken place there, it seems more probable that this same mineral is responsible for the clay nodules. In fact, these questions can be 1Collet, L. W., Op. cit., pp. 178, 179. 2 Collet, L. W., Op. cit., p. 176. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY LAY) solved only by getting different stages in the processes involved, and perhaps by chemical analysis, and the present observations are not con- sidered as sufficiently extended to give ground for interpretation of the facts observed. In view of the very undeveloped state of knowledge of the actions of colloids, the uncertainty about the processes involved in the formation of glauconite is very comprehensible. The known power of colloids to absorb without chemical combination variable amounts of different sub- stances may also account for the indefinite composition indicated by analysis. Against this apparent variability Collet’s protest * that most of the samples analyzed were not made up of perfect glauconite seems invalid since his only criterion was fresh green color and, and there is no evidence that within material of this green color there are not imper- ceptible variations in degree of what he himself (p. 176) calls “ glauconiti- zation.” Indeed, the wide difference in tone between samples of glauco- nite from different localities would seem to indicate that there is such a variation. The only analysis that could by itself definitely be set up as establishing the composition of glauconite would be of good crystals of the substance, but recognizable crystals identified as glauconite are so rare and so small when they do occur that chemical analysis has not been possible.” Moreover, it may well be that glauconitization does not tend at all toward the formation of a single definite compound and that different glauconites are only different members of a series like the chlorites to which they are by some supposed to belong, or like other micas. That this is probable is indicated by Collet’s discussion * of the crystal identified by Cayeux, which he shows has different optical properties from others that have been described. However, there is strong evidence in favor of Collet’s view of the process. First of all, it seems certain that it must start from clay, since the foraminiferal shells are sure to be filled with that substance by the progress of sedimentation. Murray’s assumption of sulphuric acid to * Collet, L. W., Op. cit., p. 167. * See discussion of determined crystals in Collet. * Collet, L. W., Op. cit., p. 136. 180 THE PETROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS decompose this clay, as the initiation of the process, appears paradoxical since the acid would first of all dissolve the shells forming the mould and thus allow the as yet unaltered clay at once to disintegrate. These processes, moreover, seem to account for much of the glauconite stain, that is, the glauconite forming patches and fissure fillings on and in the grains of quartz and feldspar associated with glauconite. It is, of course, possible that glauconite is formed as a fine powder from the loose clay outside of any enclosing body, and it may well be this glauconite that forms adhering patches on the outside of some grains. But any fissure into which this could penetrate would surely be filled long before by fine argillaceous material, so that here again it seems that the glau- conite in the fissures of quartz and feldspar must be formed by the alter- ation of an argillaceous product. The unusual thickness of some of these seams in grains of feldspar, moreover, suggests that they are more prob- ably derived from the alteration of kaolin formed in the fissure by the alteration of the feldspar than from clay introduced from outside, since it is very improbable that an open cleavage crack of that width would exist in a grain of feldspar. Concerning the two closely related problems of inclusions in glau- conite, and decomposition of the glauconite, the present observations afford only confirmation of recognized facts. Thus the decomposition of glauconite to yield limonite is generally accepted and is conspicuously evident in the open-textured Monmouth sands. The clouded appearance of the grains of these samples under the microscope is doubtless the result of this process. The occurrence of clear, fresh-looking grains in the samples of Matawan from the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal (samples 3 and 4) is on the other hand probably due to the protective action of the clay in which they occur. Hauconite with inclusions of black grains (pyrite or magnetite’) were observed only in samples 8 and 11. In sample 8 it is note- worthy that the micas, too, are full of black grains. Now, magnetite 1 The differentiation of pyrite and magnetite from each other when they are thus included in glauconite is, of course, difficult or impossible without chem- ical means. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 181 is a decomposition product of biotite, and biotite may also be bleached or converted into chlorite, so that the micas present in this sample might all be derived from the decomposition of biotite. On the other hand, this bed is also sulphide-bearing. Cayeux has suggested that pyrite and magnetite might be introduced into glauconite grains subsequent to their formation, but not, presumably, in a loose sediment of this kind. Collet notes (p. 160) that those inclusions in glauconite are more common in ancient than in modern sediments. Might not these black grains, then, be magnetite produced by decomposition of the glauconite as it is pro- duced in biotite? There is one fact specially noteworthy about the glauconite sands of the Monmouth, that is, the coarseness of the accompanying sand. The asso- ciations in the Matawan are normal since Thoulet found it even in the narrow coastal strip of the Gulf of Lyon which he studied,’ but its occur- rence in sediments as coarse as these (in fact as the whole Monmouth and Eocene of this region) is not recognized in modern sediments. On the other hand, there is no theoretic reason against such an association. According to Collet the feldspars associated with glauconite are pre- dominantly basic, of about the composition of labradorite. While no spe- cific identification of the feldspars present was made the writer’s observa- tions do not at all confirm this conclusion. The twinning characteristic of plagioclase feldspars was exceedingly rare, and the index of refraction of the feldspars was, moreover, almost invariably lower than that of the liquid (1.548) in which they were immersed, which would imply nothing more basic than oligoclase. These observations do agree, however, in that orthoclase seemed to be scarce. The degree of weathering of the feldspars in the glauconitic samples is very variable, and is in these ancient sediments doubtless determined largely by secondary effects after their exposure. This belief is con- firmed by the fact that feldspars are scarcest in those samples (9 and 11) which show clearly their derivation from the erosion of a deposit previously formed, which in the interval before it was reworked must *Thoulet, J., Etude bathylithologique des cétes du Golfe du Lion. Annales de l’Inst. Océanograph. T. iv, Fasc. 6, Paris, 1912, p. 62, et seq. 182 THe PrrROGRAPHY AND GENESIS OF SEDIMENTS have been exposed to atmospheric weathering, and at that time probably lost a part of its feldspars by decomposition. Generally the feldspars are about 10% of the light portion. The high percentage (25%) in sample 10 is probably due to derivation of the material from nearby. The observations on mica also agree in a general way with Collet’s con- clusions in that mica is not abundant in the samples with primary glau- conite, while in very micaceous samples primary glauconite does not occur. But this may be due mainly to the fact that the glauconitic sands are usually coarser and in such coarse sediments mica is generally more scarce. More advanced decomposition of the mica in glauconitic samples was not noticed. tiie UPPER CRETACEOUS-FEORAS OF THE WORED: BY EDWARD WILBER BERRY INTRODUCTORY The Upper Cretaceous was a period of world-wide transgressions of the sea, in consequence of which its deposits are abundantly represented on all of the continents by marine fossiliferous deposits. Invertebrate paleontologists, especially those of France, have taken the lead in deter- mining its subdivisions, the most prominent stratigraphic elements in its faunas being aberrant Rudiste, both the Dibranchiate and Tetra- branchiate Cephalopoda, and Micraster and other genera of Echinoidea. Fossil plants occupy a relatively unimportant place in the correlation of the predominantly marine formations of the period. They are, never- theless, much more abundant than in the Lower Cretaceous. In the initial deposits of the Upper Cretaceous sea (of different age in different areas) they become most important factors in correlation, as in the case of the Dakota sandstone of the West, the initial deposits of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, or those of Bohemia, Saxony and the Prussian Border. Both the lower and upper limits of the Upper Cretaceous have occa- sioned prolonged discussion. Long-established usage in England and the ruling of the International Geologic Congress make the Albian the lowest stage of the Upper Cretaceous, and this usage is in harmony with the fact that the first widespread Upper Cretaceous transgression of the sea was inaugurated in the Albian. Haug (7Traité, 1910) considers the Albian, Cenomanian and Turonian as a separate major division which he terms Mesocretaceous, and his usage has many commendable features. 1 All references to Diatoms are omitted, as are also most scattered refer- ences to marine alge. 184. THE Upper CreTACEOUS FLOoRAS OF THE WORLD Continental geologists usually consider the Albian as the uppermost stage of the Lower Cretaceous and this was the usage followed by the writer in the Maryland Geological Survey volume on the Lower Cretaceous. The upper limit of the Cretaceous is involved in the so-called Laramie problem of American geology and in the discussions of the age of the étage Montian of the European section. Since all of the Maryland floras and faunas are considerably older, the question of the Cretaceous-Eocene boundary does not concern the present discussion. The Upper Cretaceous sediments of Europe were early differentiated into the following four lithologic units: (1) Crate glauconieuse or gres vert supérieur, (2) craie marneuse, (3) craie blanche, (4) calcaire pisolithique. These four divisions were named: Cenomanian, d’Orbigny, 1843 (from Mans, Sarthe). Turonian, d’Orbigny, 1843 (from Touraine). Senonian, d’Orbigny, 1843 (from Sens, Yonne). Danian, Desor, 1850 (from the extensive development of the calcaire pisolithique in Denmark), equivalent of Garum- nian, de Leymerie, 1862 (from Garonne). These terms of d’Orbigny are still widely used, the only material modifi- cation being the recognition of the greater importance of the Senonian, which is now divided into two stages of equal rank with Cenomanian and Turonian. For the following paleobotanical discussion the writer has adopted the readily understood terminology of the fifth edition of de Lapparent (1906), which is as follows :* DANIAN MAESTRICHTIAN (from Maestrict = DorpoNnIAN, Coquand, 1858). UPPER 2 ATURIAN CAMPANIAN (from the Champagne, Coquand, SENONIAN. 1858). SANTONIAN (from Saintonge, Charente, Coquand, 1858). | LOWER Contacian (from de Cognac, Charente, {| SENONIAN. Coquand, 1858). | EMSCHERIAN * 1de Lapparent includes the Montian in the Cretaceous, but the best modern usage as advocated by Dollo, Lemoine and Haug places it in the basal Kocene. ? Munier-Chalmas and de Lapparent, 1893, from Aturia (Adour). °Emscher, Schliiter, 1874; Emscherian, Munier-Chalmas and de Lapparent, 1893, from Emscher, Westphalia. — MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 185 ANGOUMIAN (from Angouléme, Coquand, 1858) (= ProvenciAn) TURONIAN J Licerran (from the Loire basin, Coquand, 1858) (= SaumurIAN, Grossouvre). Sometimes divided into an upper Caretonian and a lower ENOMANIAN S ENO { Rhotomagian substage (Coquand, 1858). The European Upper Cretaceous is divided into two provinces—the Northern and the Mediterranean, and in recent years the minor faunal facies have been worked out in the greatest detail, especially in France. In the discussion of Lower Cretaceous floras (op. cit.) it was found feasible to discuss them by stages. There are, however, so many debatable florules in the Upper Cretaceous and the literature is so much more voluminous that a similar treatment would be more confusing than serviceable. For example, the celebrated Aachen sands are considered Santonian by some continental authorities, while others regard them as basal Campanian. ‘The same question arises in connection with the equally celebrated plant beds of the so-called subhercynian Cretaceous and other illustrations might be given to show that a chronologic treatment, such as sufficed for the Lower Cretaceous, would prove much less service- able than a discussion by regions which facilitates the introduction of more stratigraphic notes, keeps the literature well grouped in the order of its development, and in no wise diminishes the value of the lists for purposes of correlation. Certain references to geologic literature and comments on local stratigraphic relations of foreign areas are introduced for the benefit of American students. Similarly, discussion of the very extensive Upper Cretaceous floras of the United States is very much reduced, since it would enlarge this chapter out of all proportion to its value, and furthermore this data can readily be obtained by anyone haying access to the official geologic publications of this country. NortH AMERICA GREENLAND Few regions within the Arctic Circle have been studied by geologists and paleontologists as thoroughly as the region including Disko Island and the Nugsuak Peninsula. Beginning with Inglefield’s third Arctic 186 THE Upper CRETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WoRLD voyage in 1854, the region has been visited by Olrik (1859), Torrell. Rink (1848-1851), Whymper (1867), Nordenskiéld (1870), Freist and Nauckhoff (1871), Steenstrup, Pfaff, Jorgensen, Krarup Smith, Peary (1897), Drygalski, and other explorers and naturalists. The geology has been described by Brown,’ Nordenskidld, K. J. V. Steenstrup,’ White and Schuchert,’ and a detailed map by Hammer and Steenstrup * is available. Heim spent some time in this region in 1909, and has made several contributions remarkable for the fine photographs with which they are illustrated. The elaboration of all of the early collections was entrusted to Pro- fessor Heer and forms such a considerable portion of the seven splendid volumes of his “ Flora Fossilis Arctica” (1868-1883). The history of exploration has been given by Brown and Nordenskiéld, and rather’ extensive accounts of the paleontological studies of Heer upon this mate- rial have been published by Saporta,’ Ward,* and others. Paleobotanists have eagerly awaited an expected revision of Heer’s work by Nathorst, since the bulk of the materials upon which that work was based are in the Natural History Museum at Stockholm, but only two + Brown, R., Geological notes on the Noursoak Peninsula, Disco Island, and the country in the vicinity of Disco Bay, North Greenland. Trans. Geol. Soc., Glasgow, vol. v, 1875, pp. 55-112, with map. ?Nordenskiold, S. E., Account of an expedition to Greenland in the year 1870. Geol. Mag., vol. ix, 1872. pp. 289-306, 355-368, 409-437, 449-463, 516-524, pl. vii (map), viii. *Steenstrup, K. J. V., in Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Bd. vii, 1883, pp. 228-250, with map. Meddelelser om Gronland iv, 1893, pp. 173-243, with map. Jbidem, v, 1893, pp. 1-78, with map. * White and Schuchert, Cretaceous series of the West Coast of Greeniand. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., vol. ix, 1898, pp. 343, 348, pl. xxiv-xxvi. ° Hammer and Steenstrup, Meddelelser om Gronland, Heft iv, 1893. ° Heim, A., Ueber die Petrographie und Geologie der Umgebungen von Kar- suarsuk, Meddelelser om Gronland, Bd. xlvii, No. 3, 1911, pp. 175-228, pl. ix (map), 2x. Heim, A. and Rikli, M., Sommerfahrten in Gronland, Frauenfeld, 1910. *Saporta, G. de, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e série, Bot. t. ix, pp. 86-126, 1868. Congr. Intern. Sci. Géog., Paris, 1875, Compte rendu, t. i, pp. 197-242, pl. iv, v, 1878. S Ward, L. F., 8th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv. for 1886-88, pp. 830-834, 1889. n MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 187 short papers by the latter author have thus far been published.” A few of the species collected by White and Schuchert have been identified by Knowlton (op. cit.); and Beust,’ Vanhéffen and Englehardt,’ and Menzel * have published short papers relating to this area. The Upper Cretaceous beds form part of a sedimentary series with a thickness of about 4000 feet, derived from the eastward and embracing Lower (Kome), Middle (Atane) and Upper (Patoot) Cretaceous, as well as the so-called Arctic Miocene, which according to Menzel (op. cit.) is partly Aquitanian. The clastic beds are exposed at numerous points along the deeply indented coast in a belt about 75 miles wide, extending from latitude 69° 15’ to 72° 15’ north. They rest on a very irregular floor of gneiss, granite, diorite and basalt and dip slightly to the westward, although they are faulted locally and show variations in thickness. They are overlain by from 3000 feet to 4500 feet of horizontally bedded Tertiary basalt. Heer considered all of the north shore of the Nugsuak peninsula from Kome westward to Ekorgfat as belonging to the Kome series, although in places the sediments are as much as 1500 feet in thickness. Nordens- kidld considered the beds above 750 feet above tide as representing the Atane beds, since he found fragments of Sequoia fastigiata, an Atane species, at this level, although there appears to be no lithologic break. The work of White and Schuchert (op. cit.) as well as that of Vanhoffen and Engelhardt (op. cit.) confirm Nordenskidld’s results and show that 1 Nathorst, A. G., Ueber die Reste eines Brotfruchthaums, Artocarpus dick- soni D. sp., aus den cenomanen Kreideablagerungen Gronlands. Kgl. Svenska Vetens.-Akad. Handl., Bd. xxiv, No. 1, 1890, 10 pp. 1 pl. Idem, Palaobotanische Mitt. 1, Psewdocycas, eine neue cycadophyten Gattung aus den cenomanen Kreideablagerungen Gronlands. Ibidem, Bd. xlii, 1907, No. 5, pp. 3-11. ?Beust, F., Untersuchung tiber fossile Holzer aus Gronland. Inaugural Dissertation, Zurich, 1884, Neue Denks. Schweiz. Naturw. Gesell., pp. 1-43, pl. i-vi. ®Vanhoffen und Engelhardt. Die fossile Flora in Drygalski’s Gronland Exped. Gesel. fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin, Bd. ii, Theil i, 1897, pp. 358-373, figs. 25-30. *Menzel, P., Ueber arktische Fossilflora. iii, Jahrb.-Ber. Frieberger Geol. Gesell. Freiberg, 1910, pp. 46-49. 188 THE Upper Cretaceous FiLorAs oF THE WorLD the flora is not so unique nor necessarily as old as it was considered by Heer. The Kome flora was enumerated by the writer in 1911. The ripple-marked sandstone at Ekorgfat and the coal deposits indicate continental conditions of deposition for the bulk of the materials, and suggest the Kootenai formation of western North America. C. Giesecke, who lived in west Greenland from 1806 to 1813, and whose journal has recently been republished (1910) in “ Meddelelser om Grén- land,” was the first to discover the Kome plants as well as those on the east coast of Disko Island. The Atane Series The Upper Cretaceous sediments of the Atane and Patoot series attain a thickness of at least 1300 feet. Along the South shore of the Nugsuak peninsula they rest on a brecciated pre-Cretaceous basalt. At Ata, the type locality of the Atane series, they consist of buff sandstones inter- bedded with more or less laminated and carbonaceous, often “ burnt ” shales carrying fossil plants and a few marine invertebrates. Following is a list of the fossil plants recorded from the Atane series: Acer edentatum Heer Acerates arctica Heer Alisma ? reticulata Heer Anacardites amissus Heer Andromeda parlatorii Heer Andromeda pfaffiana Heer Apeibopsis thomseniana Heer Aralia groénlandica Heer Aralia ravniana Heer Artocarpus dicksoni Nathorst Arundo gronlandica Heer Aspidium fecundum Heer Aspidium jenseni Heer Aspidium schouwii Heer Asplenium dicksonianum Heer Asplenium forsteri Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium nordstromi Heer Baiera incurvata Heer Baiera leptopoda Heer Baiera sagittata Heer Carpolithus scrobiculatus Heer MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 189 Cassia angusta Heer Cassia antiquorum Heer Cassia ettingshauseni Heer Celastrophyllum obtusum Heer Chondrophyllum orbiculatum Heer Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cissites affinis Lesquereux Cissites formosus Heer Cladophlebis socialis (Heer) Berry Colutea coronilloides Heer Colutea langeana Heer Colutea primordialis Heer Colutea valde-inaequalis Heer Cornus forchhammeri Heer Credneria integerrima Zenker Cunninghanrites borealis Heer Cyathea fertilis Heer Cyathea hammeri Heer Cyparissidium gracile Heer Dalbergia hyperborea Heer Dalbergia rinkiana Heer Dammara borealis Heer Dammara microlepis Heer Dermatophyllites acutus Heer Dermatophyllites borealis Heer Dewalquea groenlandica Heer Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Dicksonia conferta Heer Dicksonia groenlandica Heer Dicksonia (Protopteris) punctata (Sternberg) Heer Diospyros primeva Heer Diospyros prodromus Heer Dryopteris Orstedi (Heer) Knowlton Equisetum amissum Heer Hucalyptus borealis Heer Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Ficus atavina Heer Ficus crassipes Heer Ficus hellandiana Heer Ficus protogwa Heer Ginkgo multinervis Heer Ginkgo primordialis Heer Gleichenia acutiloba Heer Gleichenia comptoniifolia (Debey and Ettingshausen) Heer Gleichenia giesekiana Heer Gleichenia gracilis Heer Gleichenia nauckhoffii Heer 13 190 THE Upper Creracrous Froras or tHe Worip Gleichenia obtusata Heer Gleichenia zippei Heer Hedera cuneata Heer Hedera primordialis Saporta Hysteriwm protogawum Heer Ilex antiqua Heer Juglans arctica Heer Juniperus hypnoides Heer Juniperus macilenta Heer Lamprocarpites nitidus Heer Laurus atanensis Berry Laurus holle Heer Laurus odini Heer Laurus plutonia Heer Leguminosites amissus Heer Leguminosites atanensis Heer Leguminosites delageri Heer Leguminosites insularis Heer Leguminosites macilentus Heer Leguminosites orbiculatus Heer Leguminosites ovalifolius Heer Leguminosites prodromus Heer Liriodendron meekii Heer Macclintockia appendiculata Heer Macclintockia cretacea Heer Magnolia alternans Heer Magnolia capellinii Heer Magnolia isbergiana Heer Magnolia obtusata Heer Majanthemophyllum cretaceum Heer Marsilia cretacea Heer Menispermites borealis Heer Menispermites dentatus Heer Metrosideros peregrinus Heer Moriconia cyclotoron Debey and Ettingshausen Myrica emarginata Heer Myrica fragiliformis (Zenker) Engelhardt Myrica longa Heer Myrica thulensis Heer Myrsine borealis Heer Myrtophyllum parvulum Heer Nelumbium arcticum Heer Nilssonia johnstrupi Heer Onoclea inquirenda Hollick Osmunda obergiana Heer Otozamites ? groenlandica Heer Paliurus affinis Heer MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL ‘SURVEY 191 Panax cretacea Heer Pecopteris bohemica Corda Pecopteris borealis Brongniart Pecopteris pfafiana Heer © Pecopteris striata Sternberg Phegopteris jorgenseni Heer Phyllites granulatus Heer Phyllites incurvatus Heer Phyllites levigatus Heer Phyllites lingueformis Heer Phyllites longepetiolatus Heer Pinus olafiana Heer Pinus staratschini Heer Pinus (Abies) wpernivikensis Heer Pinus vaginalis Heer Pistia nordenskioldi (Heer) Berry Platanus heerii Lesq. Podozamites latipennis Heer Podozamites marginatus Heer Podozamites minor Heer Podozamites tenuinervis Heer Populus amissa Heer Populus berggreni Heer Populus hyperborea Heer Populus stygia Heer Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesq.) Berry Pseudocycas dicksoni (Heer) Nathorst Pseudocycas insignis Nathorst Pseudocycas pumilio Nathorst Pseudocycas steenstrupi (Heer) Nathorst Pteris ? albertsii Dunker Pteris frigida Heer Pteris gronlandica Heer Pteris longipennis Heer Pterospermites awriculatus Heer Pterospermites cordifolius Heer * Quercus ferox Heer Quercus (Dryophyllum) hieracifolia (Debey) Hosius and v. d. Marck Quercus rinkiana Heer Quercus thulensis Heer Quercus troglodytis Heer Quercus warmingiana Heer Quercus westfalica Hosius and v. d. Marck Rhamnus acuta Heer * Recently referred to Nuphar by Fritel, Bull. Soe. Géol. Fr. (iv), t. xiii, pp. 293-297, 1913. 192 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras or THE WorLD Rhamnus orstedi Heer Rhytisma hedere Heer Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sapindus prodromus Heer Sassafras arctica Heer Sassafras (Araliopsis) recurvatum Lesq. Sciadopitytes nathorsti Halle? Selaginella arctica Heer Sequoia ambigua Heer Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia rigida Heer Sequoia subulata Heer Sparganium cretaceum Heer Tetraphyllum oblongum Heer Thuja cretacea (Heer) Newberry Thuites meriani Heer Thuites pfajii Heer Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Widdringtonites subtilis Heer Williamsonia cretacea Heer Xylomites aggregatus Heer Zingiberites pulchellus Heer There is no need to attempt a botanical analysis of this flora since it has been fully discussed by Heer.” It is, however, of very great importance from the standpoint of correlation. Fourteen ferns and conifers range up into the Atane beds from the older Kome series and 34 species continue upward into the Patoot series. Compared with North American Upper Cretaceous floras it is seen to contain 3 Washita species (the Washita flora has never been studied), 15 Tuscaloosa species, 14 Black Creek species, 47 Raritan species, 37 Magothy species, and 36 Dakota species. Compared with European Upper Cretaceous floras it has 22 species in the Perucer beds of Bohemia and Moravia (Cenomanian), 14 at Niederschcena in Saxony (Cenomanian), 6 in the Turonian and 5 each at Aachen and in the Westphalian Cretaceous. The very large number of definitely determined Cenomanian species altogether precludes its reference to the Emscherian, as some students 1Halle, T. G., Geol. Foren. Forhandl. Bd. xxxvii, 1915, p. 512, pl. xii, figs. 16-29. ? Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Bd. vii, 1883, pp. 157-207. —— 2 e ee ee ee eS eee — MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 193 have advocated, and greatly strengthens Heer’s contention that it is of Cenomanian age, although it may extend upward into the Turonian. The Patoot Series The lithology of the Patoot series, differentiated by Heer on paleo- botanical grounds, is similar to that at Ata except for the greater num- ber of “burnt” layers. The lower 500 feet of the section at Patoot referred to the Atane series by Heer extends upward without any apparent lithological break to a height of 2600 feet where there is a sandstone series about 300 feet thick which may be of Tertiary age. White and Schuchert suggest that the Patoot series represent transition beds between the Atane series and the Tertiary. The recorded flora consists of the following species : Acer caudatum Heer Acer edentatum Heer Acerates arctica Heer Adiantum densinerve Heer Alnus protogw@a Heer Aralia waigattensis Heer Arundo groenlandica Heer Asplenium (Benizia) calopteris Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium pingelianum Heer Asplenium scrobiculatum Heer Betula atavina Heer Betula tremula Heer Betula vetusta Heer Carpinites microphyllus Heer Carpolithes longipes Heer Carpolithes patootensis Heer Cassia ettingshauseni Heer Ceanothus prodromus Heer Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastrophyllum lanceolatum Ettingshausen Celastrophyllum serratum Saporta and Marion Celastrus arctica Heer Cephalotaxites insignis Heer Cinnamomum ellipsoideum Saporta and Marion Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cissites affinis Lesq. Colutea protogwa Heer Comptonia microphylla (Heer) Berry 194 THe Upper CRETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WORLD Cornus holmiana Heer Cornus thulensis Heer Crataegus atavina Heer Cratagus ? fragarioides Heer Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cyathea angusta Heer Cyparissidium gracile Heer Cyparissidium mucronatum Heer Dammara macrosperma Heer Dammara microlepis Heer Dewalquea groenlandica Heer Dewalquea haldemiana (Debey) Saporta and Marion Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Dicksonia grénlandica Heer Dicksonia (Protopteris) punctata (Sternberg) Heer Diosypros primeva Heer Diospyros steenstrupi Heer Diphyllites membranaceus Heer Dryopteris Orstedi (Heer) Knowlton Equisetum amissum Heer Ficus ? arctica Heer Ficus atavina Heer Fraxinus precox Heer Geinitzia hyperborea Heer Gleichenia giesekiana Heer Gleichenia gracilis Heer Gleichenia vahliana Heer Glyptostrobus intermedius Heer Hedera cuneata Heer Hedera macclurei Heer ? Ilex borealis Heer Ilex patootensis Heer Inolepsis affinis Heer Juglans crassipes Heer Kaidacarpum cretaceum Heer Laurus atanensis Berry Laurus holle Heer Laurus plutonia Heer Leguminosites dentatus Heer Leguminosites frigidus Heer Leguminosites orbiculatus Heer Leguminosites patootensis Heer Macclintockia cretacea Heer Majanthemophyllum cretaceum Heer Majanthemophyllum lanceolatum Heer Majanthemophyllum pusillum Heer Moriconia cyclotoxon Debey and Ettingshausen Myrica longa Heer MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 195 Myrica precox Heer Ophioglossum granulatum Heer (probably same as Pinus granulatum of the Raritan ) Osmunda arctica Heer Paliurus affinis Heer Panaz globulifera Heer Panax macrocarpa Heer Pecopteris bohemica Corda Phegopteris grothiana Heer Phegopteris kornerupi Heer Pinus quenstedti Heer Planera antiqua Heer Platanus affinis Heer Platanus asperaformis Berry Platanus newberryana Heer Polypodium graahianum Heer Populus denticulata Heer Populus stygia Heer Potamogeton cretaceus Heer Pteris longipennis Heer Quercus cuspidigera Heer Quercus denticulata Heer Quercus johnstrupi Heer Quercus langeana Heer Quercus marioni Heer Quercus myrtillus Heer Quercus patootensis Heer Raphaelia neuropteroides Debey and Ettingshausen Rhamnus pfaffiana Heer Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sapotacites hyperboreus Heer Sapotacites nervillosus Heer Sapotacites retusus Heer (referred to Liriodendropsis by Hollick ) Sassafras pfaffiana Heer Sequoia concinna Heer Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia macrolepis Heer Sequoia rigida Heer Spheria cretacea Heer Sterculia variabilis Saporta Teniopteris deperdita Heer Taxites pecten Heer Viburnum attenuatum Heer Viburnum multinerve Heer Viburnum zyziphoides Heer Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Zizyphus groenlandicus Heer 196 THe Upper Cretaceous Fioras or THE WorLpD This flora contains 20 Dakota species, 22 Raritan species, 19 Magothy species, 8 Tuscaloosa species and 4 Black Creek species. There are 11 species common to the Perucer beds of Bohemia and Moravia, 6 to Nieder- schceena, 7 to the European Turonian, 3 to Aachen and 3 to the West- phalian Cretaceous (Campanian). Four have been identified in the Montian of Europe. The large number of Atane species present (thirty-four) as well as the numerous Dakota, Raritan and Magothy species preclude considering the flora as young as, for example, the Laramie. It is singular if the Patoot flora is younger than the Emscherian that it should have so much more in common with the Cenomanian and Turonian floras than with the extensive Lower (Campanian) and Upper (Maestrichtian) Aturian floras so extensively developed in north Germany. On the other hand, the four Montian species are not without significance. It is possible that several horizons of the Upper Cretaceous are represented. THe ATLANTIC CoasTAL PLAIN MARTHAS VINEYARD TO THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA This area includes traces of former Cretaceous sediments on the shores of Massachusetts Bay; the remains of such sediments preserved in place or for the most part in morainic material along the islands of the south shore of New England and including Marthas Vineyard, Block Island, and numerous localities throughout the extent of Long Island; Staten Island; and a belt of territory extending southwestward across New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland to the Potomac River. The accessibility of these areas to large centers of scientific activity and the economic importance and exploitation of the clay and sand areas of the Amboy district in New Jersey have resulted in an enormous literature, going back as early as the beginning of the eighteenth century and which cannot be cited in a chapter like the present. Fossil plants from Marthas Vineyard were figured by Edward Hitchcock as early as 1841, and Conrad in 1869 described a Podozamites from the New Jersey Raritan. The chief contributors to the paleobotany of this area have been Newberry, Hollick, and the writer. Newberry’s pioneer work related chiefly to the Amboy MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 197 district of New Jersey and resulted in several preliminary papers and a final monograph * published posthumously in 1896 and devoted primarily to the flora of deposits now known as the Raritan formation, in which one hundred and fifty-six species were described. Subsequent collections resulted in the publication of “ The Flora of the Raritan Formation ” by the writer * in 1911. In this work, which is complete for the Raritan for- mation of the New Jersey area, the geology and the flora are fully described and the antecedent literature is cited in detail. The work of Hollick has been almost entirely confined to the area from Staten Island eastward. A long series of minor contributions com- mencing in 1892 culminated in a handsome monograph’* published in 1907 in which all of the previous literature is fully quoted. Subse- quently this author has published an account * of additions to this flora, and in collaboration with E. C. Jeffrey has given an elaborate account ° of the important structural coniferous material contained in the Raritan formation on Staten Island. Jeffrey and a number of his students have also published in recent years several minor papers on structural material from this general region.” 1 Newberry, J. S., The Flora of the Amboy Clays, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xxvi, 1895. 2 Berry, E. W., Bull. 3, Geol. Survey N. J., 1911. * Hollick, A., The Cretaceous Flora of Southern New York and New Eng- land. Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. 1, 1906. *Hollick, A.. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Garden. 5 Hollick & Jeffrey, Studies of Cretaceous Coniferous Remains from Kreis- cherville, New York. Mem. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. iii, 1909. ‘ Jeffrey, H. C., A New Prepinus from Marthas Vineyard. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. xxxiv, 1910, pp. 333-338, pl. xxxiii. The Affinities of Geinitzia gracillima. Bot. Gaz., vol. 1, 1911, pp. 21- 27, pl. viii. Bailey, I. W., A Cretaceous Pityozylon with marginal tracheides. Ann. Bot., vol. xxv, 1911, pp. 315-325, pl. xxvi. Holden, R., Cretaceous Pityoxyla from Cliffwood, New Jersey. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. xlviii, 1913, pp. 609-623, pls. i-iv. Contributions to the Anatomy of Mesozoic Conifers. No. 2. Cretaceous Lignites from Cliffwood, New Jersey. Bot. Gaz., vol. lviii, 1914, pp. 168-177, pls. xii, xv. Jeffrey, E. C., On the Structure of the Leaf in Cretaceous Pines. Ann. Bot., vol. xxii, 1908, pp. 207-220, pls. xiii, xiv. Sinnott, G. W., Paracedroxylon, a New Type of Araucarian Wood. Rhodora, vol. xi, pp. 165-173, pls. 1xxx-lxxxi. 198 Tuer Upper Cretaceous Fioras or THE WortiLD The Raritan formation is overlain unconformably from Marthas Vine- yard to the Potomac River by the sands and lignitic clays of the Magothy formation. A few Magothy species were included in Newberry’s Amboy Clay monograph. No general work has hitherto appeared and the Magothy flora is described in a large number of small papers commencing with one by Hollick* in 1897. With this exception these contributions have nearly all been made by the writer.’ Since the geology, literature and relationship of these floras are fully discussed elsewhere in the present volume, these subjects will not be further referred to in this chapter. There follow complete lists of the Raritan and Magothy floras as rep- resented throughout the extent of these formations. 1 Hollick, A., The Cretaceous Clay Marl Exposure at Cliffwood, New Jersey. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. xvi, 1897, pp. 124-137, pls. xi-xiv. ? Berry, E. W., The Flora of the Matawan Formation. Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. iii, 1903, pp. 45-103, pls. xliii-lvii. New Species of plants from the Matawan Formation. Amer. Nat., vol. xxxvii, 1903, pp. 677-684, tf. 1-8. The Cretaceous Exposure near Cliffwood, N. J. Amer. Geol., vol. xxxiv, 1904, pp. 253-260, pl. xv- Fossil Grasses and Sedges. Amer. Nat., vol. xxxix, 1905, pp. 345- SAS. trans An Old Swamp Bottom. Torreya, vol. v, 1905, pp. 179-182. Additions to the flora of the Matawan Formation. Bull Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxi, 1904, pp. 67-82, pl. i-v. Additions to the fossil flora from Cliffwood, N. J. Jbid., vol. xxxii, 1905, pp. 43-48, pls. i, ii, A palm from the mid-Cretaceous. Torreya, vol. v, 1905, pp. 30-33. A Ficus confused with Proteoides. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxii, 1905, pp. 327-330, pl. xxi. The Flora of the Cliffwood Clays. Ann. Rept. State Geol. N. J. for 1905, pp. 185-172, pls. xix-xxvi. Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain I. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxiii, 1906, pp. 163-182, pls. vii-ix; IV. Ibid., vol. Xxxvii, 1910, pp. 19-29, pl. viii; VII. Jbid., vol. xxxviii, 1911, pp. 399-424, pls. Xviii-xix; X. Jbid., vol. xli, 1914, pp. 295-300. Fossil Plants along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. Jour. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. vii, 1906, pp. 5-7. New species of plants from the Magothy Formation. J. H. U. Cire. n. s., No: 7, 1907, pp. 82-89, tf. 1-5. A new Cretaceous Bauhinia. Torreya, vol. viii, 1908, pp. 218-219, tf. 1-3. ——_—-— MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 199 The Raritan Flora Acer amboyense Newberry Acer minutum Hollick Acerates amboyense Berry Andromeda cookiwi Berry Andromeda grandifolia Berry Andromeda nova-cesaree Hollick Andromeda parlatorii Heer Andromeda tenuinervis Lesquereux Androvettia statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey Anomaspis hispida Hollick and Jeffrey Anomaspis tuberculata Hollick and Jeffrey Aralia formosa Heer Aralia groenlandica Heer Aralia newberryi Berry Aralia patens Hollick Aralia quinquepartita Lesquereux Aralia rotundiloba Newberry Aralia washingtoniana Berry Aralia wellingtoniana Lesquereux Araliopsoides breviloba Berry Araliopsoides cretacea (Newberry) Berry Araliopsoides cretacea dentata (Lesquereux) Berry Araliopsoides cretacea salisburraefolia (Lesquereux) Berry Araucariopitys americana Jeffrey Araucarioxzylon noveboracense Hollick and Jeffrey Aspidiophyllum trilobatum Lesquereux Asplenium dicksonianum Heer Asplenium farsteri Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium jerseyensis Berry Asplenium raritanensis Berry Baiera incurvata Heer Bauhinia cretacea Newberry Bauhinia gigantea Newberry Brachyoxylon notabile Hollick and Jeffrey Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Caesalpinia cookiana Hollick Caesalpinia raritanensis Berry Calycites diospyriformis Newberry Calycites parvus Newberry Carpolithus euonymoides Hollick Carpolithus floribundus Newberry Carpolithus hirsutus Newberry Carpolithus ovaformis Newherry Carpolithus pruniformis Newberry Carpolithus vaccinioides Hollick 200 THE Upper Creracrous Fioras or tug Worip Carpolithus woodbridgensis Newberry Celastrus artica Heer Celastrophyllum brittonianum Hollick Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesquereux Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesquereux Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newberry Celastrophyllum minus Hollick Celastrophyllum newberryanum Hollick Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newberry Celastrophyllum undulatum Newberry Chondrites flecuosus Newberry Chondrophyllum obovatum Newberry Chondrophyllum orbiculatum Heer Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cissites formosus Heer Cissites newberryi Berry Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Cladophlebis socialis (Heer) Berry Colutea primordialis Heer Comptonia microphylla (Heer) Berry Cordia apiculata (Newberry) Berry Cornophyllum vetustum Newberry Cycadinocarpus circularis Newberry Cyparissidium gracile Heer? Czekanowskia capillaris Newberry Dactyolepis cryptomerioides Hollick and Jeffrey Dammara borealis Heer Dammara minor Hollick Dalbergia apiculata Newberry Dalbergia hyperborea Heer? Dewalquea groenlandica Heer Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck ? Dewalquea trifoliata Newberry Dicksonia groenlandica Heer Diospyros amboyensis Berry Diospyros apiculata Lesquereux ? Diospyros primava Heer Diospyros vera Berry Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Eucalyptus attenuata Newberry Hucalpytus geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus linearifolia Berry Eucalyptus parvifolia Newberry ELugeinitzia proxima Hollick and Jeffrey Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus myricoides Hollick Ficus ovatifolia Berry Ficus woolsoni Newberry Fontainea grandifolia Newberry Frenelopsis hoheneggeri (Ettingshausen) Schenk Geinitzia formosa Heer Geinitzia reichenbachi Hollick and Jeffrey Gleichenia giesekiana Heer Gleichenia micromera Heer Gleichenia zippei Heer Hedera obliqua Newberry Hedera primordialis Saporta Hymenea dakotana Lesquereux Ilex amboyensis Berry Ilex elongata Newberry Juglans arctica Heer Juglans crassipes Heer Juniperus hypnoides Heer Kalmia brittoniana Hollick Laurophyllum angustifolium Newberry Laurophyllum elegans Hollick Laurophyllum lanceolatum Newberry Laurophyllum minus Newberry Laurophyllum nervillosum Hollick Laurus holle Heer? Laurus nebrascensis Hollick Laurus plutonia Heer Leaguminosites atanensis Heer Leguminosites coronilloides Heer Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesquereux Leguminosites raritanensis Berry Liriodendron oblongifolium Newberry Liriodendron primevum Newberry Liriodendron quercifolium Newberry Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newberry Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer) Newberry Liriodendropsis simplex Newberry Majanthemophyllum pusillum Heer Magnolia alternans Heer Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia hollicki Berry Magnolia isbergiana Heer ? Magnolia lacwana Lesquereux Magnolia longipes Hollick Magnolia newberryi Berry Magnolia speciosa Heer 201 202 Tur Upper Cretacreous FLoras oF THE WoRLD Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick Menispermites borealis Heer Menispermites wardianus Hollick Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda Moriconia cyclotowon Debey and Ettingshausen Myrica acuta Hollick Myrica cinnamomifolia Newberry Myrica davisii Hollick Myrica emarginata Heer Myrica fenestrata Newberry Myrica hollicki Ward Myrica newberryana Hollick Myrica raritanensis Hollick Myrsine borealis Heer Myrsine gaudini (Lesquereux) Berry Myrsine oblongata Hollick Newberryana rigida (Newberry) Berry Paliurus affinis Heer ? Passiflora antiqua Newberry Persoonia lesquereuxti Knowlton Persoonia spatulata Hollick Phaseolites elegans Hollick Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick Phegopteris grothiana Heer Phyllites poinsettioides Hollick Phyllites trapaformis Berry Pinus granulata (Heer) Stopes Pinus quinquefolia Hollick and Jeffrey Pinus raritanensis Berry Pinus tetraphylla Jeffrey Pinus triphylla Hollick and Jeffrey Pistacia aquehongensis Hollick Pityoidolepis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey Pityorylon statenense Jeffrey and Chrysler Planera knowltoniana Hollick Platanus aquehongensis Hollick Platanus heerii Lesquereux Podozamites acuminatus Hollick Podozamites knowltoni Berry Podozamites lanceolatus (L. and H.) F. Braun Podozamites marginatus Heer Populus harkeriana Lesquereux Populus orbicularis (Newberry) Berry Prepinus statenensis Jeffrey Protodammara speciosa Hollick and Jeffrey Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesquereux) Berry Protophyllum: multinerve Lesquereux ——— MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 203 Protophyllum sternbergii Lesquereux Prunus ? acutifolia Newberry Pseudogeinitzia sequoiiformis Hollick and Jeffrey Pterospermites modestus Lesquereux Pterospermites obovatus (Newberry) Berry Quercus? nove-cesarerm Hollick Quercus raritanensis Berry Raritania gracilis (Newberry) Hollick and Jeffrey Rhamnites minor Hollick Salix flexwosa Newberry Salix inequalis Newberry Salix newberryana Hollick Salix lesquereuxti Berry Salix pseudo-hayei Berry Salix raritanensis Berry Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Sassafras hastatum Newberry Sassafras progenitor Hollick ? Sequoia concinna Heer Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Smilax raritanensis Berry Spherites raritanensis Berry Sphenaspis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey Strobilites davisii Hollick and Jeffrey Strobilites microsporophorus Hollick and Jeffrey Tricalycites major Hollick Tricalycites papyraceus Newberry Tricarpellites striatus Newberry Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newberry Thuyites meriani Heer Viburnum integrifolium Newberry Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Widdringtonites subtilis Heer Williamsonia problematica (Newberry) Ward Williamsonia riesii Hollick Williamsonia smockii Newberry The Magothy Flora Acer paucidentatum Hollick Algites americana Berry Amelanchier whitei Hollick Andromeda cookii Berry Andromeda grandifolia Berry Andromeda nove-cesaree Hollick 204 THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WoRLD Andromeda parlatorii Heer Aralia brittoniana Berry Aralia coriacea Velenovsky Aralia fowneri Lesquereux Aralia groenlandica Heer Aralia mattewanensis Berry Aralia nassauensis Hollick Aralia newberryi Berry Aralia ravniana Heer Araucaria bladenensis Berry Araucaria marylandica Berry Araucarites ovatus Hollick Araucarites zeilleri Berry Arisema cretaceum Lesquereux Arisaema ? mattewanense Hollick Asplenium cecilensis Berry Baiera grandis Heer? Banksia pusilla Velenovsky? Banksites saportanus Velenovsky Bauhinia marylandica Berry Betulites populifolius Lesquereux? Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Berry Bumelia praenuntia Berry Calycites alatus Hollick Calycites obovatus Hollick Carex clarkii Berry Carpites liriophylli Lesquereux Carpites minutulus Lesquereux Carpolithus cliffwoodensis Berry Carpolithus drupeformis Berry Carpolithus floribundus Newberry Carpolithus hirsutus Newberry Carpolithus juglandiformis Berry Carpolithus mattewanensis Berry Carpolithus ostryeformis Berry Carpolithus septloculus Berry Cassia insularis Hollick Ceanothus constrictus Hollick Celastrophyllum crassipes Lesquereux? Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer? Celastrophyllum elegans Berry Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newberry? Celastrophyllum newberryanum Hollick Celastrophyllum undulatum Newberry? Celastrus arctica Heer Chondrites flecuosus Newberry? dee ad ee ee ere 14 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Cinnamomum crassipetiolatum Hollick Cinnamomum heeri Lesquereux Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cinnamomum newbranaceum (Lesquereux) Hollick Cissites formosus magothiensis Berry Cissites newberryi Berry Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Coccolobites cretaceus Berry Cocculus cinnamomeus Velenovsky Cocculus imperfectus Hollick Cocculus inquirendus Hollick Cocculus minutus Hollick Colutea obovata Berry Confervites dubius Berry Cordia apiculata (Newberry) Berry Cornus cecilensis Berry Cornus forchhammeri Heer Crataegus monmouthensis Berry Credneria macrophylla Heer Crotonophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cunninghamites squamosus Heer Cupressinoxylon bibbinsi Knowlton Czekanowskia dichotoma Heer? Dalbergia irregularis Hollick Dalbergia minor Hollick Dalbergia severnensis Berry Dammara borealis Heer Dammara cliffwoodensis Hollick Dammara minor Hollick Dammara northportensis Hollick Dewalquea groenlandica Heer Diospyros apiculata Lesquereux? Diospyros primava Heer Diospyros prodromus Heer? Diospyros provecta Velenovsky Diospyros pseudoanceps Lesquereux Diospyros rotundifolia Lesquereux Doryanthites cretacea Berry Dryandroides quiercinea Velenovsky Elwodendron marylandicum Berry Elwodendron stricum Hollick Embothriopsis presagita Hollick Eucalyptus ? attenuata Newberry Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus geinitzi propinqua Hollick Eucalyptus latifolia Hollick 205 206 THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras or THE WorLD Eucalyptus linearifolia Berry Eucalyptus schubleri (Heer) Hollick Eucalyptus wardiana Berry Ficus atavina Heer Ficus cecilensis Berry Ficus crassipes Heer Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus krausiana subsimilis Hollick Ficus myricoides Hollick Ficus reticulata (Lesquereux) Knowlton Ficus sapindifolia Hollick Ficus willisiana Hollick Ficus woolsoni Newberry Frenelopsis hoheneggeri (Httingshausen) Schenk? Geinitzia formosa Heer Gleichenia delawarensis Berry Gleichenia gracilis Heer? Gleichenia protogwa Debey and Ettingshausen Gleichenia saundersii Berry Gleichenia zippei (Corda) Heer Guatteria cretacea Hollick Gyminda primordialis Hollick Hedera cecilensis Berry Hedera cretacea Lesquereux Hedera simplex Hollick Heterofilicites anceps Berry Hymenea dakotana Lesquereux Hymenaa primigenia Saporta Tlex papillosa Lesquereux Ilex severnensis Berry Ilex strangulata Lesquereux Illicium deletoides Berry Juglans arctica Heer Juglans crassipes Heer Juglans elongata Hollick Juniperus hypnoides Heer Laurophyllum angustifolium Newberry Laurophyllum elegans Hollick Laurophyllum lanceolatum Newberry Laurophyllum ocotewoides Hollick Laurus antecedens Lesquereux Laurus atanensis Berry Laurus holle Heer Laurus hollickii Berry Laurus nebrascensis Lesquereux Laurus newberryana Hollick = MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Laurus plutonia Heer Laurus proteafolia Lesquereux Laurus teliformis Lesquereux Leguminosites canavalioides Berry Leguminosites convolutus Lesquereux? Leguminosites coronilloides Heer Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesquereux Ligustrum subtile Hollick Liriodendron attenuatum Hollick Liriodendron morganensis Berry Liriodendron oblongifolium Newberry? Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newberry Liriodendropsis constricta Hollick Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer) Hollick Liriodendropsis simplex Newberry Liriodendropsis spectabilis Hollick Lycopodium cretaceum Berry Magnolia amplifolia Heer Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia capellinii Heer Magnolia hollicki Berry Magnolia isbergiana Heer Magnolia laceana Lesquereux Magnolia longipes Hollick Magnolia obtusata Heer Magnolia pseudoacuminata Lesquereux Magnolia speciosa Heer Magnolia tenuifolia Lesquereux Magnolia vaningeni Hollick Magnolia woodbridgensis Newberry Malapoenna falcifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Marsilia andersoni Hollick Menispermites acutilobus Lesquereux? Menispermites brysoniana Hollick Microzamia ? dubia Berry Moriconia americana Berry Myrica brittoniana Berry Myrica cliffwoodensis Berry Myrica longa Heer Myrica zenkeri (Ettingshausen) Velenovsky Myrsine borealis Heer Myrsine crassa Lesquereux Myrsine gaudini (Lesquereux) Berry Myrtophyllum sapindoides Hollick Nectandra imperfecta Hollick Nelumbo kempwi Hollick : Nelumbo primeva Berry : Ocotea nassauensis Hollick ©o ~ 08 THE Upper CreTACEOUS FLoRAS OF THE WorLD Onoclea inquirenda Hollick Osmunda delawarensis Berry Osmunda nove-cesaree Berry Paliurus integrifolius Hollick Paliurus populiferus Berry Palmozylon cliffwoodensis Berry ' Panax cretacea Heer Periploca cretacea Hollick Persea leconteana Lesquereux Persea valida Hollick Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick Phragmites ? cliffwoodensis Berry Phyllites cliffwoodensis Berry Picea cliffwoodensis Berry Pinus andrai Coeymans? Pinus delicatulus Berry Pinus mattewanensis Berry Pinus protoscleropitys Holden Pistia nordenskioldi (Heer) Berry Pitozylon anomalum Holden Pitoxylon foliosum Holden Pitoxylon hollicki Knowlton Planera betuloides Hollick Platanus kiimmeli Berry Podozamites knowltoni Berry Podozamites lanceolatus (lL. and H.) F. Braun Podozamites marginatus Heer Populus stygia Heer Populites tenuifolius Berry Premnophyllum trigonum Velenovsky Protodammara speciosa Hollick and Jeffrey Protophyllocladus lobatus Berry Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesquereux) Berry Quercus eoprinoides Berry Quercus hollickii Berry Quercus holmesii Lesquereux Quercus morrisoniana Lesquereux Quercus ? nove-cesaree Hollick Quercus severnensis Berry Quercus sp. Berry Raritania gracilis (Newberry) Hollick and Jeffrey Rhamnites apiculatus Lesquereux Rhamnus inequilateris Lesquereux Rhamnus nove-cesareew Berry Rhus cretacea Heer? Sabalites magothiensis Berry Berry, E. W., Amer. Jour. Sci. (IV), vol. xli, 1916, pp. 193-197. -~ *s MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Sagenopteris variabilis Velenovsky Salix flexuosa Newberry Salix lesquereuxti Berry Salix mattewanensis Berry Salix meekii Newberry Salix purpuroides Hollick Sapindus apiculatus Velenovsky? Sapindus imperfectus Hollick Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sapotacites knowltoni Berry Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Sassafras angustilobum Hollick Sassafras progenitor Newberry Sequoia ambigua Heer Sequoia concinna Heer Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer? Sequoia gracilis Heer? Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Smilax raritanensis Berry? Spherites raritanensis Berry Sterculia cliffwoodensis Berry Sterculia minima Berry Sterculia prelabrusca Hollick Sterculia snowii Lesquereux? Sterculia snowti bilobatum Berry Sterculia sp. Hollick Strobilites inquirendus Hollick Strobilites perplexus Hollick Thuja cretacea (Heer) Newberry Thyrsopteris grevilleoides (Heer) Hollick Tricalycites major Hollick Tricalycites papyraceus Newberry Tricarpellites striatus Newberry Viburnum hollickii Berry Viburnum integrifolium Newberry Viburnum mattewanensis Berry Widdringtonites fasciculatus Hollick Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Widdringtonites subtilis Heer Williamsonia delawarensis Berry Williamsonia marylandica Berry Williamsonia problematica (Newberry) Ward Zizyphus cliffwoodensis Berry Zizyphus elegans Hollick Zizyphus groenlandicus Heer Zizyphus lewisiana Hollick? Zizyphus oblongus Hollick 210 THe Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE \WorLD The marine sediments of the Matawan formation which overlie those of the Magothy are frequently lignitic with associated amber, but identi- fiable plants are very rare. Ficus matawanensis Berry has been described from the Woodbury clays of New Jersey,’ and Dammara cliffwoodensis Hollick has been found in Matawan beds in Maryland.’ The only plants recorded from the still younger Monmouth formation are the petrified remains of a palm described by Stevens * from Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey, as Palmozylon. Throughout the state of Virginia the Upper Cretaceous deposits are deeply buried by the widespread transgression of the Eocene, and no fossil plants have ever been collected, although traces of Upper Cretaceous invertebrates and lignite have been encountered in deep borings. South of Virginia the Upper Cretaceous again reaches the surface in the North Carolina area. NORTH CAROLINA The presence of Upper Cretaceous deposits in North Carolina has long been known, although as was usually the case, the earlier students con- fined their attention chiefly to the strictly marine beds containing inyerte- brate fossils. Although petrified wood and lignite were mentioned as early as 1827 (Olmsted) no identifiable remains of plants were dis- covered until the inauguration in 1906 of the co-operative investigation of the Coastal Plain of North Carolina, in which the writer collaborated. In this and subsequent years fossil plants were discovered at numerous localities and were the basis of publication of several minor papers * which contain all that has been printed regarding the Upper Cretaceous flora. This flora comes from the Black Creek formation, which is fully described 1 Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxviii, 1911, pp. 399-400. ? Stevens, N. E., A Palm from the Upper Cretaceous of New Jersey. Amer. Jour. Sci. (iv), vol. xxxiv, 1912, pp. 421-436, tf. 1-24. 3’ Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxiv, 1907, pp. 185-206, pls. xi- xvi; Johns Hopkins Univ. Circe., n. s., 1907, No. 7, pp. 79-91; Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxv, 1908, pp. 249-260, pls. xi-xvi; Amer. Jour. Sci. (iv), vol. xxv, 1908, pp. 382-386; Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. vol. xxxvii, 1910, pp. 181-200, pls. Xi1X-XXiv- MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Peale in the recent work on the Coastal Plain of North Carolina.” The follow- ing species have been determined : Acerates amboyense Berry Algites americana Berry Andromeda grandifolia Berry Andromeda nove-cesarew Hollick Andromeda parlatorii Heer Androvettia carolinensis Berry Araucaria bladenensis Berry Araucaria clarki Berry Araucaria jeffreyit Berry Aristolochites sp. Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Carpolithus bladenensis Berry Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastrophyllum undulatum Newberry Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum Berry Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Cornophyllum sp. Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cycadinocarpus circularis Newberry Dammara borealis Heer Dewalquea grénlandica Heer Diospyros primeva Heer Doryanthites cretacea Berry Eucalyptus attenuata Newberry Eucalyptus geinitzi (Heer) Heer Eucalyptus linearifolia Berry Ficus crassipes Heer Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Ficus fructus Ficus inequalis Lesquereux Ficus ovatifolia Berry Ficus stephensoni Berry Gleditsiaphyllum triacanthoides Berry Hedera primordialis Saporta Juglans arctica Heer Kalmia brittoniana Hollick? Laurophyllum elegans Hollick Leguminosites robiniifolia Berry Liriodendron sp. Liriodendron dubium Berry Liriodendron cf. primavum Newberry 1N. C. Geol. & Econ. Survey, vol. ii, 1912, pp. 111-145, 306-314. 212 Tur Upper CrEtTACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WORLD Magnolia capellinii Berry Magnolia newberryi Berry Malapoenna horrellensis Berry Manihotites georgiana Berry Menispermites sp. Moriconia americana Berry Myrica cliffwoodensis Berry Myrica elegans Berry Myrsine borealis Heer Myrsine gaudini (Lesquereux) Berry Phaseolites formus Lesquereux Phragmites pratti Berry Pinus raritanensis Berry Pisonia cretacea Berry Pistia nordenskioldi (Heer) Berry Planera cretacea Berry Podozamites knowltoni Berry Podozamites lanceolatus (lL. and H.) F. Braun Pterospermites carolinensis Berry Pterospermites crednerafolia Berry Quercus pratti Berry Quercus pseudowestfalica Berry? Salix eutawensis Berry Salix flexuosa Newberry Salix lesquereuxti Berry Salix newberryana Hollick Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia minor Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Tumion carolinianum Berry SOUTH CAROLINA Although Cretaceous deposits were recognized by Vanuxem in South Carolina as early as 1829, here again it was the fossiliferous marie beds which were recognized, and the initial deposits of the Upper Cretaceous cycle of sedimentation, partially continental in character, were referred to the Eocene for a generation or more after Vanuxem’s day. The presence of fossil plants in this state was announced by the writer * in 1907, and four years later* the general character of this flora was ‘Berry, HE. W., Johns Hopkins Univ. Circe., n. s., 1907, No. 7, pp. 79-91. ? Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxviii, 1911, pp. 419-424. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ls} discussed. It is contained in initial Upper Cretaceous deposits termed the Middendorf arkose member, that are partially contemporaneous with the deposits of the Black Creek formation which extends into the state from the North Carolina area and which also contains fossil plants. The geology and floras have recently been described in detail by the writer.’ The floras clearly constitute a single floral unit which is made up of the following species : Acaciaphyllites grevilleoides Berry Algites americana Berry Andromeda euphorbiophylloides Berry Andromeda grandifolia Berry Andromeda nove-casaree Hollick Andromeda parlatorii Heer Araucaria bladenensis Berry Araucaria darlingtonensis Berry Araucaria jeffreyi Berry Arundo groenlandica Heer Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Cesalpinia middendorfensis Berry Calycites middendorfensis Berry Carex clarkii Berry Celastrophyllum carolinensis Berry Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastrophyllum elegans Berry Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum Berry Cinnamomum middendorfensis Berry Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Crotonophyllum pandureformis Berry Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Dewalquea smithi Berry Diospyros primava Heer Diospyros rotundifolia Lesquereux Bucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Eucalyptus geinitzi (Heer) Heer Eucalyptus wardiana Berry? Ficus atavina Heer Ficus celtifolius Berry Ficus crassipes Heer Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus stephensoni Berry Hamamelites ? cordatus Lesquereux Berry, E. W., U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 84, 1914, pp. 5-98, pls. i-xiv. 214 THE Upprr Cretaceous Fioras or tHe Worip Hedera primordialis Saporta Heterolepis cretaceus Berry Illicium watereensis Berry Juglans arctica Heer Laurus atanensis Berry Laurus plutonia Heer | Laurophyllim elegans Hollick Laurophyllum nervillosum Hollick Leguminosites middendorfensis Berry Leguminosites robiniifolia Berry Lycopodium cretaceum Berry Magnolia capellinii Heer? Magnolia newberryi Berry? Magnolia obtusata Heer Magnolia tenuifolia Lesquereux? Momisia carolinensis Berry Moriconia americana Berry Myrica brittoniana Berry Myrica elegans Berry Myrsine gaudini (Lesquereux) Berry Onoclea inquirenda (Hollick) Hollick Pachystima ? cretacea Berry Phragmites pratti Berry Pinus raritanensis Berry Podozamites knowltoni Berry Potamogeton middendorfensis Berry Proteoides lancifolius Heer Proteoides parvula Berry Protophyllocladus lobatus Berry Quercus pseudo-westfalica Berry Quercus sumterensis Berry Rhus darlingtonensis Berry Sabalites carolinensis Berry Salix flexruosa Newberry Salix lesquereuxti Berry Salix pseudo-hayei Berry Salix sloani Berry Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sequoia reichenbachii (Geinitz) Heer Strobilites anceps Berry Widdringtonites subtilis Heer GEORGIA Although Cretaceous deposits have long been recognized in Georgia, it is only within the last few years that they have been differentiated and eo - = MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PIS precisely correlated with beds in adjacent states. The first record of fossil plants is an incidental reference by the late D. W. Langdon * to their occurrence at Chimney Bluff, on the Chattahoochee River. A brief note on the Cretaceous flora of Georgia was published by the writer * in 1910, and a complete account appeared four years later." Several horizons are represented. A considerable flora has been described from different localities in the Eutaw formation, considered by the writer to correspond with a part of the Black Creek formation of the Carolinas and to be of Turonian age. The following species have been recorded: Andromeda cretacea Lesquereux ? Andromeda wardiana Lesquereux Androvettia elegans Berry Aralia eutawensis Berry Araucaria bladenensis Berry Araucaria jeffreyi Berry Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Berry Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux ? Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Bucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Ficus crassipes Heer Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus ovatifolia Berry Juglans arctica Heer ? Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia capellinti Heer Malapoenna horrellensis Berry Manihotites georgiana Berry Menispermites variabilis Berry Paliurus upatoiensis Berry Phragmites pratti Berry Salix eutawensis Berry Salia flexruosa Newberry Salix lesquereuxii Berry Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Tumion carolinianum Berry ? Zizyphus laurifolius Berry + Stephenson, L. W., Cretaceous. Bull. 26, Geol. Survey Ga., 1911, pp. 66-215. Cretaceous Deposits of the Eastern Gulf Region. Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 81, 1914, pp. 9-40, tables 1-9. * Langdon, D. W., in Rept. on Geol. of Coastal Plain of Ala., 1894, p. 440. ’ Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxvii, 1910, pp. 503-511, 2 tf. s The Upper Cretaceous Flora of Georgia. Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 84, 1914, pp. 99-128, pl. xv-xxiv. 216 Tue Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE WoRLD The Ripley formation, a series of lttoral and marine shallow-water . deposits with abundant faunas, contains a meager flora probably of Emscherian age. The following species have been recorded: Andromeda nove-cesaree Hollick Araucaria bladenensis Berry Araucaria jeffreyi Berry Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Doryanthites cretacea Berry Dryopterites stephensoni Berry Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Ficus georgiana Berry Manihotites georgiana Berry ALABAMA * The presence of fossil plants in the Tuscaloosa formation of western Alabama was announced by Winchell* in 1856. The formation was described in detail by Smith and Johnson * in 1887. During the course of their work large collections were made and forwarded to Washington, and a brief list of species was drawn up in 1894 by Ward." These col- lections did not, however, receive critical study until the writer took up the work in 1907. Large additional collections were made, resulting in a complete account of this important flora.’ A brief abstract was pub- lished * in 1913. The following species are enumerated :* Abietites foliosus (Fontaine) Berry Acerates amboyensis Berry Andromeda grandifolia Berry Andromeda nove-cwsaree Hollick Andromeda parlatorii Heer Andromeda wardiana Lesquereux Androvettia carolinensis Berry Aralia cottondalensis Berry ‘Including scattered floras from Mississippi and Tennessee. * Winchell, Alex., Proc. Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., vol. x, 1856, p. 92. ‘Smith, H. A., and Johnson, L. C., Bull. U. S. Geo. Survey No. 43, 1887. * In Smith, E. A., Geology of the Coastal Plain in Alabama, 1894, p. 348. >This is in course of publication by the U. S. Geol. Survey as a Professional Paper, entitled Upper Cretaceous Floras of the Eastern Gulf Area. ° Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xl, 1913, pp. 567-574. *A considerable number of these will remain nomina nuda until after the publication of the Professional Paper referred to above. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Asplenium dicksonianum Heer Bauhinia cretacea Newberry Bauhinia marylandica Berry Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Berry Calycites sexpartitus Berry Capparites orbiculatus Berry Capparites synophylloides Berry Carpolithus floribundus Newberry Carpolithus tuscaloosensis Berry Cassia vaughani Berry Celastrophyllum alabamensis Berry Celastrophyllum brittonianum Hollick Celastrophyllum carolinensis Berry Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastrophyllum crenatum ellipticum Berry Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesquereux Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newberry Celastrophyllum gymindafolium Berry Celastrophyllum newberryanum Hollick Celastrophyllum precrassipes Berry Celastrophyllum shirleyensis Berry Celastrophyllum undulatum Newberry Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cissites formosus Heer Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Cladophlebis alabamensis Berry Cocculus cinnamomeus Velenovsky ? Cocculus polycarpafolius Berry Cocculus problematicus Berry Colutea obovata Berry Conocarpites formosus Berry Cordia apiculata (Hollick) Berry Cornophyllum obtusatum Berry Cornophyllum vetustum Newberry. Crotonophyllum pandureformis Berry Cycadinocarpus circularis Newberry Cyperacites sp. Hollick Dammara borealis Heer Dermatophyllites acutus Heer Dewalquea smithi Perry Dicksonia grénlandica Heer Diospyros amboyensis Berry Diospyros primaeva Heer Diospyros rotundifolia Lesquereux EHorhamnidium cretaceum Berry Horhamnidium platyphylloides (Lesquereux) Berry Equisetum ? sp. : 218 THE UppErR CrETACEOUS FLoRAS oF THE WorRLD Eucalyptus geinitzi (Heer) Heer Eucalyptus latifolia Hollick Eugenia tuscaloosensis Berry Ficus alabamensis Berry Ficus crassipes (Herr) Heer Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Ficus fontainei Berry Ficus inequalis Lesquereux Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus shirleyensis Berry Ficus woolsoni Newkerry Geinitzia formosa Heer Gleichenia delicatula Heer Grewiopsis formosa Berry Grewiopsis tuscaloosensis Berry Hymenwa fayettensis Berry Ilex masoni Lesquereux Inga cretacea Lesquereux Juglans arctica Heer Jungermannites cretaceus Berry Kalmia brittoniana Hollick Laurophyllum angustifolium Newberry ? Laurophyllum nervillosum Hollick Laurus plutonia Heer Leguminosites ingafolia Berry Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesquereux Leguminosites shirleyensis Berry Leguminosites tuscaloosensis Berry Liriodendron meekii Heer Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newberry Liriodendropsis constricta Ward Liriodendropsis simplex Newberry Lycopodites tuscaloosensis Berry Lycopodium cretaceum Berry Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia capellinii Heer Magnolia hollicki Berry Magnolia lacaana Lesquereux Magnolia longipes Newberry Magnolia newberryi Berry Magnolia obtusata Heer Magnolia speciosa Heer Malapoenna cottondalensis Berry Malapoenna cretacea Lesquereux Malapoenna faicifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Marattia cretacea Velenovsky ? Menispermites integrifolia Berry MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Menispermites trilobatus Berry Myrica dakotensis minima Berry Myrica emarginata Heer Myrica longa (Heer) Heer Myrsine borealis Heer Myrsine gaudini (Lesquereux) Berry Myssa snowiana Lesquereux Oreodaphne alabamensis Berry Oreodaphne shirleyensis Berry Palwocassia lawrinea Lesquereux Panax cretacea Heer Persea valida Hollick Persoonia lesquereuzcii Knowlton Persoonia lesquereuxii minor Berry Phaseolites formus Lesquereux Phyllites longepetiolatus Berry Phyllites pistiaformis Berry Pinus raritanensis Berry Piperites tuscaloosensis Berry Platanus asperaformis Berry Platanus latior (Lesquereux) Knowlton Platanus shirleyensis Berry Podozamites marginatus Heer Populites tuscaloosensis Berry Populus hyperborea Heer Proteoides conospermafolia Berry Protodammara speciosa Hollick and Jeffrey Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesquereux) Berry Pterospermites carolinensis Perry Rhamnus tenax Lesquereux Salix flecuosa Newberry Salix lesquereuxti Berry Salix meekii Newberry Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sapindus variabilis Berry Sapotacites ettingshauseni Berry Sapotacites formosus Berry Sapotacites shirleyensis Berry Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Sequoia ambigua Heer Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sphoarites alabamensis Berry Tricalycites papyraceus Newberry Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Widdringtonites subtilis Heer Zizyphus lamarensis Berry 219 220 THe Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WORLD The ‘Tuscaloosa formation is overlain by a marine series of deposits constituting the Hutaw formation. Its basal beds contain some traces of the vegetation of the nearby land and a considerable number of such forms have already been enumerated for the Georgia region. In Alabama the following have been recorded from the Lower Eutaw: Andromeda parlatorii Heer Araucaria bladenensis Berry Bauhinia alabamensis Berry Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Berry Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum Berry Doryanthites cretacea Berry Eucalyptus havanensis Berry * Laurus plutonia Heer Malapoenna horrellensis Berry Sequoia ambigua Heer Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer The Eutaw formation is succeeded by the paleobotanically unfossil- iferous Selma Chalk and the latter is overlain throughout a part of the eastern Gulf area by the Ripley formation. In the Chattahoochee drain- age basin and eastward in Georgia the Ripley becomes littoral in char- acter, and a few fossil plants have already been recorded in the account of the Cretaceous floras of Georgia. Only two identifiable species are recorded from the Ripley of Alabama. These are Bauhinia ripleyensis Berry and Platanus sp. Northward in western Tennessee where the Ripley deposits are also shallow-water near-shore sands a few fossil plants have been found. These are Afyrica ripleyensis Berry, Sabalites sp., and Salix eutawensis Berry. TEXAS The presence of fossil plants in the Woodbine sands along the Red River in northeastern Texas was announced by Shumard in 1868." The first account of plants from these beds was published in Knowlton * in 1901 in Hill’s great work on Texas,’ and was based on collections made ‘ Also recorded from deposits of this age in Western Tennessee. ?Shumard, B. F., Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. ii, 1868, p. 140. * Knowlton, F. H., in Hill (op. cit.), pp. 314-318, pl. xxxix. * Hill, R. T., Geography and Geology of the Black and Grand Prairies. 21st Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, 1901. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 221 by Hill and Vaughan. A small collection made by Stanton and Stephen- son was described by the writer * in 1912. The flora, while limited, indi- cates synchroneity with a part of the Dakota sandstone of the West, the lower Tuscaloosa of the eastern Gulf area, and the upper Raritan and Magothy of the northern Atlantic Coastal Plain. It includes the fol- lowing species: Andromeda nova-cwsaree Hollick Andromeda pfaffiana Heer Andromeda snowti Lesquereux Aralia wellingtoniana Lesquereux Aralia wellingtoniana vaughanti Knowlton Benzoin venustum (Lesquereux) Knowlton Brachyphyllum macrocarpum formosum Berry Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux Cinnamomum membranaceum (Lesquereux) Hollick Colutea primordialis Heer Cornophyllum vetustum Newberry Diospyros primava Heer Diospyros steenstrupi Heer Eucalyptus geinitzi (Heer) Heer Eugenia primeva Lesquereux Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Ficus glascwana Lesquereux? Inga cretacea Lesquereux Laurophyllum minus Newberry Laurus plutonia Heer Laurus proteefolia Lesquereux Lirodendron pinnatifidum Lesquereux ? Lirodendron quercifolium Newberry Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia speciosa Heer Malapoenna falcifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Myrica emarginata Heer Myrica longa (Heer) Heer Oreodaphne alabamensis Berry Paleocassia lawrinea Lesquereux Phyllites rhomboideus Lesquereux Platanus primava Lesquereux Podozamites lanceolatus (L. and H.) Braun Populus harkeriana Lesquereux Rhamnus tenax Lesquereux Rhus redditiformis Berry Berry, E. W., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxxix, 1912, pp. 387-406, pls. xxx- Xxxii. 15 222 THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WORLD Salix deleta Lesquereux Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sterculia lugubris Lesquereux? Tricalycites papyraceus Newberry Viburnum robustum Lesquereux ? Zizyphus lamarensis Berry WESTERN NortH AMERICA THE WESTERN UNITED STATES The Western Interior, so-called, embraces the vast area included in the Great Plains and Rocky Mountain provinces. The plant-bearing records extend from the base to the top of the Upper Cretaceous and are scattered over an area extending from southern Kansas to the Arctic Ocean. Much of this region, especially toward the north, is very insuffi- ciently known. The records of fossil plants are based on the pioneer work of Lesquereux, Newberry, and Dawson, that of the last being particu- larly untrustworthy. In recent years Knowlton has made some admirable contributions to the knowledge of the floras of the Montana group and this author has also spent much time on a study of the floras of the Laramie, but this latter work is, for the most part, unpublished. The Washita Series The oldest plant-bearing beds of Upper Cretaceous age in this area are those known as the Cheyenne sandstone of southwestern Kansas. These form a part of the Washita division of the Comanche series of Hill,’ and are usually referred to the top of the Lower Cretaceous by American geolo- gists, although foreign paleontologists long ago indicated their Ceno- manian age. A large flora was collected from these beds by Ward and Gould as long ago as 1897 and is now preserved in the U. S. National Museum. This flora has never been studied and so cannot be enumer- ated in the present connection, but both Knowlton and the writer have examined it and are in agreement as to its age. This section was described and the earlier literature was cited by Gould’ in 1898. It ‘Hill, R. T., 21ist Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, 1901, pp. 240-292. *Gould, C. N., On a series of transition beds from the Comanche to the Dakota in southwestern Kansas. Amer. Jour. Sci. (iv), vol. v, 1898, pp. 169- Bs , © Cas) Go MarybaNb GEOLOGICAL SURVEY derives its importance from the fact that the Cheyenne sandstone is over- lain by the marine Kiowa shales containing a Washita fauna, thus invali-. dating the proposal of the term Comanchean as a substitute for Lower Cretaceous. Overlying the Kiowa shales are a series of intercalated sandstones and clays, the latter sometimes carrying leaves and the whole from 135 feet to 445 feet in thickness. Then comes the typical leaf-bearing Dakota sandstone which represents the littoral deposits of the advancing Benton sea and which forms a widespread deposit extending from northeastern Texas (Woodbine formation) northward to Minnesota and westward beyond the present site of the Rocky Mountains. It is represented in the Canadian provinces by the Mill Creek series of Dawson. The Dakota Sandstone The flora of the Dakota sandstone was first studied by Heer and the literature is too extensive for citation here. The chief contributions were made by Lesquereux, and little has been added since his final mono- graph was published in 1892.* North of the International Boundary the Dakota group flora was recognized by Dawson in the Mill Creek series of Canada. Combining all of the published work dealing with areas within the United States, that for the Dominion of Canada being given in another place, results in the following lists of species: Abietites ernestine Lesquereux Acerites multiformis Lesquereux Acerites pristinus Newberry Alnites crassus Lesquereux Alnites grandifolia Newberry Ampelophyllum attenuatum Lesquereux Ampelophyllum firmum Lesquereux Ampelophyllum ovatum Lesquereux Andromeda acuminata Lesquereux Andromeda cretacea Lesquereux Andromeda parlatorii Heer + Lesquereux, L., The Flora of the Dakota Group. Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xvii, 1891. Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras or THE WorLD Andromeda parlatorii longifolia Lesquereux Andromeda pfafiana Heer Andromeda snowii Lesquereux Andromeda tenuinervis Lesquereux Andromeda wardiana Lesquereux Anisophyllum semialatum Lesquereux Anona cretacea Lesquereux Apeibopsis cyclophylla Lesquereux Apocynophyllum sordidum Lesquereux Aralia berberudufolia Lesquereux Aralia concreta Lesquereux Aralia formosa Heer Aralia groeniandica Heer Aralia masoni Lesquereux Aralia quinquepartila Lesquereux Aralia radiata Lesquereux Aralia saportana Lesquereux Aralia saportana deformata Lesquereux Aralia subemarginata Lesquereux Aralia tenuinervis Lesquereux Aralia towneri Lesquereux Aralia wellingtoniana Lesquereux Araliopsoides cretacea (Newberry) Berry Araliopsoides cretacea dentata (Lesquereux) Berry Araliopsoides cretacea salisburiafolia (Lesquereux) Berry Araucaria spathulata Newberry Arisema cretacea Lesquereux Aristolochites dentata Heer Artocarpidium cretaceum Ettingshausen Aspidiophyllum dentatum Lesquereux Aspidiophyllum platanifolium Lesquereux Aspidiophyllum trilobatuwm Lesquereux Asplenium dicksonianum Lesquereux Benzoin masoni (Lesquereux) Knowlton Benzoin venustum (Lesquereux) Knowlton Betula beatriciana Lesquereux Betulites, stipules of, Lesquereux Betulites crassus Lesquereux Betulites cuneatus Lesquereux Betulites denticulata Heer Betulites grewiopsideus Lesquereux Betulites inequilateralis Lesquereux Betulites lanceolatus Lesquereux Betulites latifolius Lesquereux Betulites multinervis Lesquereux Betulites oblongus Lesquereux Betulites obtusus Lesquereux MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 225 Betulites populifolius Lesquereux Betulites populoides Lesquereux Betulites quadratifolius Lesquereux Betulites reniformis Lesquereux Betulites rhomboidalis Lesquereux Betulites rotundatus Lesquereux Betulites rugosus Lesquereux Betulites snowii Lesquereux Betulites subintegrifolius Lesquereux Betulites westii Lesquereux Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Bromelia ? rhomboidea Lesquereux Bromelia ? tenuifolia Lesquereux Callistemophyllum heerii Ettingshausen Calycites sp. Lesquereux Carpites coniger Lesquereux Carpites cordiformis Lesquereux Carpites liriophylii ? Lesquereux Carpites tiliaceus (Heer) Lesquereux Carpites ? sp. Lesquereux Cassia polita Lesquereux Cassia problematica Lesquereux Caudex spinosus Lesquereux Celastrophyllum crassipes Lesquereux Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesquereux Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesquereux Celastrophyllum ensifolium Lesquereux Celastrophyllum myrsinoides Lesquereux Celastrophyllum obliquum Lesquereux Cinnamomum ellipsoideum Saporta and Mar Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux Cinnamomum marioni Lesquereux Cinnamomum membranaceum (Lesquereux) Hollick Cinnamomum newberryi Berry Cinnamomum scheuchzeri Heer Cissites acerifolius Lesquereux Cissites acuminatus Lesquereux Cissites acutiloba Hollick Cissites affinis Lesquereux Cissites alatus Lesquereux Cissites brownii Lesquereux Cissites dentato-lobatus Lesquereux Cissites formosus Heer Cissites harkerianus Lesquereux Cissites heerii Lesquereux Cissites ingens Lesquereux Cissites ingens parvifolia Lesquereux 226 THE Upper Cretaceous FLorAs oF THE WoRLD Cissites insignis Heer Cissites obtusilobus Lesquereux Cissites platanoidea Hollick Cissites populoides Lesquereux Cissus browniana Lesquereux Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) Berry Colutea primordialis Heer Cornus platyphylloides Lesquereux Cornus precox Lesquereux Crataegus aceroides Lesquereux Crataegus atavina Heer Crategus lacoei Lesquereux Crataegus lawrenciana Lesquereux Cratagus tenuinervis Lesquereux Credneria ? microphylla Lesquereux Cyatheites ? nebraskana (Heer) Knowlton Cycadeospermum columnare Lesquereux Cycadeospermum lineatum Lesquereux Cycadites pungens Lesquereux Dammarites caudatus Lesquereux Dammarites emarginatus Lesquereux Daphnophyllum angustifolium Lesquereux Daphnophyllum dakotense Lesquereux Dewalquea dakotensis Lesquereux Dewalquea primordialis Lesquereux Dioscorea ? cretacea Lesquereux Diospyros ambiqua Lesquereux Diospyros apiculata Lesquereux Diospyros ? celastroides Lesquereux Diospyros primeva Heer Diospyros pseudoanceps Lesquereux Diospyros rotundifolia Lesquereux Diospyros steenstrupi ? Heer Elwodendron speciosum Lesquereux Encephalartos cretaceus Lesquereux Eremophyllum fimbriatum Lesquereux Eucalyptus dakotensis Lesquereux Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus gouldii Ward Eugenia primeva Lesquereux Fagus cretacea Newberry Fagus orbiculata Lesquereux Fagus polycladus Lesquereux Ficus ? angustata Lesquereux Ficus austiniana Lesquereux Ficus beckwithti Lesquereux Ficus crassipes Heer MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 227 Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Ficus deflera Lesquereux Ficus distorta Lesquereux Ficus glascwana Lesquereux Ficus ? halliana Lesquereux Ficus inequalis Lesquereux Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus lanceolato-acuminata Ettingshausen Ficus lesquereuxti (Lesquereux) Knowlton Ficus macrophylla Lesquereux Ficus magnoliefolia Lesquereux Ficus melanophylla Lesquereux Ficus mudgei Lesquereux Ficus precursor Lesquereux Ficus primordialis Heer Ficus proteoides Lesquereux Ficus reticulata (Lesquereux) Knowlton Ficus sternbergii Lesquereux Ficus ? undulata Lesquereux Flabellaria ? minima Lesquereux Galla quercina Lesquereux Geinitzia sp. Gleichenia kurriana Heer Gleichenia nordenskioldi ? Heer Grewiopsis wquidentata Lesquereux Grewiopsis flabellata (Lesquereux) Knowlton Grewiopsis mudgei Lesquereux Hamamelites ? cordatus Lesquereux Hamamelites quadrangularis Lesquereux Hamamelites quercifolius Lesquereux Hamamelites tenuinervis Lesquereux Hedera cretacea Lesquereux Hedera decurrens Lesquereux Hedera microphylla Lesquereux Hedera orbiculata (Heer) Lesquereux Hedera ovalis Lesquereux Hedera platanoidea Lesquereux Hedera schimperi Lesquereux Hymenea dakotana Lesquereux Hymenophyllum cretaceus Lesquereux Tlex armata Lesquereux Ilex borealis Heer Ilex dakotensis Lesquereux Ilex masoni Lesquereux Ilex papillosa Lesquereux Ilex scudderi Lesquereux Tlex strangulata Lesquereux 9 28 Tuer Upper Creracrous FLorAS oF THE WORLD Inga cretacea Lesquereux Inolepis ? sp. Lesquereux Juglandites ellsworthianus Lesquereux Juglandites lacoei Lesquereux Juglandites primordialis Lesquereux Juglandites sinuatus Lesquereux Juglans arctica Heer Juglans crassipes Heer Juglans debeyana (Heer) Lesquereux Laurelia primeva Lesquereux Laurus antecedens Lesquereux Laurus atanensis Berry Laurus holle Heer Laurus knowltoni Lesquereux Laurus lesquereuxrii Berry Laurus macrocarpa Lesquereux Laurus microcarpa Lesquereux Laurus modesta Lesquereux Laurus nebrascensis Lesquereux Laurus plutonia Heer Laurus teliformis Lesquereux Leguminosites constrictus Lesquereux Leguminosites convolutus Lesquereux Leguminosites coronilloides ? Heer Leguminosites cultriformis Lesquereux Leguminosites dakotensis Lesquereux Leguminosites hymenophyllus Lesquereux Leguminosites insularis Heer Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesquereux Leguminosites phaseolites ? Heer Leguminosites podogonialis Lesquereux Leguminosites truncatus Knowlton Leguminosites sp. Lesquereux Liquidambar integrifolius Lesquereux Liriodendron acuminatum Lesquereux Liriodendron acuminatum bilobatum Lesquereux Liriodendron giganteum Lesquereux Liriodendron giganteum cruciforme Lesquereux Liriodendron intermedium Lesquereux Liriodendron meekii Heer Liriodendron pinnatifidum Lesquereux Liriodendron primevum Newberry Liriodendron semialatum Lesquereux Liriodendron snowti Lesquereux Liriodendron wellingtonii. Lesquereux Liriophyllum beckwithii Lesquereux Liriophyllum obcordatum Lesquereux MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 229 Liriophyllum populoides Lesquereux Lomatia ? saportanea Lesquereux Lomatia ? saportanea longifolia Lesquereux Lygodium trichomanoides Lesquereux Macclintockia cretacea Heer Magnolia alternans Heer Magnolia amplifolia Heer Magnolia boulayana Lesquereux Magnolia capellinii Heer Magnolia lacoeana Lesquereux Magnolia obovata Newberry Magnolia obtusata Heer Magnolia pseudoacuminata Lesquereux Magnolia speciosa Heer Magnolia tenuifolia Lesquereux Magnolia sp. Lesquereux Malapoenna cretacea (Lesquereux) Knowlton Malapoenna falcifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Menispermites acutilobus Lesquereux Menispermites cyclophyllus Lesquereux Menispermites grandis Lesquereux Menispermites menispermifolius (Lesquereux) Knowlton Menispermites obtusiloba Lesquereux Menispermites ovalis Lesquereux Menispermites populifolius Lesquereux Menispermites rugosus Lesquereux Menispermites saline (Lesquereux) Knowlton Myrica aspera Lesquereux Myrica dakotensis Lesquereux Myrica emarginata Heer Myrica longa (Heer) Lesquereux Myrica obliqua Knowlton Myrica obtusa Lesquereux Myrica schimperi Lesquereux Myrica ? semina Lesquereux Myrica sternbergii Lesquereux Myrica ? trifoliata Newberry Myrsine crassa Lesquereux Myrsine gaudinii (Lesquereux) Berry Myrtophyllum warderi Lesquereux Negundoides acutifolia Lesquereux Nordenskioldia borealis Heer Nyssa snowiana Lesquereux Nyssa vetusta Newberry Oreodaphne cretacea Lesquereux Palwocassia laurinea Lesquereux Paliurus anceps Lesquereux 230 Tue Upper Cretaceous Fioras oF THE WoRLD Paliurus cretaceus Lesquereux Paliurus obovatus Lesquereux Paliurus ovalis Dawson Parrotia canfieldi Lesquereux Parrotia grandidentata Lesquereux Parrotia ? winchelli Lesquereux Persea hayana Lesquereux Persea leconteana Lesquereux Persea schimperi Lesquereux Persea sternbergii Lesquereux Persoonia lesquereuxii Knowlton Phaseolites formus Lesquereux Phragmites cretaceus Lesquereux Phyllites amissus Lesquereux Phyllites amorphus Lesquereux Phyllites aristolochieformis Lesquereux Phyllites vbetulefolius Lesquereux Phyllites celatus Lesquereux Phyllites duresceus Lesquereux Phyllites erosus Lesquereux Phyllites ilicifolius Lesquereux Phyllites innecteus Lesquereux Phyllites lacwi Lesquereux Phyllites laurencianus Lesquereux Phyllites obtusi-lobatus Heer Phyllites perplexrus Lesquereux Phyllites rhoifolius Lesquereux Phyllites rhomboidaleus Lesquereux Phyllites snowii Lesquereux Phyllites stipulaformis Lesquereux Phyllites wmbonatus Lesquereux Phyllites vanone Heer Phyllites zamieformis Lesquereux Phyllites sp. Lesquereux Pinus quenstedti Heer Pinus sp. Lesquereux Platanus cissoides Lesquereux Platanus diminutiva Lesquereux Platanus heerii Lesquereux Platanus latiloba Newberry Platanus latior (Lesquereux) Knowlton Platanus latior grandidentata (Lesquereux) Knowlton Platanus latior subintegrifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Podozamites angustifolius (Hichwald) Schimper Podozamites haydenii Lesquereux Podozamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) F. Braun MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 231 Podozamites oblongus Lesquereux Podozamites stenopus Lesquereux Populites cyclophylla (Heer) Lesquereux Populites elegans Lesquereux Populites lancastriensis Lesquereux Populites litigiosus (Heer) Lesquereux Populites microphyllus Lesquereux Populites sternbergii Lesquereux Populites winchelli Lesquereux Populus aristolochioides Lesquereux Populus berggreni Heer Populus cordifolia Newberry Populus elliptica Newberry Populus harkeriana Lesquereux Populus hyperborea Heer Populus kansaseana Lesquereux Populus leuce (Rossmassler) Unger Populus microphylla Newberry Populus stygia Heer Proteoides acuta Heere Proteoides grevilleaformis Heer Proteoides lancifolius Heer Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesquereux) Berry Protophyllum crassum Lesquereux Protophyllum credneroides Lesquereux Protophyllum crenatum Knowlton Protophyllum denticulatum Lesquereux Protophyllum dimorphum Lesquereux Protophyllum haydenii Lesquereux Protophyllum integerrimum Lesquereux Protophyllum leconteanum Lesquereux Protophyllum minus Lesquereux Protophyllum ? mudgei Lesquereux Protophyllum multinerve Lesquereux Protophyllum nebrascense Lesquereux Protophyllum prestans Lesquereux Protophyllum pseudospermoides Lesquereux Protophyllum pterospermifolium Lesquereux Protophyllum quadratum Lesquereux Protophyllum querciforme Hollick Protophyllum rugosum Lesquereux Protophyllum sternbergii Lesquereux Protophyllum ? trilobatum Lesquereux Protophyllum undulatum Lesquereux Prunus (Amygdalus) antecedens Lesquereux Prunus cretacea Lesquereux Ptenostrobus nebrascensis Lesquereux 929 UN . THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WORLD Pteris dakotensis Lesquereux Pterospermites longeacuminatus Lesquereux Pterospermites modestus Lesquereux Pyrus cretacea Newberry Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus alnoides Lesquereux antiqua Newberry cuneata Newberry dakotensis Lesquereux Quercus ? ellsworthianus Lesquereux Quercus glascana Lesquereux Quercus hexagona Lesquereux Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus Quercus hieracifolia (Debey) Hosius holmesii Lesquereux? hosiana Lesquereux kanseana (Lesquereux) Knowlton latifolia Lesquereux morrisoniana Lesquereux poranoides Lesquereux rhamnoides Lesquereux salicifolia Newberry sinuata Newberry spurio-iler Knowlton suspecta Lesquereux wardiana Lesquereux Rhamnites apiculatus Lesquereux Rhamnus inequilateralis Lesquereux Rhamnus mudgei Lesquereux Rhamnus prunifolius Lesquereux Rhamnus revoluta Lesquereux Rhamnus similis Lesquereux Rhamnus tenaxr Lesquereux Rhus powelliana Lesquereux Rhus uddeni Lesquereux Rhus ? westii Knowltcn Salix cuneata Newberry Salix deleta Lesquereux Salix flexuosa Newberry Salix hayei Lesquereux Salix lesquereuxii Berry Salix meekii Newberry Salix nervillosa Heer Salix sp. (catkins) Lesquereux Sapindus diversifolius Lesquereux Sapindus morrisoni Heer Sapotacites haydenii Heer Sapotacites sp ? Lesquereux Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux ”y MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 233 Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras Sassafras acutilobum grossedentatum Lesquereux dissectum Lesquereux dissectum symmetricum Hollick mirabile Lesquereux mudgei Lesquereux papillosum Lesquereux platanoides Lesquereux primordiale Lesquereux subintegrifolium Lesquereux Scerotites sp. (Lesquereux) Knowlton Sequoia condita Lesquereux Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia formosa Lesquereux Sequoia gracillima (Lesquereux) Newberry Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia winchelli Lesquereux Smilax grandifolia cretacea Lesquereux Smilax undulata Lesquereux Spherites problematicus Knowlton Sphenopteris corrugata Newberry Sterculia aperta Lesquereux Sterculia lineariloba Lesquereux Sterculia lugubris Lesquereux Sterculia mucronata Lesquereux Sterculia reticulata Lesquereux Sterculia snowii Lesquereux Sterculia snowti disjuncta Lesquereux Sterculia tripartita (Lesquereux) Knowlton Torreya oblanceolata Lesquereux Viburnites Viburnites Viburnites Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum Viburnum crassus Lesquereux evansanus Ward masonii Lesquereux ellsworthianum Lesquereux grewiopsidium Lesquereux lesquereuxi Ward lesquereuxit commune Lesquereux lesquereuxi cordifolium Lesquereux lesquereuxi lanceolatum Lesquereux lesquereuxi latius Lesquereux lesquereuxi longifolium Lesquereux lesquereuxi rotundifolium Lesquereux lesquereuxi ? tenuifolium Lesquereux robustum Lesquereux sphenophyllum Knowlton Williamsonia elocata Lesquereux Zamites sp. Lesquereux Zizyphus dakotensis Lesquereux Zonarites digitatus (Brongniart) Geinitz 204 THE Upprer CRETACEOUS FLoRAS OF THE WoRLD The Colorado Group* The Dakota sandstone is overlain by the Benton shale and this in turn throughout a part of its area by the Niobrara limestone, both marine deposits carrying abundant faunas but no land plants. Together they consitute the Colorado group of the classic section of Meek and Hayden, and they are more or less loosely correlated with the Turonian and Emscherian stages of the European section. On the boundary between the Colorado and Montana groups, or perhaps representing a part of the westward littoral phase of the Niobrara chalk of the more easterly part of the Interior basin is the Eagle sandstone from which the following plants have been described : * Ficus missouriensis Knowlton Juglans ? missouriensis Knowlton Laurus ? sp. Liriodendron alatum Newberry Platanus wardii Knowlton Protophyllocladus polymorphus (Lesquereux) Berry Quercus ? montanensis Knowlton The Montana Group * Overlying the Eagle formation in the western part of the Interior basin the following series of formations have been differentiated, 7. e., Claggett, Belly River or Judith River, and Bearpaw. These are represented to the eastward by the Pierre formation. Overlying this is the Fox Hills sand- stone which is the topmost member of the Montana group. Both this and all other Upper Cretaceous horizons in the province in accordance with the official practice of the U. S. Geological Survey have received local formation names too numerous to be considered in the present brief review. The reader who desires to pursue this subject in detail is referred to the excellent summary contained in the explanatory text for the geo- logical map of North America,’ where the literature is fully cited. The 1 There is no geologic or paleontologic basis for the term Colorado group or Montana group. ? List furnished by F. H. Knowlton of the U. S. National Museum. ®* Index to the stratigraphy of North America. Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Sur- vey No. 71, 1912. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 235 following list of plants from the Montana group has kindly been furnished by Dr. F. H. Knowlton: Anemia elongata (Newberry) Knowlton Asimina eocenica Lesquereux ? Asplenium tenellum Knowlton Asplenium wyomingense Knowlton Asplenium sp. Betulites ? hatcheri Knowlton Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newberry Carpites alatus Knowlton Carpites judithe Knowlton Carpites pruni Knowlton Carpites triangulosus Lesquereux Castalia duttoniana Knowlton Castalia stantoni Knowlton Cinnamomum affine Lesquereux ? Cornus studeri Heer ? Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cunninghamites pulchellus Knowlton Cunninghamites recurvatus Hosius and von der Marck ? Dammara acicularis Knowlton Diospyros cf. brachysepala Al. Braun Diospyros judithw Knowlton Dryophyllum crenatum Lesquereux Dryophyllum falcatum Ward Dryophyllum subfalcatum Lesquereux Dryopteris loydit Knowlton Ficus asarifolia Ettingshausen Ficus dalmatica Ettingshausen Ficus hesperia Knowlton Ficus incompleta Knowlton Ficus irregularis Lesquereux Ficus montana Knowlton Ficus multinervis Heer Ficus planicostata Lesquereux ? Ficus populoides Knowlton Ficus problematica Knowlton Ficus rhamnoides Knowlton Ficus spinosissima Ward Ficus squarrosa Knowlton Ficus trinervis Knowlton Ficus wardii Knowlton Fucus lignatum Lesquereux Geinitzia biformis (Lesquereux) Knowlton Geinitzia formosa Heer Ginkgo laramiensis Ward 236 THE Upper Cretaceous Froras or tHE Worip Grewiopsis cleburni Lesquereux Halymenites major Lesquereux Laurus prestans Lesquereux Laurus cf. primigenia Unger Liriodendron laramiense Ward Lycopodium lesquereuxiana Knowlton Magnolia pulchra Ward Marsilia ? attenuata (Lesquereux) Hollick Malapoenna macrophylloides Knowlton Menispermites knightii Knowlton Myrica torreyi Lesquereux Nelumbo intermedia Knowlton Osmunda montanensis Knowlton Ottelia americana Lesquereux Phyllites denticulatus Knowlton Phyllites intricata Knowlton Phyllites triloba Knowlton Pinus quenstedti Heer Pistia corrugata Lesquereux Podogonium americanum Lesquereux Populites amplus Knowlton Populus cretacea Knowlton Populus melanarioides Lesquereux Populus mutabilis ovalis Heer ? Populus obovata Knowlton Populus wardii Knowlton Pterospermites undulatus Knowlton Pterospermites wardii Knowlton Quercus dentonoides Knowlton Quercus judithe Knowlton Quercus lesquereuxiana Knowlton Quercus montana Knowlton Rhamnus salicifolius Lesquereux Rhus membranacea Lesquereux Saliz angusta Al. Brun Salix stantoni Knowlton Salix sp. Sapindus inexpactans Knowlton Sabal sp. nov. Selaginella falcata Lesquereux Selaginella laciniata Lesquereux Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia longifolia Lesquereux Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newberry? Trapa cuneata Knowlton Trapa microphylla Lesquereux Viburnum anomalum Knowlton MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 237 Viburnum hollickti Berry Viburnum montanum Knowlton Viburnum problematicum Knowlton Widdringtonites complanata Lesquereux Woodwardia crenata Knowlton Woodwardia sp. The Laramie Formation In those parts of the region where the Upper Cretaceous section is complete it ends with the Laramie formation. The age of this and similar coal-bearing beds has been the subject of controversy since the days of King and Hayden, and a vast literature has been inspired, the question still being a very live issue among geologists and paleontologists. By definition the Laramie was the topmost member of the conformably Cretaceous series and the Federal Survey has recently promulgated the ruling that the lithologically somewhat similar but unconformably over- lying beds (Lance, Hell Creek, Ceratops, Raton, Arapahoe, Denver, etc.) are to be considered as of early Eocene age. It is almost impossible to disentangle the flora of the true Laramie in published works, and I am again indebted to Dr. F. H. Knowlton, who is completing a monograph of this flora at the present time, for the follow- ing list of the Laramie plants from this horizon in the Denver basin and adjacent areas in Colorado where the stratigraphic relations are well understood. Many additional and new forms will be described in Dr. Knowlton’s contemplated monograph. Anemia supercretacea Hollick Anemia sp. Anona robusta Lesquereux Anona sp. nov. Apocynophyllum sp. nov. Aristolochia sp. nov. Artocarpus lessigiana (Lesquereux) Knowlton Artocarpus sp. Nov. Asplenium sp. nov. Carpites rhomboidalis Lesquereux Carpites sp. nov. Ceanothus sp. nov. Celastrus sp. nov. Cercis eocenica Lesquereux Cinnamomum affine Lesquereux 16 238 THE Upper Cretacrous FLoras oF THE WorLD Cornus suborbifera Lesquereux Cornus sp. nov. Cyperacites sp. nov. Cycadeoidea mirabilis (Lesquereux) Ward Dammara sp. Delesseria fulva Lesquereux Dombeyopsis obtusa Lesquereux Dombeyopsis trivialis Lesquereux Dombeyopsis sp. nov. Dryopteris intermedia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Dryopteris polypodioides (Ettingshausen) Knowlton Dryopteris sp. nov. Equisetum prelevigatum Cockerell Eriocaulon ? porosum Lesquereux Ficus arenacea Lesquereux Ficus crossii Ward Ficus dalmatica Ettingshausen Ficus denveriana Cockerell ? Ficus irregularis (Lesquereux) Knowlton Ficus latifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Ficus multinervis Heer Ficus bavicularis Cockerell Ficus planicostata Lesquereux Ficus smithsoniana Lesquereux Ficus sp. nov. (nine) Geinitzia longifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Gymnogramme gardneri Lesquereux Hedera sp. nov. Hicoria sp. nov. Ilex. sp. nov. Juglans lecontiana Lesquereux Juglans sp. noy. (four) Laurus wardiana Knowlton Laurus sp. nov. Leguminosites sp. nov. (two) Lygodium compactum Lesquereux Magnolia sp. nov. (two) Malapoenna sp. nov. Mimosites sp. nov. Myrica torreyi Lesquereux Myrica torreyi minor Lesquereux Myrica sp. nov. (two) Negundo sp. nov. Nelumbo tenuifolia (Lesquereux) Knowlton Onoclea fecunda (Lesquereux) Knowlton Paliurus zizyphoides Lesquereux Phragmites sp. Phyllites sp. nov. (four) MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 239 Pistacia sp. nov. (two) Platanus platanoides (Lesquereux) Knowlton Populus sp. nov. Pteris sp. nov. Quercus sp. Nov. Rhamnus discolor Lesquereux Rhamnus elegans Newberry Rhamnus goldianus Lesquereux ? Rhamnus salicifolius Lesquereux ? Rhamnus sp. nov. (three) Sabal sp. nov. Salix integra Goeppert Salix sp. nov. Sequoia acuminata Lesquereux Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Smilax sp. nov. Zizyphus sp. nov. (four) The Vermejo Formation An extensive flora from the Cretaceous section in northeastern New Mexico and southeastern Colorado, there known as the Vermejo forma- tion, has been described by Dr. Knowlton in manuscript. From this report now in press I am permitted to reproduce the following list of fossil plants: Abietites dubius Lesquereux Acrostichum haddeni Hollick Amelanchier sp. nov. Anemia robusta Hollick Anemia supercretacea Hollick Artocarpus sp. nov. Asplenium sp. nov. Brachyphyllum cf. macricarpum Newberry Canna sp. nov. Caulerpites incrassatus Lesquereux Celastrus sp. nov. (two) Chondrites bulbosus Lesquereux Chondrites subsimplex Lesquereux Cissites sp. nov. Colutea sp. nov. Credneria sp. nov. Cupressinoxylon sp. nov. (two) Diospyros sp. nov. Ficus dalmatica Ettingshausen Ficus rhamnoides Knowlton Ficus spinosissima Ward 240 THe Upper CRETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WorLD Ficus wardii Knowlton Ficus sp. nov. (twelve) Geinitzia formosa Heer Gleichenia delicatula Heer ? Gleichenia rhombifolia Hollick Halymenites major Lesquereux Halymenites striatus Lesquereux Hedera sp. nov. Juglans sp. nov. ( two) Laurus sp. nov. Liriodendron alatum Newberry Myrica torreyi Lesquereux Myrica sp. nov. Osmundd sp. nov. Phyllites sp. nov. (eleven) Platanus sp. Populus sp. nov. Polystichum hillsianum Hollick Pteris erosa Lesquereux Pteris russellii Newberry Pterospermites wardii Knowlton Pterospermites sp. nov. (two) Quercus sp. nov (two). Rhamnus salicifolius Lesquereux Rosellenites lapidum (Lesquereux) Knowlton Sabal sp. nov. Salix sp. nov. (two). Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia sp. nov. Sparganium sp. Sterculia sp. nov. Taxodium ? sp. Viburnum montanum Knowlton Viburnum problematicum Knowlton Viburnum sp. Vitis sp. nov. Widdringtonia ? complanata Lesquereux Woodwardia crenata Knowlton Zizyphus sp. Nov. THE DOMINION OF CANADA The plant-bearing beds of the Dominion all occur in the western provinees and they appear to be, for the most part, northward extensions of the better known Cretaceous horizons of the Western Interior and Pacific Coast regions of the United States. As might be expected in the vast and inaccessible region of the Northwest much of the area is unex- MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 241 plored and most of the work that has been done is of a reconnaissance nature. Among the chief contributors to the geology have been Richard- son, Selwyn, Dawson, McConnell, and Tyrrell, and their work is briefly summarized in the recently published Index to the Stratigraphy of North America. The chief contributor to the paleobotany was the late Sir William Dawson,’ although minor contributions have been made by Heer, Newberry, Lesquerex,’ and Penhallow.’ The oldest horizon where Upper Cretaceous plants have been found is in the so-called Mill Creek series which Dawson correlated with the Dakota sandstone of the United States. From these beds Dawson recorded the following forms: Alnites insignis Dawson ? Aralia rotundata Dawson Aralia westoni Dawson Aralia sp. Dawson Asplenium albertum Dawson —-, 1Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 71, 1912, pp. 693-704. ?Dawson, J. W., Note on the fossil plants from British Columbia collected by Mr. James Richardson in 1872. Geol. Survey Can. Rept. of Prog. for 1872- 72, Appendix 1, pp. 66-71, pl. i, 1873. On the Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of British Columbia and the Northwest Territory. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, 1882, vol. i, sec. iv, 1883, pp. 15-34, pl. i-viii. On the Mesozoic floras of the Rocky Mountain region of Canada. Ibid., vol. iii, sec. iv, 1885, pp. 1-22, pl. i-iv, 1886. Note on the fossil woods and other plant remains from the Creta- ceous and Laramie formations of the Western Territories of Canada. Ibid., vol. v, sec. iv, 1887, pp. 31-37, 1888. On Cretaceous plants from Port McNeill, Vancouver Island. Jbid., vol. vi, sec. iv, 1888, pp. 71, 72, 1889. On the Correlation of early Cretaceous floras in Canada and the United States, and 6n some new plants of the period. Jbid., vol. x, sec. iv, 1892, pp. 79-93, 1893. On new species of Cretaceous plants from Vancouver Island. Jbid., vol. xi, sec. iv, 1893, pp. 53-72, pl. v-xii, 1894. * Heer, O., Neue Denks. schweiz. Gesell. gesammt. Naturwiss., vol. xxi, 1855, pp. 1-10, pl. i, ii. *Newberry, J. S., Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, 18638, pp. 506-524. ®> Lesquereux, L., Amer. Jour. Sci. (ii), vol. xxvii, 1859, pp. 360-363. ’Penhallow, D. P., Notes on Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of Canada. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada (II), vol. viii, sec. iv, 1902, pp. 31-91. Report on a collection of fossil woods from the Cretaceous of Alberta. Ottawa Nat., vol. xxii, 1908, pp. 82-85, figs. 1-6. 24.2 THE Upprer CRETACEOUS FLoRAS OF THE WoRLD Cinnamomum canadense Dawson Cissites affinis Lesquereux Cissites affinis ampla Dawson Dicksonia munda Dawson Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry Gleichenia gracilis Heer Gleichenia kurriana Heer Hedera ovalis Lesquereux Juglandites cretacea Dawson Laurophyllum debile Dawson Laurus crassinervis Dawson Liquidambar integrifolius Lesquereux Macclintockia cretacea Heer Magnolia magnifica Dawson Paliurus montanus Dawson Paliurus ovalis Dawson Platanus heerii Lesquereux Protophyllum rugosum Dawson Sterculia vetustula Dawson Williamsonia recentior Dawson From the Cretaceous of the northern part of Vancouver Island (Nanaimo, Port McNeill, Baynes Sound) and the probable extension of these beds on Protection and Newcastle islands Dawson recorded the following: Adiantites prvlongus Dawson Alnites insignis Dawson Anisophyllum sp. Dawson Articarpophyllum occidentale Dawson Betula perantiqua Dawson Betula sp. Dawson Carpolithes meridionalis Dawson Carpolithes sp. Dawson Ceanothus cretaceous Dawson Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux Cinnamomum newberryi Berry R Cladophlebis columbiana Dawson Cornus obesus Dawson Dammarites dubius Dawson Davallites richardsoni Dawson Diospyros calyx Dawson Diospyron eminens Dawson Diospyros vancouverensis Dawson Dryopteris kennerleyi (Newberry) Knowlton Fagophyllum nervosum Dawson Fagophyllum retosum Dawson MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 243 Ficus contorta Dawson Ficus laurophyllidia Dawson Ficus magnoliefolia Lesquereux Ficus rotundata Dawson Ficus wellingtonie Dawson Ficus sp. Dawson Ginkgo baynesiana (Dawson) Knowlton Ginkgo pusilla (Dawson) Knowlton + Glyptostrobus sp. Juglandites fallax Dawson Juglandites ? sp. Juglans harwoodensis Dawson Laurophyllum insigne Dawson Laurus colombi Heer Liriodendron preatulipiferum Dawson Liriodendron succedens Dawson Macclintockia trinervis Heer Macroteniopteris vancouverensis Dawson Magnolia capellinii Heer Magnolia occidentalis Dawson Menispermites sp. Neuropteris castor Dawson Nilsonia lata Dawson Noeggerathiopsis robinsi Dawson Paliurus neilii Dawson Pecopteris sp. Persea leconteana Lesquereux Phragmites cordaiformis Dawson Phyllites sp. Populites probalsamifera Dawson Populus longior Dawson Populus protozadachii Dawson Populus rectinervata Dawson Populus rhomboidea Lesquereux Populus trinervis Dawson Populus sp. Proteoides major Dawson Proteoides neillii Dawson Proteoides sp. Protophyllum nanaimo Dawson Protophyllum sp. Pteris glossopteroides Dawson Quercus holmesii Lesquereux Quercus multinervis Lesquereux Quercus ? occidentalis Dawson 7Antedated by Heer 1876. 244 THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras or THE WoRLD Quercus platinervis Lesquereux Quercus victorie Dawson Quercus sp. Sabal imperialis Dawson Sabal pacifica Dawson Salix sp. Sassafras sp. Sphenopteris elongata Newberry Teniopteris plumosa Dawson Taxodium cuneatum Newberry Taxodium sp. Tumion densifolium (Dawson) Knowlton Ulmophyllum priscum Dawson Ulmus dubia Dawson These beds probably represent the Chico horizon of the Pacific Coast of the United States. From beds of possibly Colorado age on the Peace and Pine rivers Dawson recorded the following: Antholithus horridus Dawson Asplenium niobrara Dawson Betula sp. Dawson Cycadites unjiga Dawson Diospyros nitida Dawson Fagus prato-nucifera Dawson Magnolia tenuifolia Lesquereux Myrica longa (Heer) Lesquereux Populites cyclophylla (Heer) Lesquereux Protophyllum boreale Dawson Protophyllum leconteanum Lesquereux Tumion dicksonioides (Dawson) Knowlton From beds classed as of Pierre age the same author recorded the fol- lowing : Abietites tyrrelli Dawson Betula sp. Hicoria sp. Populus sp. Sequoia sp. Ulmus sp. From the Belly River formation Dawson recorded the following: Acer saskatchewanense Dawson Betula sp. Ginko sp. Nelumbium saskatchewanense Dawson cas) uae Or MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Nelumbo dawsonii Hollick Pistia corrugata Lesquereux Pityoxylon sp. Platanus ? sp. Podocarpites tyrellii Dawson Populus latidentata Dawson Sequoia sp. Taxites sp. Thuja sp. Trapa borealis Heer In all of the foregoing lists taken from Dawson’s numerous papers the determinations are frequently unreliable and illustrations, when pres- ent, often fail to do justice to the material. SoutH AMERICA The only contribution to the Upper Cretaceous paleobotany of South America is a short unillustrated paper by Kurtz* published in 1902, and describing a small collection of leaves made by Hauthal at Cerro Guido in the province of Santa Cruz, Argentina.” The Swedish expedition to South America in 1907-1909 made collections of Upper Cretaceous plants in both Patagonia and Tierra-del-Fuego, but these have not yet been reported upon. The following species are recorded by Kurtz: Abietites valentini Kurtz Araucarites patagonica Kurtz Asplenium dicksonianum Heer Betulites sp. Cinnamomum heerii Lesquereux Cissites affinis Lesquereux Gleichenites sp. Liquidambar integrifolium Lesquereux Liriodendron meekii Heer Litswa expansa Saporta Menispermites obtusiloba Lesquereux Oreodaphne heerii Gauden * Kurtz, F., Contribuciones a la paleophytologia Argentina: Sobre la existen- cia de una Dakota Flora en la Patagonia austro-occidental, Revista Museo La Plata, vol. x (1899), 1902, pp. 43-60. *See Berry, HE. W., Science n. s., vol. xxiii, 1906, pp. 509, 510. * Halle, T. G., Kgl. Svenska Vetens-Akad, Handl., Bd. 51, No. 3, p. 3, 1913. 246 THE Upper Cretaceous Fioras oF THE WorLD Persea hayana Lesquereux Persea schimperi Lesquereux Persea sternbergii Lesquereux Perseophyllum hauthalianum Kurtz Platanus obtusiloba Lesquereux Platanus primwva grandidentata Lesquereux Populus acerifolia Newberry Populus cf. cicrophylla Newberry Populus cf. nebrascensis Newberry Populites lancastriensis Lesquereux Protophyllum cf. rugosum Lesquereux Quercus primordialis Lesquereux Salis lesquereuxti Berry Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Sassafras cretaceum Newberry Sassafras mudgei Lesquereux Sassafras mudgei var. Sassafras subintegrifolium Lesquereux Sequoia brevifolia Heer The foregoing list comprises thirty-one forms including new species in Abietites, Araucarites, and Perseophyllum. Eliminating these there are twenty-eight forms, of which twenty-one, or seventy-five per cent, are characteristic types of the Dakota flora. It is a significant fact that the meager flora from the heretofore most southern known Dakota outcrop containing plants, namely, the Woodbine formation of Texas, contains two species that are identical with Argentinean forms. Four identical forms are found in the Magothy and three in the Raritan of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, two occur in the Atane beds of the west coast of Green- land and one occurs in the Patoot beds of the same region. Two forms are common to the Cenomanian of Bohemia and one is found in the Seno- ninan of Prussia and Bulgaria. Kurtz identifies one species with a basal Kocene form of North America and another with a basal Eocene species of Belgium. The remarkable similarity of this flora to that developed in the central West during the mid-Cretaceous certainly points very strongly to a community of origin. Were the evidence less convincing in its array of forms it would be an easy matter to infer that Kurtz’s Lirtodendron meekit was a leguminous leaflet, and that his species of Cinnamomum, Iitsea and Sassafras were simply the Upper Cretaceous precursors of the lauraceous forms which occur so abundantly in the modern flora of MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 247 tropical South America; but such a view is entirely untenable in the light of the disclosed species of Liquidambar, Cissites, Persea, Meni- spermites, Platanus, Populus, Betulites, Quercus, ete. The Argentinean geologists regard these beds as Cenomanian, but they are probably not older than the Turonian. ANTARCTICA This vast continental area, so little known, has in recent years fur- nished traces of the Glossopteris flora, an extensive late Jurassic flora, a few Upper Cretaceous woods* and coniferous twigs, and a series of Tertiary woods,’ as well as an extensive series of leaf remains* of early Tertiary age. The traces of a flora that is referred to the Upper Cretaceous are neither extensive nor important. They comprise coniferous twigs which Nathorst compared with Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) a characteristic Upper Cretaceous species of the northern hemispheres. Gothan described the following woods: Phyllocladoxylon antarcticum Gothan Dadoxylon pseudoparenchymatosum Laurinoxylon uniseriatum Nothofagoxylon scalariforme but which of these are Cretaceous and which are Tertiary is not certainly known. AUSTRALIA There have been more worthless articles written about the Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of Australia than of any other equal area of the earth’s surface. With the exception of Ettingshausen and Ferd. von 1Seward, A. C., British Antarctic (Terra Nova) Expedition, 1910, Geology, vol. i, No. 1, 1914, pp. 49, tf. 6, pls. viii, 2 maps. 2Halle, T. G., The Mesozoic Flora of Graham Land. Swedish South Polar Expedition, 1901-1903, vol. iii, 1913, pp. 123, pls. ix, tf. 19. ®Gothan, W., Die fossilen Hélzer von der Seymour-und Snow Hill Insel. Ibid, 1903, 34 pp. 2 pls. ‘Dusen, P., Die tertiare Flora der Seymour Insel. Ibid., 1908, 28 pp., 4 pls. 248 THe Upper Cretaceous Fioras oF THE WoRLD Miller, none of the contributors appears to have had any knowledge of botany or any acquaintance with paleobotany. The latter student did a small amount of admirable work on the fossil fruits of the late Tertiary gold drifts. The former did pioneer work on the floras of what he called Cretaceous and Eocene. Since his day the age determinations have been shifted back and forth. The Eocene floras are now considered Oligocene and Miocene. The Cretaceous flora he described may or may not be Cretaceous. Ettingshausen deducted certain broad conclusions from his studies, the most notable being that as late as the Tertiary the Australian flora was not a provincial flora but a part of the cosmopolitan flora. Doubtless many of Ettingshausen’s determinations are oversanguine and his comparisons in general were with European fossil floras rather than with existing Australian floras, at the same time it should be pointed out that such a statement has a much greater theoretic probability when apphed to the Cretaceous or Hocene than when applied to the later Tertiary. The following were included by Ettingshausen * in the Cretaceous: Acrostichum primordiale Ettingshausen Andromeda australiensis Ettingshausen Apocynophyllum warraghianum Ettingshausen Aralia subformosa Ettingshausen Artocarpidium pseudocretaceum Ettingshausen Aulacolepis rhomboidalis Ettingshausen Banisteriophyllum cretaceum Ettingshausen Banksia crenata Ettingshausen Banksia cretacea Ettingshausen Banksia plagioneura Ettingshausen Banksia sublongifolia Httingshausen Carpolithus complanatus Ettingshausen Carpolithus fagiformis Ettingshausen Carpolithus semisulcatus Ettinshausen Carpolithus siliculeformis Ettingshausen Cassia etheridgei Ettingshausen Cassia prememnonia Ettingshausen Cassia prephaseolitoides Ettingshausen Casuarina primeva Ettingshausen Ceratopetalum primigenium Ettingshausen 1 Httingshausen, C. von, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kreidefiora Australiens. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wein, Bd. Ixii, 1895, pp. 1-56, pl. i-iv. MarybLanp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 249 Ceratophyllum australis Ettingshausen Cinnamomum haastii Ettingshausen Cinnamomum primigenium Ettingshausen Conospermites linearifolius Ettingshausen Cyperacites ambiguus Ettingshausen Debeya afinis Ettingshausen Debeya australiensis Ettingshausen Diemenia lancifolia Ettingshausen Diospyros cretacea Ettingshausen Dryophyllum lesquereuxii Ettingshausen Eleodendron priscum Ettingshausen Etheridgea subglobosa Ettingshausen EHucalyptus* cretacea Ettingshausen Eucalyptus davidsoni Ettingshausen Eucalyptus oxrleyana Ettingshausen Eucalyptus scoliophylla Ettingshausen Hucalyptus warraghiana Ettingshausen Fagus leptoneura Ettingshausen Fagus preninnisiana Ettingshausen Fagus preulmifolia Ettingshausen Ficus ipswichiana Ettingshausen Glyptostrobus australis Ettingshausen Grevillea oxleyana Ettingshausen Laurus plutonina Ettingshausen Leguminosites pachyphyllum Ettingshausen Malpighiastrum cretaceum Ettingshausen Monimia prevestita Ettingshausen Myrica pseudo-lignitum Ettingshausen Myricophyllum longepetiolatum Ettingshausen Myrtophyllum latifolium Ettingshausen Palme sp. indet. Phyllites actinoneuron Ettingshausen Podalyriophyllum brochiodromum Ettingshausen Proteoides australiensis Ettingshausen Quercus’ colpophylla Ettingshausen Quercus eucalyptoides Ettingshausen Quercus nelsonica Ettingshausen Quercus pseudo-chlorophylla Ettingshausen Quercus rosmarinijolia Ettingshausen Quercus stokesii Ettingshausen Quercus sp. Rhopalophyllum australe Ettingshausen Thuites wilkinsoni Ettingshausen Zosterites angustifolius Ettingshausen *The identity of this and the following forms with Eucalyptus is question- able. ? This and the following are doubtfully allied to Quercus. 250 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLorAs oF THE WORLD This list includes one fern, two gymnosperms, three monocotyledons, and fifty-six dicotyledons. The largest families are the Fagacee with ten species, the Proteacee with eight, the Myrtacee with six, and the Legumi- nose with five. NEW ZEALAND Through the instrumentality of Julius Haast, at one time chief assist- -ant of Ferdinand von Hochstetter in the geologic work of the latter in the provinces of Auckland and Nelson (1859), and afterward director of the geological surveys of Canterbury and Westland, collections of fossil plants were submitted to Ettingshausen * and partially described by him in 1887. Plants from four localities were considered as Cretaceous, and thirty- seven species, all new, were described. These came from the so-called Cretaceo-Tertiary of Hector,’ and the localities were Grey River in West- land, and Reefton, Pakawan and Waugapeka in Nelson, all in South Island. In the recently published Geology of New Zealand by Parks * the Reefton coals are referred to the Eocene Waimangaroa series and the Pakawan plants to the brown coal or Oamaru series which is considered to be of Miocene age. More recently Marshall * considers the Cretaceous to be altogether wanting, so that a final conclusion must await further study. It appears that the late James Hector projected an account of the fossil flora of New Zealand,’ publishing various lists of names (nomina nuda) and circulating a series of unnamed lithographic plates, some of his figures being reproduced in text-books, as for example, in Park’s geology (op. cit.). Ettingshausen referred the following to the Cretaceous but, as pre- viously pointed out, some of these are Tertiary and very probably some of the plants which this author referred to the Tertiary may be Cretaceous 1Httingshausen, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora Neusellands. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. liii, Ab. i, 1887, pp. 141-192, pls. i-ix. ? Park, J., The supposed Cretaceo-Tertiary of New Zealand, Geol. Mag., dec. v, vol. ix, 1912, pp. 491-498. > Parks, James, The Geology of New Zealand, 1910. *Marshall, P., Handbuch der Regionalen Geologie, vii, Bd. i, abt. 1911. 5 See on this point Arber’s comments in Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc., vol. xvii, pt. 1, 1913, p. 126. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Past Stopes * recently described a petrified wood which may be of Upper Cre- taceous age. Aspidium cretaceo-zeelandicum Ettingshausen Araucarioxylon nova-zeelandii Stopes Bambusites australis Ettingshausen Casuarinites cretaceus Ettingshausen Celastrophyllum australe Ettingshausen Ceratopetalum rivulare Ettingshausen Cinnamomum haastii Ettingshausen Cupanites nove-zeelandie Ettingshausen Dacrydinium cupressinum Ettingshausen Dalbergiophyllum nelsonicum Ettingshausen Dalbergiophyllum rivulare Ettingshausen Dammara mantelli Ettingshausen Dicksonia pterioides Ettingshausen Dryandroides pakawauica Ettingshausen Dryophyllum nelsonicum Ettingshausen Fagus nelsonica Ettinghausen Fagus producta Ettinghausen Ficus similis Ettingshausen Flabellaria sublongirhachis Ettingshausen Ginkgocladum novezeelandie Ettinghausen Gleichenia obscura Ettingshausen Grewiopsis palvauica Ettingshausen Haastia speciosa Ettingshausen Knightiophyllum primevum Ettingshausen Palwocassia phaseolitoides Ettingshausen Poacites nelsonicus Ettingshausen Podocarpium cupressinum Ettingshausen Podocarpium tenuifolium Ettingshausen Podocarpium ungeri Ettingshausen Quercus calliprinoides Ettingshausen Quercus nelsonica Ettingshausen Quercus pachyphylla Ettingshausen Sapindophyllum coriaceum Ettingshausen Taxotorreya trinerva Ettingshausen Ulmophylon latifolium Ettingshausen Ulmophylon planerefolium Ettingshausen. ‘Stopes, M. C., A New Araucarioxylon from New Zealand. Annals of Botany, vol. xxviii, 1914, pp. 341-350, 3 tf., pl. xx. 252 THE Upper CrETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WoRLD NEW CALEDONIA Lignites said to be partly Upper Cretaceous in age contain fragmentary plant remains which, according to Zeiller,’ include the following: Alnites Cinnamomum Podocarpium tenuifolium Ettingshausen Podozamites cf. latipennis Heer Sassafras or Araliopsis The Podozamites would seem to confirm the Mesozoic age of these deposits, but since the so-called Cretaceous floras of New Zealand and Australia are in such an unsatisfactory condition they cannot afford facts for secure generalizations. ASIA Upper Cretaceous rocks continuing upward without observable uncon- formities from the Cenomanian into the Eocene are widely distributed in Japan. They are all, however, of marine, rather shallow-water, origin. The only known fossil plants occur as petrified fragments in nodules imbedded in shale on the island of Hokkaido (Yezo).* The geology of this area has been discussed by Yabe.* The plants, very probably of Emscherian or slightly younger age, have been made known through the efforts of Stopes and Fujii,’ the former author having made several con- tributions to this subject.’ Suzuki” has also described an interesting petrified fungus as well as two new conifers from these rocks. 1 Zeiller, R., Note sur quelques empreintes végétales des couches de charbon de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Bull. Soc. Géol. France (sér. iii), tome xvii, 1889, pp. 443-446. ?Stopes, M. C., Plant-containing nodules from Japan. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, vol. lxv, 1909, pp. 195-205, pl. ix. > Yabe, H., Jour. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. xviii, 1903, pp. 1-55, pl. i-vii. *Stopes, M. C., and Fujii, K., Studies on the Structure and Affinities of Cretaceous plants. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, vol. xx, B, 1910, pp. 1-90, Dleni-bxe 5 Stopes, M. C., The Internal Anatomy of Nilssonia orientalis. Annals of Botany, vol. xxiv, 1910, pp. 389-393, tf. 1, pl. xxvi. Stopes, M. C., and Kershaw, E. M., The Anatomy of Cretaceous Pine Leaves. Ibidem, pp. 395-402, pl. xxvii, xxviii. Stopes, M. C., Further Observation on the Fossil Flower, Cretovarium. Ibidem, pp. 679-681, pl. lvi, lvii. ° Suzuki, Y., On the structure and affinities of two new conifers and a new fungus from the Upper Cretaceous of Hokkaido (Yezo), Bot. Mag., Tokyo, vol. xxiv, 1910, pp. 181-196, pl. vii. ManrYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 253 The recorded plants are as follows: Abiocaulis yezoensis Suzuki Araucariozylon tankoense Stopes and Fujii Cedroxzylon matsumure Stopes and Fujii Cedroxylon yendoi Stopes and Fujii Cretovarium japonicum Stopes and Fujii Cryptomeriopsis antiqua Stopes and Fujii’ Cryptomeriopsis mesozoica Suzuki Cunninghamiostrobus yubariensis Stopes and Fujii Fagoxylon hokkaidense Stopes and Fujii Fasciostelopteris tansleti Stopes and Fujii Jugloxylon hamaoanum Stopes and Fujii Nilssonia orientalis Heer Niponophyllum cordaitiforme Stopes and Fujii Petrospheria japonica Stopes and Fujii Pinus yezoensis Stopes and Kershaw Pleosporites shirainus Suzuki Populocaulus yezoensis Stopes and Fujii Prepinus japonicus Stopes and Kershaw Sabiocaulis sakuraii Stopes and Fujii Saururopsis niponensis Stopes and Fujii Schizwopteris mesozoica Stopes and Fujii Yezonia vulgaris Stopes and Fujii* Yezostrobus oliveri Stopes and Fujii The foregoing include two fungi, two ferns, thirteen gymnosperms and six angiosperms, and are of unusual interest in being based upon anatomical material. No plants preserved as impressions have been described from this region, although it would seem certain that a near- shore shale, at least at some horizons, would abound in remains from the nearby land. AFRICA * The Nubian sandstone which various observers have recognized on the Sinai peninsula, in Syria* and Arabia evidently represents various geo- *See remarks on these species by Jeffrey, Ann. of Bot., vol. xxiv, 1910, pp. 767-773, pl. xv, who correlates the first with Brachyphyllum and the second with Geinitzia and maintains their araucarian nature. See also Fujii, K., Bot. Mag., Tokyo, vol. xxiv, 1910, pp. 197-220, and Stopes, M. C., Ann. of Bot., vol. xxv, 1911, pp. 269, 270. ? A good summary of the Cretaceous of Africa with bibliography is given by Krenkel, E., Die Entwickelung der Kreideformation auf dem afrikanischen Kontinente. Geol. Rundschau, Bd. ii, Heft 5/6, 1911, pp. 330-366. * Day, A. E., The Age of the Nubian Sandstone.’ Congrés Géol. Internatl., Compterendu xii session, Canada, 1913, pp. 939-940, 1914. 17 254 THe Upper Cretaceous FLoras OF THE WORLD logical horizons. According to Hume ”* it is of Carboniferous age on Sinai and in the Wady Araba. In the Nile valley and adjacent areas it is over- lain by paleontologically recognizable Cenomanian deposits in the north and evidently represents the littoral sediments of a southwardly trans- gressing Cretaceous sea, since to the southward it represents both the Turonian and Emscherian, being directly overlain by fossiliferous beds of Campanian age. Leaf-bearing layers are mentioned in various official publications of the Egyptian Survey,’ but if collections have ever been made they have never been submitted to a competent paleobotanist. In Heer’s paper on the fossil fruits of the Kharga oasis (op. cit.) the follow- ing species are described : Diospyros schweinfurthi Heer Palmacites rimosus Heer Royena desertorium Heer These deposits are referred to the Danian by Ball,’ who also refers Nicolia egyptiaca Unger and Araucariorylon egypticum Schenck to the Campanian. Since the latter both occur in the determined Lower Oli- gocene east of Cairo, their existence in the Upper Cretaceous is extremely doubtful and denotes either incorrect determination or correlation. De Roziére* as early as 1826 mentioned a leaf impression resembling a sycamore in the sandstone near Assouan, and in 1910 Couyat * announced the discovery of a considerable collection of plants from the Nubian sand- stone near this locality. A preliminary account of these plants by Couyat and Fritel* appeared that same year and a promised detailed account has not yet been published. They announce the presence of three mono- cotyledons, one a palm, and eight dicotyledons including Juglandites, +Hume, W. F., Explanatory Notes to accompany the Geological Map of Egypt. Cairo, 1912. 2H. g.,in Survey Department, Paper No. 1, Cairo, 1907. * Ball, John, Survey Dept. Rept., 1899. pt. ii, 1900. *De Roziére, Description de l’Egypte, tome xxi, 1826, p. 12., °Couyat, J., Sur un nouveau gisement de feuilles fossiles en Egypte. Bull. Soe. géol., France, sér. 4, tome x, 1910, p. 29. ®*Couyat, J., and Fritel, P. H., Sur la présence d’empreintes végétales dans le grés nubien des environs d’Assouan. Comptes rendus. Acad. Sci., tome cli, 1910, pp. 961-964. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 255 Protoficus, two Magnolia, a Liriodendropsis, a lauraceous form, a rhamnaceous fruit, and considerable material of a new species, Nelum- bium schweinfurthi. From the Upper Cretaceous Mungo-schichten of the Kamerun in western Africa Menzel” has described traces of a small but interesting flora of very modern type. The species enumerated are: Artocarpium guillemainii Menzel Combretiphyllum acuminatum Menzel Leguminosites albizzioides Menzel Phyllites sp. Menzel Kitson * mentions the extensive development of marine and estuarine Cretaceous in southern Nigeria. He collected rather fragmentary remains of plants, mostly dicotyledons. These are deposited in the British Museum and have thus far yielded one identifiable species, Typha- cites kitsoni.” Negri * has recently described the two following species, based on petri- fied wood, from what he calls the Middle Cretaceous of Tripoli: Dadoxzylon zuffardiu Protocedroxylon paronai EUROPE SWEDEN The late Upper Cretaceous sea spread a mantle of marine, inverte- brate-bearing sediments over the southern extremity of the Scandinavian peninsula. Many years ago Nilsson ° described a small flora discovered in the greensand at Kopinge, Sweden. *Menzel, P., Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den Mungo-schichten bei Kamerun. Abh. k. preuss. geol. Landes. Neue Folge. Heft 62, 1909, pp. 399-404, pl. ii. ? Kitson, A. E., Geographical Journal, Jan., 1913. ® Stopes, M. C., A new Cretaceous Plant from Nigeria. Geol. Mag. N. S. dec. 6, vol. i, pp. 433-435, tf. 1, pl. xxxiii, 1914. * Negri. G. Sopra alcumi legni fossili dell Gebel Tripolitano. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xxxiii, 1914, pp. 321-344, pls. v, vi. 5 Nilsson, S., Sur quelques végétaux terrestres fossiles, qui se trouvent dans le grés vert en Scanie. Kgl. Svenska.-Akad. Handl. Bd, i, 1824. ' Nilsson, S., Petrificata suecana formationis cretacee. Lund, 1827. 256 THe Upper Creracreous FLoras oF THE WoruLpD With the exception of the few woods described by Conwentz’* no recent additions have been made to the Cretaceous floras of Sweden. The fol- lowing species are recorded : * Acerites ? cretaceus Nilsson Alnites ? friesii Nilsson Comptonites ? antiquus Nilsson Cycadites nilssonianus Brongniart * Pinus nathorsti Conwentz Salicites ? wahlbergii Nilsson Weichselia erratica Conwentz ENGLAND In England the whole of the Upper Cretaceous is of typically marine origin and consequently has not yielded any land plants except a few fir cones, drift wood and rare and fragmentary leaves of dicotyledons in the Lower Chalk. These have been mentioned in a few scattered papers, and as the British Museum has recently undertaken a report on Cre- taceous floras * no attempt will be made to list the few and unsatisfactory forms in the literature, especially since in their present state they offer nothing of either botanical or geological significance. *Conwentz, H., Untersuchungen tiber fossile Holzer Schwedens. Kgl. Svenska Vetens. Akad. Handl. Bd. xxiv, 1891. ? List copied from Brongniart, A., Tableau, 1849, p. 111. *Nathorst in his Geology of Sweden figures this form, referring it to the genus Dewalquea. * Nathorst in his Geology of Sweden figures this form, referring it to the tion of the southeast of England. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. ii, 1846, pp. 51-54, pl. ii. *Mantell, G. A., Description of some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk Forma- Upper Greensand of Shaftesbury in Dorsetshire. Geol. Mag., vol. ii, 1865, pp. 484-487, pl. xiii. The Plant Remains of the Upper and Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) Formations in England. In Dixon’s Geology of Sussex, ed. ii, 1878, pp. 277-282. Gardner, J. S., On Fossil Flowering or Phanerogamous Plants. Geol. Mag., dec. 3, vol. iii, 1886, pp. 495-503. Also, Rept. Brit. Assn., Birmingham, pp. 241-250 and plate. 5 Stopes, M. C., Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the British Museum (Nat. Hist.). The Cretaceous Flora, part i, Bibliography, Alge and Fungi, London, 1913. —S - = MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 25 FRANCE In contrast with both older and younger horizons the Upper Cretaceous of France is relatively poor in plant remains including, as it does, only the small florules of the Cenomanian of Anjou, the Argonne, and the Ile d’Aix; the Turonian of Bagnols and Méde near Les Martigues (Var) ; the Emscherian of Beausset near Toulon; and the Aturian of the lignites of Fuveau (Bouches-du-Rhoéne). The contention that the Sabalites sandstone which is widespread in western France is of Senonian age was vigorously maintained by Welsch.’ This sandstone has been shown by Bigot* to be underlain at Fyé by Eocene, and it is now commonly referred to the Bartonian. The flora is considerable and has been described in numerous papers by Crié. Following are lists of the plants recorded from the Upper Cretaceous: Cenomanian Brongniart * in 1823 described the following indefinite remains from the Ile d’Aix near La Rochelle: Fucoides strictus Brongniart Fucoides tuberculosus Brongniart Zosterites bellovisana Brongniart Zosterites cauliniefolia Brongniart Zosterites elongata Brongniart Zosterites lineata Brongniart Zosterites orbigniana Brongniart The latter five supposed forms of Zosterites were united in a single species by both Unger (1850) and Schimper (1870). Crié* in 1890 added descriptions of the two following species based on the petrified wood to the foregoing meager list: Araucarioxylon gardoniense Crié Cedrozylon gardoniense Crié + Welsch, J., Sur l’age Senonien des grés 4 Sabalites andegavensis de l’ouest de la France. Comptes rendus Acad. Sci., tome exxv, 1897, pp. 667-669. ? Bigot, A., Bull. Soc. géol. de France (iii), tome xxv, 1897, p. 876. *Brongniart, A., Observations sur le Fucdides et quelques autres plantes marines fossiles. Mém. Soc. Hist. nat. de Paris, tome i, 1823, p. 315, pl. xxi, figs. 5-8. *Crié, L., Recherches sur les végétaux fossiles’ de l’Ile d’Aix (Charente Inférieure) Ann. Soc. Sci. Nat. Charente Infér. No. 26, 1890, pp. 231-237, pls. i, ii. 258 Tuer Uprrer Cretaceous Fioras or THE Worup Rothpletz has described Lithothamnium cenomanicum from these sand- stones. The Cenomanian of the Argonne (St. Ménehould) has furnished to Fliche* a small but important flora based largely on fruits and petrified wood. The following species are represented : Araucaria cretacea Brongniart * Astrocaryopsis sainte-manehilde@ Fliche (palm fruit) Cedroxylon manehildense Fliche Cocoopsis ovata Fliche (palm fruit) Cocoopsis zeilleri Fliche (palm fruit) Laurus colleti Fliche (leaf) Mammuoites francheti Fliche (seed of Cluwisiacew) Turonian The flora of this stage is represented by the petrified woods from Anjou described by Crié,’ and by the rather extensive but largely unstudied plants from near Marseilles (Var) discussed by Saporta,’ Vasseur,” Marion, and Laurent.’ *Fliche, P., Sur une Dicotylédone trouvée dans l’albien supérieur aux en- virons de Sainte-Ménehould (Marne). Comptesrendus, 9 Mai, 1892. Sur des fruits de Palmiers trouvés dans le Cénomanien aux environs de Sainte-Ménehould. Comptes rendus 16 Avril, 1894. Etudes sur la flore fossile de l’Argonne (Albien-cénomanien). Bull. Soc. Sci. Nancy, 1896, 196 pp., 17 pls. ? Cone described by Brongniart (op. cit.) from Eure-et-Loire. °Crié, L., Bull. Soc. d’Etudes Sci. d’Angers, tome xxi, 1891. Recherches sur les Palmiers silicifies des terrains Crétacés de l’Anjou. Ibidem, tome xxi, 1892, pp. 97-103, pl. i, ii. *Saporta, G. de, Communication & propos des empreintes végétales trouvées dans la course des Martigues. Bull. Soc. géol. Fr. (ii), tome xxi, 1864, pp. 499- 502. Le Monde des Plantes avant l’apparition de l’homme, Paris, 1879, p. 198. 5 Vasseur, G., Découverte d’une flore turonienne dans les environs des Mar- tigues (Bouches-du-Rhéne). Comptes rendus, 27 mai, 1890. 6’ Marion, A. F., Sur la flore turonienne des Martigues (Bouches-du-Rh6éne). Comptes rendus, tome ex, 1890, pp. 1052-1055. 7The writer is indebted to Prof. L. Laurent of Marseilles for a provisional list of the forms from this horizon contained in the Muséum d’histoire natu- relle de Marseille. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 259 Combining the identifications of the students mentioned above fur- nishes the following list of Turonian plants, which while incomplete is of the utmost importance in discussing the correlation of the Upper Cre- taceous flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. Araucaria toucasi Saporta Artocarpus* Caesalpinites marticensis Marion Celastrophyllum ° Ceratostrobus sequoiephyllun Velenovsky ? Chamecyparites * Chondrophyton dissectum Saporta and Marion‘ Comptoniopteris intermedia Marion Comptoniopteris provincialis Marion Comptoniopteris saporte Marion Comptoniopteris vasseuri Marion Cupressoxylon hosii Crié Cyparissidium gracile Heer Dewalquea (2 spp.)°® Dracenites jourdei Marion Dryophyllum ? ° Euphorbiophyllum antiquum Saporta and Marion’ Frenelopsis hoheneggeri Schenk Gleichenia delicatula Heer Gleichenia zippei (Corda) Heer Laurus proeatavia Saporta and Marion‘ Libocedrus sp. nov. ° Lomatopteris superstes Saporta Magnolia telonensis Saporta Melastomites* Menispermum (Cocculus) assimile Marion Myrica campei Marion Myrica gaudryi Marion Myrica rougoni Marion Palmoxylon andegavense Crié Palmoxylon guillieri Crié Palmoxylon ligerianum Crié Podozamites lanceolatus Heer Polytenia quinquesecta Saporta and Marion ° Proteophyllum ° Rhus* Salix vasseuri Marion Sapindophyllum (2 spp.) ° Scleropteris * *Saporta and Marion, L’Evolution du Régne Végétal. Les Phanérogames, tome ii, 1885, pp. 117-120. 260 Tue Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE WorLpD Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sphenolepis kurriana Schenk ?* Sphenolepis sternbergiana Schenk ?7 Styrax (2 spp.) ° Thuyites sp. nov. ° Viburnum ° Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer (twigs and 4-valved cone) Emscherian The long-known plant beds of Beausset near Toulon from which Saporta * identified several species were long considered of Turonian age but are now considered to be referable to the Lower Senonian. The fol- lowing species have been recognized : Araucaria toucasi Saporta Cyparissidium gracile Heer Lithothamnium amphirowformis Rothpletz Lithothamnium gosaviense Rothpletz Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldfuss) Gtimbel Lithothamnium racemosum (Goldfuss) Gtiimbel Lithothamnium turonicum Rothpletz Lomatopteris schimperi Schenk Magnolia telonensis Saporta Zosterites loryi Fliche? Aturian * The lignites of Fuveau which have been worked commercially for so long have furnished the following flora, described by Saporta: * Abietites (seed) Anacardites alnifolius Saporta Carpolithus curtus Saporta 1Saporta, G. de, Le Monde des Plantes avant l’apparition de l’homme. Paris, 1879, p. 198. ?From Dévolny. Fliche, P., Note sur un Zosterites trouvé dans le crétacé supérieur du Dévolny. Soc. Géol. Fr. (iv), tome ii, 1902, pp. 112-127, pl. ii. ‘Campanian according to Saporta (1890). *Saporta, G. de, Flore des lignites inférieurs, en étage a lignite proprement dit. Ann. Sci. Nat. botanique. 4 sér., tome xvii, 1862, pp. 191-202. (Etudes, tome i, 1863, livre iii, pp. 38-49, pl. i; pl. ii, fig. 1.) Le Nelumbium provinciale des lignites crétacés de Fuveau en Prov- ence. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., Paléont. Mem. No. 5, pp. 1-10, pl. i-iii (12-14), 1890. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 261 Carpolithus provincialis Saporta ' Filicites lacerus Saporta Filicites vedensis Saporta Flabellaria longirachis Unger Frenelopsis hoheneggeri Schenk Nelumbium provinciale Saporta Osmunda cerini Saporta Phyllites obscurus Saporta Phyllites tenuis Saporta Pinus oxyptera Saporta Pistia mazeli Saporta and Marion ” Rhizocaulon macrophyllum Saporta Rhizocaulon subtilinervium Saporta Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer (Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher ) Typhacites lavis Saporta Typhacites rugosa Saporta PORTUGAL The writer has already commented * on the paleobotanical importance of the Mesozoic section in Portugal. Saporta’s great work,’ the last important contribution from his pen, fully treated of the late Jurassic and the various Lower Cretaceous floras. The considerable flora from Nazareth described in that volume (pp. 198-219) and referred to the upper Albian (Vraconnian) has since been shown to be of Cenomanian age. Large collections from later Cretaceous horizons in Saporta’s pos- session at the time of his death have never been described except in the short paper by De Lima’ published in 1900. From this werk it appears that there is a considerable flora from various horizons in the Upper Cretaceous, namely, the flora recorded from Bussaco, which Choffat has shown to be Turonian, and the plants collected at Casal dos Bernardos, Vizo, Bizarros, Mira, and S. Pedro de Murcella, which are of Senonian age (probably Emscherian). * Not related to Nipadites in the judgment of the writer. ?Saporta and Marion. L’Evolution du Régne Végétal. Les Phanérogames, tome ii, 1885, p. 37. °’ Berry, E. W., Md. Geol. Survey, Low. Cretaceous, 1911, p. 103. 4 Saporta, G. de, Fl. Foss. Portugal. Trav. Geol. Port., Lisbon, 1894. *De Lima, W., Noticia sobre algum vegetaes fosseis da flora senomiana (sensulato) do solo Portuguez communicacoes de Direccao dos servicos geolo- gicos de Portugal, tome iv, 1900, pp. 1-12. 262 THE Upper CreTACEOUS FLoRAS OF THE WORLD Cenomanian The Cenomanian flora coming from Nazareth, Alcantara (Ratio, Campolide) and Padrao includes the following: Brachyphyllum corallinum Heer Branchphyllum obesum Heer Carpites granulatus Saporta Caulomorpha heeri Saporta Chondrophyton laceratum Saporta Chondrophyton obscuratum Saporta Ctenidium integerrimum Heer Czekanowskia nervosa Heer Eucalyptus angusta Saporta Bucalyptus choffati Saporta Bucalyptus proto-geinitzi Saporta Huphorbiophyllum primordiale Saporta Frenelopsis occidentalis Heer Laurus attenuata Saporta Laurus notandia Saporta Laurus palewocretacea Saporta Leguminosites infracretacicus Saporta Myrica gracilior Saporta Myrica lacera Saporta Myrica revisenda Saporta Myrsinophyllum venulosum Saporta Olea ? myricoides Saporta Paleolepis cheiromorpha Saporta Paleolepis multipartita Saporta Phyllites inflexinervis Saporta Phyllites triplinervis Saporta Phyllotenia demersa Saporta . Phyllotenia elongata Saporta Phyllotania nervosa Saporta Phyllotaenia stipulacea Saporta Podozamites alcantarina Saporta Proteophyllum daphnoides Saporta Proteophyllum demersum Saporta Proteophyllum oblongatum Saporta Proteophyllum truncatum Saporta Ravenalospermum incertissimum Saporta Salix assimilis Saporta Sapindophyllum brevior Saporta Sapindophyllum subapiculatum Saporta Sequoia lusitanica Heer Sphenolepis kurriana (Dunker) Schenk Viburnum vetus Saporta MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 263 Turonian The flora from the Turonian comes from Bussaco and includes but three species (Saporta, op. cit., pp. 221-222). These are: Magnolia palwocretacica Saporta Phyllotenia costulata Saporta Sphenopteris angustiloba Heer Senonian The Senonian flora (probably Emscherian) noticed by De Lima (op. cit.), but not described in detail, is said to include the following: Aristolochia Cinnamomum cf. sezannense Watelet Cornus Credneria Dewalquea haldemiana Saporta and Marion Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Diospyros Echinostrobus Echitonium Eucalyptus (leaves) Eucalyptus (fruits = Damiara?) Flabellaria (= Sabalites ) Fraxinus (fruits) Frenelopsis occidentalis Heer Glyptostrobus cf. debilis Laricopsis Laurus Magnolia Myrica Nelumbium Phlebomeris cf. spectanda Saporta Phlebomeris ef. willkoni Saporta Pinus Protophyllum Quercus (24 spp.) Rhamnus ef. alaternoides Sassafras cf. cretacea Sequoia cf. fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia cf. reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia subulata Heer Sphenolepis sp. nov. Sphenopteris mantelli Ercngniart ? Sphenopteris cf. plurinervia Heer Zamia (fruit) Zizyphus 264. Ter Upper Creracrous FiLoras or THE WorLD Choffat * has recently announced the completion of a monograph includ- ing these Upper Cretaceous floras for the Portuguese Survey by Laurent of Marseilles, which unfortunately will not be published for some time because of lack of funds. ITALY Aside from the various ‘so-called fucoids, such as Halimenites, Chron- drites, Gleichenophycos, Paleodyction, etc., described from the Cretaceous rocks of the Alps and the Apennines, the Upper Cretaceous flora of Italy is almost negligible. In connection with the elaboration of the inverte- brate faunas of Vernasso near San Pietro in Venetia by Tommasi’ several fossil plants were discovered. Bozzi* in 1888 enumerated five species from Vernasso in Friuli (Venetia). Three years later the same author published a more complete paper * on the same subject. In a paper on the fossils of the Senonian of the central Apennines Bonarelli ° describes and figures as Calamitopsis* (p. 1025, pl. v, fig. 8) an entirely worthless specimen. Following is a list of the forms described from Vernasso: Araucaria macrophylla Bozzi (latifolia Bozzi) Arundo groenlandica Heer Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cyparissidium gracile Heer Frenelopsis konigii Hosius Myrica vernassiensis Bozzi Phyllites proteaceus Bozzi Phyllites platanoides Bozzi Rhus antiqua Bozzi (cretacea Bozzi) Sequoia ambigua Heer Sequoia concinna Heer *Choftat, P., O servico geologico de Portugal em 1914, p. xxi (17). ? Tommasi, A., Fossili Senoniani di Vernasso presso S. Pietro al Natisone. Atti Instit. Veneto Sci. (vol. xxxviii), vol. ii, 1892, pp. 1089-1122, pls. unnum- bered (fossil plants, p. 1119). ’ Bozzi, L., La Flora Cretacea di Vernasso nel Friuli. Bol. Soc. Geol. Ital., Atti, vol. xxxi, 1888, pp. 399-405, pl. vi. * Bozzi, L., La Flora Cretacea di Vernasso nel Friuli. Bol. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. x, 1891, pp. 371-382, pl. xv, xvi. > Bonarelli, G., I fossili senoniani dell’ Apennino centrale che si conservano a Perugia nella collezione Bellucci. Atti R. Accad. Sci. Torino, vol. xxxiv, 1899, pp. 1020-1027, 1 pl. ®° This may be the Frenelopsis Konigii of Hosius. —_ MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 265 This small florule is hardly sufficient for exact correlation. It is not, however, as old as the Cenomanian or as young as the Aturian, and is probably Coniacian (7. e., Lower Emscherian). GERMANY The German Empire comprises so many subordinate political divisions whose boundaries have shifted to such an extent that any treatment of the fossil floras by political divisions is unsatisfactory. Perhaps the most satisfactory areal division of the Upper Cretaceous in this region is that adopted by Kayser * who discusses briefly the following areas: (1) The small area of Senonian (Emscherian-Maestrichtian) around Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle) and Maestricht on the Belgian-Holland border of Rhenish Prussia. (2) The Northwest German or Lower Saxon area. This embraces the region north of the lower Rhein Schiefergebirges and the Hartz, extend- ing from the Rhein to the Elbe. It includes the so-called Westphalian Cretaceous basin, the Teutoburger Wald, the Wesergebirge and the “ sub- hercynischen ” Cretaceous in the vicinity of Hannover, Braunschweig, Goslar and Halberstadt. (3) The Saxon-Bohemian area. This includes the extensively developed Upper Cretaceous of northern Bohemia and in Germany com- prises the region from the Elbsandsteingebirge in Saxony to Lowenberg and other places in Lower Silesia, as well as the country around Bayreuth, Amberg, Regensberg, etc., southwest of the Bohmerwald. (4) The Upper Silesian area around Appeln and Leobschiitz. (5) The Baltic area in Pommern, Mecklenburg, Holstein, bei Liine- burg. (6) The Prussian Cretaceous area widely spread in East and West Prussia. The first three of the foregoing are very important paleobotanically, while the last three are of practically no interest to the paleobotanist. The Saxon-Bohemian area is so much more extensively developed southeast of *Kayser, Formationskunde, ed. 5, 1913, p. 521. 266 Tur Upper CreTACEOUS FLoRAS OF THE WorLD the Erzgebirge and the study of its flora has, with the exception of Gceppert’s early work in Silesia, been prosecuted almost entirely in Bohemia that its discussion falls naturally with that of the latter country. Rhenish Prussia The small Cretaceous area around Aachen (Aix-la-Chapelle) on the Holland-Belgian frontier of the Rhein province and extending across the border into Limburg and Liittich, comprises littoral strand and dune sands overlain by the greensands, marls and calcareous beds (the so-called tuffs) of the advancing Upper Cretaceous sea. The deposits rest on Carboniferous or Upper Devonian rocks and show the following section: ’ Maestrichtian *—Sandy glauconitic marls with a rich bryozan fauna, mosa- saurs, chelonians, dinosaurs, echinoids and molluses (zone of Belemnitella mucronata*). Marls with flints, carrying Gryphaa, Crania, Nautilus, ete. Santonian or Campanian—Greensand with a rich marine fauna (zone of Actinocamax quadratus). Aachener sand with lenses of laminated plant- bearing clay, and containing silicified wood and a shallow-water marine fauna—Ostreidea,* (Exogyra laciniata, ete.), Inoceramus lobatus, Acteonella, Pyrgulifera, ete. : The fossil plants in the basal Campanian (or Santonian) come from in and around Aachen (sables d’Aia-la-Chapelle), from the vicinity of Maestricht about 27 kilometers northwest of Aachen in the province of Limburg in Holland, and south and west of Aachen in Herve and Liittich in Belgium. Fossil plants have been known from these sands since the early days of paleobotany, Schlotheim having mentioned fossil-wood, cone-scales and dicotyledonous fruits from Aachen. (Petrefactenkunde, 1820-1823.) 1von Dechen, Erlauterungen zur Geol. Karte der Rheinprovinz und der Provinz Westphalen, Bd. ii, 1872, pp. 424-442. *The younger Danian lacks Belemnitella. ® Holzapfel, Paleontographica, 1887-1889. *Referred by many students (e. g., de Lapparent) to the Santonian. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 267 The flora received its first systematic treatment by Goppert* in 1841. Debey, who greatly interested himself in collecting the vegetable remains from these beds, was a practising physician in Aachen for many years and amassed large collections which unfortunately became scattered after his death. He commenced publishing * in 1848, and with the collaboration of Ettingshausen * succeeded in 1856 and 1859 in placing the Thallophyta and Pteridophyta in a condition which made them available to students of paleobotany. Then followed a period of eighteen years during which he published nothing. In 1877 there appeared ‘a short paper on conifer- ous remains and in 1880 another short paper’ was devoted to the oak- like dicotyledons (Dryophyllum). Meanwhile in 1849 Pomel’ had 1Geppert, Fossile Pflanzenreste des EHisensandes von Aachen, als zweiter Beitrag zur flora der Tertiargebilde. Nova Acta Acad. Leop.-Carol., Bd. xix, Pt. 2, 1841, pp. 139-160, pl. liv. 2? Debey, Uebersicht der urweltlichen Pflanzen des Kreidegebirges tiberhaupt, und der Aachener Kreideschichten insbesondere. Verhandl. naturhist. Ver. preuss. Rheinl., Westfalens, Bd. v, Jahrg. 1848, pp. 113-125. Debey, Ueber eine neue Gattung urweltlicher Coniferen aus dem Hisensand der Aachener Kreide. Ibidem, pp. 126-142. Debey, Entwurf zu einer geognostisch-geogenetischen Darstellung der Gegend von Aachen. Bericht 25. Versamml. deutsch. Naturf., 1849, pp. 269-328, pl. iv (sections). Geinitz, Bemerkungen zu Debey’s Entwurf etc., Neues Jahrb., 1850, pp. 289-301. Debey, Beitrag zur fossilen Flora der hollandischen Kreide (Vels bei Aachen, Kunraed, Maestricht). Verhandl. naturhist, Ver. preuss. Rheinl., Westphalens, Bd. viii, Jahrg. 1851, pp. 568-569. ’Debey u. Ettingshausen, Uebersicht der gesammter Aachener and Mae- strichter Kreideflora. Bericht 32. Versamml. deutsch. Naturfor., 1856. Debey u. Ettingshausen, Die Urweltlichen Thallophyten des Kreidege- birges von Aachen und Mestricht. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Cl. Bd. xvi, 1859, pp. 131-214, pl. 1-3. Debey and Ettingshausen, Die Urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht. Ibidem, Bd. xvii, 1859, pp. 183-248, pl. i-vii. *Debey, Eine Uebersicht der fossilen Coniferen der Aachener Kreide. Verhandl. naturhist. Ver. preuss. Rheinl., Westfalens, Corr.-Blatt., Bd. xxxiv, ainD:, 110: 5Debey, Sur les feuilles querciformes des sables d’Aix-la-Chapelle. Compte rendu du Congrés de botanique et d’horticulture, 1880, pt. ii, Bruxelles, 1881, pp. 1-16, pl. 1. * Pomel, Matériaux pour servir a la flore fossile des terrains jurassiques de la France. Bericht 25. Versamml. deutsch. Naturfor., 1849. 268 THE Upper CrETACEOUS FLORAS OF THE WORLD described a single species from this area and in 1853 Miquel’ published an account of the plants from beds of this age in Limburg, and Bosquet * in 1861 and 1866 listed the plants from Limburg and the adjacent region in Belgium. Nothing further has appeared except a short paper by Lange* in 1890 who described a collection of Aachen plants in the Leipzig Museum which had been presented to Schenk many years before by Debey. Combining the very uneven and for the most part unsatisfactory work of these various students results in the following list of species: A cidites stellatus Debey and Ettingshausen Adiantites cassebeeroides Debey and Ettingshausen Adiantites decaisneanum Debey and Ettingshausen Araucarites miqueli Debey Asplenium brongniarti Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium canopteroides Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium forsteri Debey and Ettingshausen Belodendron gracilis Debey Belodendron lepidodendroides Debey Belodendron neesii Debey Benizia calopteris Debey and HEttingshausen Bonaventurea cardinalis Debey and Eitingshausen Bowerbankia attenuata Debey Bowerbankia emarginata Debey Bowerbankia maxima Debey Bowerbankia repanda Debey Bowerbankia rotundifolia Debey Carolopteris aquensis Debey and Ettingshausen Carolopteris asplenioides Debey and Ettingshausen Carpolithus hemlocinus Schlotheim (= Sequoia sp.) Caulerpites bryoides Debey and Ettingshausen Caulinia mulleri Pomel *Miquel, De fossiele planten van het Krijt in het hertogdom Limburg. Verhandl. Geol. Kaart Nederl., vol. i, Haarlem, 1853, pp. 33-56, pl. i-vii. ?Bosquet, Coup d’ceil sur la répartition géologique et géographique des espéces d’animaux et de végétaux citées dans le tableau des fossiles crétacés du Limbourg inséré dans la derniére livraison ce l’ouvrage du Dr. W. C. H. Staring sur le sol de la Néerlande. Verslag. k. Akad. Wet. Naturk., vol. xi, Amsterdam, 1861, pp. 108-120. Bosquet, Fossiele fauna en flora van het Krijt van Limburg. In Staring, Bodem van Nederland, vol. ii, Amsterdam, 1866, pp. 414-418 (plants). ‘Lange, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora des Aachener Sandes. Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell., Bd. xlii, 1890, pp. 658-676, pl. xxxii-xxxiv. Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites Chondrites MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 269 bosqueti Miquel riemsdyki Miquel divaricatus Debey and Ettingshausen elegans Debey and Ettingshausen jugiformis Debey and Ettingshausen riemsdyki Miquel rigidus Debey and Ettingshausen subintricatus Debey and Ettingshausen vagus Debey and Ettingshausen Confervites aquensis Debey and Ettingshausen Confervites caspitosus Debey and Ettingshausen Culmites cretaceus Miquel Cunninghamites squamosus Heer Cupressinoxylon ucranicum Geeppert Cycadopsis Cycadopsis Cycadopsis Cycadopsis Cycadopsis Cycadopsis Cycadopsis aquisgranensis Debey = Sequoia reichenbachi araucarina Debey = Sequoia reichenbachi cryptomerioides Miquel fersteri Debey = Sequoia reichenbachi monheimi Debey = Cunninghamites squamosus ritzi Debey = Cunninghamites squamosus thuyoides Debey = Sequoia reichenbachi Cylindrites ? cretaceus Miquel Daneites schlotheimi Debey and Ettingshausen Debeya serrata Miquel Delesserites thierensi Debey Didymosorus comptoniifolius Debey and Ettingshausen Didymosorus gleichenioides Debey and Ettingshausen Didymosorus varians Debey and Ettingshausen Dewalquea aquisgranensis Saporta and Marion (Grevillea palmata Debey in litt.) Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum Dryophyllum alberti-magni Debey aquisgranense Debey benthianum Debey campteroneurum Debey crepini Debey lerschianum Debey dethimusianum Debey edrys Debey exiguum Debey gracile Debey heeri Debey lerschianam Debey lesquereuxianum Debey regaliaquense Debey tenuifolium Debey Eucalyptus nov. spec. Debey (in litt.) 18 270 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras or tHE Worip Ficus gracilis Hosius Gelidinium trajecto-mosanum Debey and Ettingshausen Gleichenia protogwa Debey and Ettingshausen Haliserites gracilis Debey and Ettingshausen Halocharis longifolia Miquel Himantites alopecurus Debey and Ettingshausen Hysterites dubius Debey and Ettingshausen Laminarites polystigma Debey and Ettingshausen Laurophyllum aquisgranense Lange Lochmophycus caulerpoides Debey and Ettingshausen Lygodium cretaceum Debey and Ettingshausen Melophytum cyclostigma Debey and Ettingshausen Mitropicea decheni Debey Mitropicea noeggerathi Debey Monheimia aquisgranensis Debey and Ettingshausen Monheimia polypodioides Debey and Ettingshausen Moriconia cyclotoxon Debey and Ettingshausen Muscites cretaceus Debey and Ettingshausen Myricophyllum asplenioides Lange Myricophyllum haldemianum Hosius and von der Marck Nechalea lobata Debey Nechalea petiolata Debey Nechalea serrata Debey Neurosporangium foliaceum Debey and Ettingshausen Neurosporangium undulatum Debey and Ettingshausen Nicolia egyptica Unger Opegraphites striato-punctatus Debey Palmocarpum cretaceum Miquel Phycodes sericeus Debey and Ettingshausen Phyllites levigatus Miquel Phyllites monocotyledonea Miquel Phyllites sinuatus Lange Phyllites sp., Lange Pinites patens Miquel Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma aneimiifolium Debey and Ettingshausen antiquum Debey and Ettingshausen arborescens Debey and Ettingshausen benincasw Debey and HEttingshausen deperditum Debey and Ettingshausen dictyodes Debey and Ettingshausen dubium Debey and Ettingshausen elisabethe Debey and Ettingshausen gymnorachis Debey and Ettingshausen haidingeri Debey and Ettingshausen hessianum Debey and Ettingshausen a ee . Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma Pteridoleimma MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SurvEY ath kaltenbachi Debey and Ettingshausen koninckianum Debey and Ettingshausen leptophyllum Debey and Ettingshausen michelisi Debey and Ettingshausen odontopteroides Debey and Ettingshausen orthophyllum Debey and Ettingshausen pecopteroides Debey and Ettingshausen pseudadianthum Debey and Ettingshausen © ritzianum Debey and Ettingshausen Pteridoleimma serresi Debey and Ettingshausen Pteridoleimma waterkeyni Debey and Ettingshausen Raphaelia neuropteroides Debey and Ettingshausen Rhacoglossum dentatum Debey — Rhacoglossum heterophyllum Debey Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Spherites solitarius Debey and Ettingshausen Thallasocharis bosqueti Miquel Thallasocharis mulleri Debey Zonopteris gapperti Debey and Ettingshausen Zosterites wquinervis Debey Zosterites miqueli Debey Zosterites vittata Debey Saxony THe Hartz Recion.—North of the Hartz the lower Saxon, or sub- hereynian Cretaceous area, contains fossil plants in the vicinity of Blank- enburg, Quedlinburg, Halberstadt, etc.” Although known for over a century the first author to figure fossil plants from the now celebrated beds of Blankenburg and vicinity was Zenker, who in 1833 described a Salix and four species of Credneria. A rather extensive literature, prin- cipally geological, has grown up around these deposits. The principal 1In this area Liassic plants have been described by Dunker from the Hal- berstadt region, Palwont., Bd. i, 1846-1851, pp. 39-41, 107-125, pl. vi, xiii-xvii Nachtrage, pp. 176-181, 319, 320, pl. xxv, xxxvii, and Lower Cretaceous plants have been described from the Quedlinburg region from the Neocomian sand- stone of Helmstein bei Westerhausen and from the Aptian (Dames, 1880) of Langenberge (sometimes considered of Albian age |Ewald, 1857]), noticed by Schulze in 1888 (Inaugural Dissert. Halle) and thoroughly described by Rich- ter in 1906 and 1909. *Zenker, J. C., Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der, Urwelt, Jena, 1833. Pati Tue Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE WORLD paleobotanical contributions have been by Hampe,’ Dunker,’ Stiehler,’ Heer,’ Schulze,” Lampe,’ and Richter.’ In 1884 Vater* worked over a large collection of petrified woods from the so-called Phosphoritlager von Harzburg und der Helmstedter Mulde. ‘These woods are obviously all or in part reworked in the Oligocene deposits in which they are found, and Vater concluded that they came from the Upper Cretaceous or older rocks of the region. Nineteen species were differentiated and these are all included in the following list, although in the case of forms like Fegonium, Tenioxylon, ete., their exact age is uncertain. There has been considerable discussion regarding the exact correlation of these beds with the more fossiliferous horizons of Rhenish Prussia and Westphalia. Schulze in 1888 enumerated the following four horizons: Ilsenburgmergel Heimburggestein Subhercynischen Senonquader Salzberggestein *Hampe, E., Vortrag tuber Petrefacten der Kreideformation (Quadersand- stein) bei Blankenburg., Bericht. naturwiss. Vereins Harzes, 1852, pp. 6-7. Ibidem, 1853-54, p. 12. *Dunker, W., Ueber mehre Pflanzenreste aus dem Quadersandstein von Blankenburg, Palwont., Bd. iv, 1856, pp. 179-183, pl. xxxii-xxxv. ®’Stiehler, A. W., Ueber fossile Pflanzen aus der Kreideformation von Qued- linburg, Bericht. Deutsch. Naturf. Vers. Bd. xxxi, 1854, pp. 69-71. Die Flora im Quadersandstein des Langenberges bei Quedlinburg, Zeits. Naturwiss. Halle, Bd. ix, 1857, pp. 452-455. Beitrage zur Flora der oberen Kreide Quedlinburgs und seiner Umgebung, I. Allgemeine Bemerkungen tiber das Kreidegebirge zu Blankenburg und in der Grafschaft Wernigerode. Palwont. Bd. v, 1858, pp. 45-70, pl. ix-xi. Il. Die Flora des Langebirges bei Quedlinburg. Jbidem, Bd. v, 1858, pp. 71-80, pl. Xii-xv. ‘Heer, O., Beitrage zur Kreideflora, II. Kreideflora von Quedlinburg, Neue Denks. Schweiz. Gesell. Naturwiss. Bd. xxiv, 1869, No. 2, pp. 1-15, pl. i-iii. 5 Schulze, E., Ueber die Flora der subhercynischen Kreide. Zeits. gesammt. Naturwiss., Halle, Bd. lx, 1887, pp. 440-470. Inaugural Dissertation, Halle, 1888, 33 pp. ® Lampe, E., Ueber neue Fundorte der subhercynischen Flora. Zeits. ges- ammt. Naturwiss., Halle, Bd. lxvii, 1894, pp. 193-198. 7Richter, P., Ueber Quedlinburg Kreide-Coniferen. Zeits. deutsch geol. Gesell. Bd. li, Verhandl., pp. 43-44, 1899 (1900). Beitrage zur Flora der oberen Kreide Quedlinburgs und seiner Umgebung, MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 273 The three lower of these were correlated by Schliiter * with the Sandkalke von Dulmen (Scaphites binodosus), Quarzgesteine von Haltern (Pecten muricatus) and Sandmergel von Recklinghausen (Marsupites ornatus), respectively. Holzapfel’ correlated them with the Aachener sands. Kayser (p. 515) states that the Crednerien Quader des Regensteins and the Teufelsmauer bei Neinstedt, as well as the so-called Heimburg and Isenberg mergel are of Lower Senonian age (Lower Campanian of de Lapparent). While most authors admit the Campanian age of most of this complex, others correlate the Salzberggestein with the Santonian or upper substage of the Emscherian,’ which according to de Lapparent also includes the Aachener sands and the Westphalian equivalents, to wit, the marls of Recklingshausen with Marsupites ornatus and the sands of Teil I. Die Gattung Credneria und einige seltenere Pflanzenreste. Leipzig, 1905, 18 pp., 6 pl. ® Vater, Heinrich, Die fossilen Holzer der Phosphoritlager der Herzogthums - Braunschweig. Zeits. deutsch geol. Gesell., Bd. xxxvi, 1884, pp. 783-853, pl. XXVii-xxix. 1Schliiter, C., Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell. Bd. xxviii, 1876, p. 495. * Holzapfel, Ibidem, Bd. xxxvii, 1885, p. 605. * Roemer, F. A., Die Versteinerungen des Harzgebirges, Hannover, 1843, 40 pp., 12 pl. Beyrich, H. E., Ueber die Zusammensetzung und Lagerung der Kreideforma- tion in der Gegend zwischen Halberstadt, Blankenburg und Quedlinburg. Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell., Bd. i, 1849, pp. 288-339, 386, 387. Geinitz, H. B., Das Quadersandsteingebirge oder Kreidebirge im Deutsch- tion in der Gegend zwischen Halberstadt, Blankenburg und Quedlinburg. Neues Jahrb. 1850, pp. 133-138. Geinitz, H. B., Das Quadersandsteingebirge oder Kreidegebirge im Deutsch- land, Freiburg 1849-1850. Beyrich, H. E., Bemerkungen zu einer geognostischen Karte des nordlichen Harzrandes von Langelsheim bis Blankenburg. Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell., Bd. iii, 1851, pp. 567-573, pl. 15 (map). Ewald, J., Ueber die Kreidesandsteine in den subhercynischen Hiigeln der Provinz Sachsen. Bericht. Naturwiss. Verein. Harz. 1855-56, pp. 35-38. Ewald, J., Geologische Karte der Provinz Sachsen von Magdeburg bis zum Harze. 1: 100000, Geognostische Uebersichtkarte der Provinz Sachsen, 4 Blat- ter 1865-1869. Berlin, 1864, Blatt. 3: Halberstadt. Brauns, D., Die senonen Mergel des Salzbergs bei Quedlinburg. Zeits. gesammt Naturwiss. Halle, Bd. xlvi, 1875, pp. 325-420, pl. vii-x. Frech, F., Die Versteinerungen der unter-senonen Thonlager zwischen Suderode und Quedlinburg. Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell., Bd. xxxix, 1887, pp. 141-202, pl. xi-xix. : 4 Tue Upper Cretaceous FiLoras or tHE WoriLpD Haltern with Pecten muricatus and Inoceramus crispi. tioned above holds good and it makes but slight difference in the present discussion whether they are considered upper Emscherian or Lower Campanian. Abietites gliickii Richter Araucariorylon ef. keuperianum Unger (possibly remarked from Triassic) Araucarites reichenbachi Geinitz Asplenium ef. scrobiculatum Heer Cf. Carolopteris aquensis Debey and Ettingshausen Carpinoxylon compactum Vater The practical synchroneity of the Aachen, Quedlinburg and Westphalian beds. men- Cedroxylon cf. aquisgranense Goeppert Ceratostrobus sp. Chondrophyllum cf. grandidentatum Unger Chrondophyllum hederaforme Heer Chrondrophyllum tricuspe Schulze nomen nudum Cormoxylon cf. erraticum Conwentz. Cormoxylon myriceforme Vater Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria Credneria acerifolia Richter acuminata Hampe arcuata Richter atava Richter denticulata Zenker elongata Richter engelhardti Richter glandulosa Richter integerrima Zenker oblonga Schimper peltata Richter posthuma Richter subserrata Hampe subtriloba Zenker triacuminata Hampe zenkeri var. asymmetrica Richter zenkeri var. intermedia Richter zenkeri var. orbicularis Richter Credneria zenkeri var. triloba Richter Cunninghamites elegans Corda Cunninghamites oxycedrus Presl Cunninghamites squamosus Heer * Cupressinoxzylon sequoianum Merckel Cylindrites spongioides Goeppert Cyparissidium gracile Heer ‘This is the Hurysacis gen. nov. of Schulze. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Cystisus cretaceus Dunker Daphnophyllum fraasti Heer Delessertites cf. thierensi Miquel Dewalquea haldemiana Saporta and Marion Cf. Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Dewalquea nilssoniana Brongniart Dryandroides haldemiana Hosius and von der Marck Dryandroides quercinea Velenovsky Dryophyllum ct. cretacewm Debey Dryophyllum ct. cuspidigerum Heer Dryophyllum cf. saporte Watelet Dryophyllum cf. tenuifolium Debey Dryophyllum cf. vittatum Saporta and Marion Equisetum zeilleri Richter Fegonium dryandreforme Vater Fegonium schenki Vater Geinitzia cretacea Schimper * Geinitzia formosa Heer ? Geinitzia microcarpa Richter Gleichenia acutiloba Heer Gleichenia zippei (Corda) Heer Juglandinium longiradiatum Vater Juglandinium sp. Vater Laurinium brunswicense Vater Liriodendron schwarzii Richter Lygodites cf. anemiifolius Debey and Ettingshausen Lygodites spatulatus Schulze nomen nudum Myrica cretacea Heer Myrica ef. liophylla Hosius and von der Marck Myrica schenkiana Heer Myrica ef. serrata Velenovsky Palmoxylon parvifasciculosum Vater Palmoxylon radiatum Vater Palmoxylon scleroticum Vater Palmoxylon variabile Vater Paracallipteris potoniei Richter Paracrednera fritschii Richter Parathinnfeldia dubia Richter Pecopteris calopteris Debey and Ettingshausen Pecopteris cuspidata Schulze nomen nudum Pecopteris osmundacea Schulze nomen nudum Phyllites sp. Schulze Phyllocladites crenatus Schulze nomen nudum Phyllocladus laciniosa Schulze ‘This is the Ceratostrobus strictus of Schulze. *Ceratostrobus formosus Schulze. 276 Tue Upper Creracrous FiLoras oF THE WorLD Pityoxylon cretaceum Vater Plataninium subaffine Vater Cf. Podozamites latipennis Heer Quercus robusta Schultz nomen nudum Quercus westfalica Hosius and von der Marck Rhizocaulon najadinum Vater Rhus cretacea Heer Salicites hartigi Dunker Salix fragiliformis Zenker Salix gatziana Heer Scleropteris callosa Brauns Sequoia concinna Heer Sequoia gapperti Dunker Sequoia intermedia Richter Sequoia pectinata Heer Sequoia cf. pectinata Heer Sequoia reichenbachi Heer Sequoia sp. Brauns Sycophyllum dentatum Schulze nomen nudum Tenioxzylon varians Felix Tenioxylon sp. Vater Thuites ct. pfaffii Heer Torreya ct. dicksoniana Heer Triphyllum geinitzianum Goeppert Triphyllum sp. cf. bignonia silesiaca Velenovsky Zamiopsis brevipennis Richter NIEDERSH@NA.—One of the most celebrated localities for Upper Cre- taceous plants is at Niederschcena (Nieder Schéna) between Dresden and Freiberg and about 7 kilometers northeast of the latter place. Numerous sandstone quarries along the low escarpment that makes the eastern wall of the shallow valley in which the little town of Niederschcena is situated have been worked for generations for local uses and have furnished the fossil plants that have made the town famous in paleobotanical annals. The Upper Cretaceous deposits le in a shallow depression in a biotite gneiss and comprise a glauconite lower Planer sandstone at the base, over- lain by the lower Quader sandstone with lenses of carboniferous shales, the sandstone and especially the argillaceous lenses carrying fossil plants. This member is overlain by non-fossiliferous lower Quader sands and gravel. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 277 That these lower Cenomanian beds contained fossil plants has been known for upwards of a century, Cotta’ having described the beds as early as 1836. Six species were recorded from this locality by Sternberg in his “ Flora der Vorwelt,” and it is mentioned by Brongniart, Zenker, Unger, Geppert, Bronn, Geinitz’ and others. Geinitz and Gutbier * enumerated nine species of plants in 1843. It remained for Ettings- hausen ° to do justice to this flora in his little monograph published in 1867 in which forty-two species are enumerated. In 1885 Englehardt’ discussed the forms of Credneria from Niederscheena and in 1891 he made a considerable addition to the flora.” Combining the identifications of the above-mentioned authors furnishes the following list of species: Acer antiquum Ettingshausen Apocynophyllum cretaceum Ettingshausen Aralia coriacea Velenovsky Artocarpidium cretaceum Ettingshausen Aspidium reichianum Sternberg Asplenium farsteri Debey and Ettingshausen Banksia longifolia Ettingshausen * Banksia prototypus Ettingshausen Callistemophyllum heerii Ettingshausen Carpolithus cretaceus Ettingshausen Cassia angusta Heer Cassia ettingshauseni Heer Caulinites stigmarioides Ettingshausen Celastrophyllum integrifolium Ettingshausen *Cotta, Ueber die Niederschona-Schichten. Neues Jahrb., 1836, pp. 584-588. Cotta, Georg. Beschreibung der Gegend von Tharand, Dresden und Leipzig, 1836, pp. 54, 57, 58, 125. Cotta, Ueber die Pflanzenabdriicke aus dem unteren Quadersandstein von Niederschona bei Freiberg, Isis, von Oken, 1837, col. 442, 443. ? Unger, Botanisches Zeitung, 7th Jahrg. 1849, col. 348, 349. _ *Geinitz, Characteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des Sachsischen Kreidegebirges, Heft 3, 1842, xxv + 116 pp., 24 pl. *Geinitz and Gutbier, in Gea von Sachsen, 1843, pp. 133, 134, 5 Ettingshausen, Die Kreidefiora von Niederschcena in Sachsen. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. lv, Ab. i, 1867, pp. 235-264, pl. i-iii. ® Engelhardt, Die Crednerien im unteren Quader Sachsens. Festschrift Isis, 1885, pp. 55-62, 1 pl. ‘Engelhardt, Ueber Kreidepflanzen von Niederschona. Gesell. Isis, Ab. vii, 1891, pp. 79-105, pl. ii. * This is confused with the Tertiary form, with which it is not identical. > Tue Upper Cretaceous Froras or tire Wornp Celastrophyllum lanceolatum Ettingshausen Chrysophyllum velenovskyi Engelhardt Cinnamomum primigenium Ettingshausen Conospermites hakeafolius Ettingshausen Credneria cuneifolia Bronn Credneria geinitziana Unger Credneria grandidentata Unger Culmites cretaceus Ettingshausen Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cunninghamites oxycedrus Sternberg Cunninghamites sternbergiui Ettingshausen Daphnites gapperti Ettingshausen Diospyros primava Heer Diospyros provecta Velenovsky Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Ficus bumelioides Ettingshausen Ficus geinitzii Ettingshausen Ficus prisca Ettingshausen Ficus protogaa Ettingshausen Ficus reticulata (Lesquereux) Knowlton ? Gleichenia comptoniwfolia (Debey and Ettingshausen) Heer Gleichenia crenata Velenovsky Gleichenia gracilis Heer Gleichenia kurriana Heer Gleichenia zippei Heer Hymenophyllum cretaceum Lesquereux ? Inga cottai Ettingshausen Laurus cretacea Ettingshausen Leguminosites cretaceus Engelhardt Liriodendron meekii Heer ?7* Lomatites palro-ilex Ettingshausen Lygodium cretaceum Debey and Ettingshausen Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda Mimusops balloteoides Engelhardt Myrica fragiliformis (Zenker) Engelhardt Pecopteris bohemica Corda Pecopteris geinitzi Dunker Pecopteris lobifolia Corda Pecopteris murchisoni Dunker Pecopteris striata Sternberg Phacidium myrtophyli Engelhart Phacidium paleocassic Ettingshausen Phyllites reichi (Sternberg) Rothpletz ” *Probably a leguminous leaf and not identical with L. meekii. ? This is the well-known Halyserites reichii of Sternberg. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 279 Pinus quenstedti Heer Pisonia atavia Velenovsky Protea haidingeri Ettingshausen Pteris frigida Heer Pteris reichiana Ettingshausen Pterophyllum cretosum Reich Pterophyllum reichianum Engelhardt Pterophyllum saxonicum Reich Quercus beyrichii Ettingshausen Rhamnus tenax Lesquereux Rhopala primava Ettingshausen Salix schane Engelhardt Sapindus saxonicus Engelhardt Sapotacites stelzneri Engelhardt Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia minor Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Simaba ? saxonica Engelhardt Sphenopteris mantelli Brongniart * Sterculia geinitei Engelhardt Triplaris cenomanica Engelhardt Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Xylomites ellipticus Ettingshausen This list totals 81 species, of which 3 are referred to the Fungi, 16 to the Ferns, 3 to the Cycads, 8 to the Conifers, 2 to the Monocotyledons and 48 to the Dicotyledons. Thirty-five species are peculiar to this locality. Of those having an outside distribution, 21 occur in the con- temporaneous Perucer schichten south of the Erzgebirge in Bohemia, and several additional occur in the continuation of these beds in Moravia, 13 are found in the Atane beds of Greenland and 6 in the Patoot beds of that country, 5 are found in the Turonian of Europe, 6 in the Emscherian and 6 in the Aturian. These include wide ranging forms, like Cunning- hamites elegans, Sequoia reichenbachi and Eucalyptus gewmitzt. A relatively large number of these Saxon forms have been identified from the North American Upper Cretaceous. Thus there are 11 of these species recorded from the Dakota sandstone, 8 from the Raritan forma- tion and 9 from the Magothy formation of the Middle Atlantic Slope, while others are represented in the Upper Cretaceous floras of the south Atlantic and Gulf Coastal Plain. ‘This is now referred to Onychiopsis psilotoides (Stokes and Webb) Ward. The determination of the Saxon remains by Engelhardt is probably erroneous. 280 THE Upper Creraczeous FLoras oF THE WorRLD DrespEN.—The only other important Upper Cretaceous plant beds in the Kingdom of Saxony are those from the Quader in the vicinity of Dresden and Dippoldiswalde first studied by Glocker and elaborately (but poorly) described by von Otto * about the middle of the last century. The flora consists, for the most part, of poorly preserved and indefinite remains. It is younger than that at Niederschcena and probably cor- responds to the middle horizon of the Cenomanian or the zone of Ostrea_ carinata of the recent sections by Petraschek. Following is a list of Otto’s determinations: Arundinites wohlfarthi Otto Asterosoma radiciforme Otto Carpolites Credneria Chondrites fursillatus Roemer Cunninghamites mantelli Geinitz Cunninghamites oxycedrus Presl Cupressinea insignis Geinitz Cylindrites spongioides Goeppert Dilleniacee Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher Halyserites reichi Sternberg Keckia annulata Glocker Keckia cylindrica Otto Keckia nodulosa Otto Keckia vesiculosa Otto Palmacites varians Corda Pinus exogyra Corda Proteacee Pterophyllum cretosum Reich Pterophyllum germari Otto Spherococcites striolatus Presl Spongia ottoi Geinitz Spongia saxonica Geinitz Zamiostrobvus This list could be considerably extended by searching through the works of H. B. Geinitz who was such a voluminous writer on the German Upper Cretaceous and who followed Roemer in describing so many trails, current markings, and similar objects in the Quader as fossil plants. It 1 Otto, Ernst von, Additamente zur Flora des Quadergebirges in der Gegend um Dresden und Dippoldiswalde. pt. I, 1852, 29 pp., 7 pls.; pt. II, 1854, 53 pp., 9 pls. MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 281 would serve no useful purpose to unduly swell the lists in this chapter with these indefinite forms. Westphalia A considerable flora has been recorded from the Upper Cretaceous of Westphalia. Rcemer in his Cretaceous of North Germany (1840) described one species (Chondrites furcillatus) from the Planer of Rothen- felde. In 1863 von der Marck’ described eleven species from the Plat- tenkalk at Drensteinfurth, Albersloh and Arenfeld near Sendenhorst. In 1867 Saporta * published a brief paper in which he recorded four species from a new locality—Haldem. In 1869 Hosius introduced into his Geognosy of Westphalia * a discussion of a considerable number of fossil plants from Legden, Sendenhorst, Albersloh, etc. The same year appeared his account of the dicotyledons of the Westphalian Cretaceous * chiefly from Legden near Coesfeld, and from Sendenhorst. Eleven years later Hosius and von der Marck published their monograph on the Cre- taceous floras of Westphalia.’ All of the previous work is reviewed and brought up to date. Five years later (1885) they published a short sup- plement.’ They follow Schliiter’s nomenclature ‘ in the division of the Cretaceous and enumerate a number of new localities, ¢. g., Baumberge, Hopingen., 1Von der Marck, W., Fossile Fische, Krebse und Pflanzen aus dem Platten- kalk der jiingsten Kreide in Westphalen. Paleont. Bd. xi, 1863, pp. 1-82, pl. 1-14. * Saporta, G. de, Note sur une collection de plantes fossiles prevenant de la craie 4 Belemnites mucronatus de Haldem en Westphalie. Bull. Soc. géol. France, 2é ser., tome xxiv, 1867, pp. 33-36. *Hosius, A., Die in der Westfalischen Kreideformation vorkommenden Pflanzenreste. Miinster, 1869, pp. 1-34. *Hosius, A., Ueber einige Dicotyledonen der Westfalischen Kriedeforma- tion. Paleont., Bd. xvii, 1869, pp. 89-104, pl. 12-17. * Hosius und von der Marck, Die Flora der Westfalischen Kreideformation. Paleont. Bd. xxvi, 1880, pp. 125-236, pl. 24-44. 8 Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Pflanzen und Fische, ete. Nachtrag zur Flora der Westfalischen Kreideformation. Paleont. Bd. Xxxi, 1885, pp. 225-232, pl. 19-20. *Schltiter, C., Verbreitung der Cephalopoden in der oberen Kreide Nord- deutschlands. Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell. Bd. xxviii, 1876, pp. 457-518. 282 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WorRLD Bracht, Stormberg, Oelde, Dolberg, Rinkhove, Darup, Chaussee, Lem- forde, ete. ; The Turonian of Tecklenberg, Rothenfelde, etc., is credited with Arau- caria sp., Chondrites furcillatus Romer, and Cupressinoxylon turoniense Hosius and Von der Marck. The following species are recorded from the Campanian of Legden, Steinfurt, Dulmen, etc. : Artocarpus undulata Hosius Chondrites intricatus Sternberg Conferites aquensis Debey and Ettingshausen Credneria denticulata Zenker Credneria integerrima Zenker Credneria subtriloba Zenker Credneria tenuinervis Hosius Credneria triacuminata Hampe Credneria westfalica Hosius Cunnninghamites squamosus densifolius von der Marck Cunninghamites recurvatus Hosius and von der Marck Cunninghamites squamosus Heer Cunninghamites squamosus densifolius von der Marck Cycadoxylum westfalicum Hosius and von der Marck Cylindrites conicus Hosius and von der Marck Delessertites thierensi Bosquet Eolirion primigenium Schenk ? Ficus crassinervis Hosius Ficus cretacea Hosius Ficus dentata Hosius Ficus elongata Hosius Ficus gracilis Hosius Ficus longifolia Hosius Ficus reuschii Hosius Ficus tenuifolia Hosius Limnophyllum lanceolatum Hosius and von der Marck Limnophyllum primavum Hosius and von der Marck Litswa laurinoides Hosius and von der Marck Melastomites cuneiformis Hosius and von der Marck Pistites loriformis Hosius and von der Marck Quercus cuneata Hosius Quercus latissima Hosius Quercus legdensis Hosius Quercus longifolia Hosius Quercus paucinervis Hosius Quercus wilmsii Hosius Sequoia legdensis Hosius and von der Marck . MaAryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 283 Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Taxoxzylum haternianum Hosius and von der Marck Tempskya cretacea Hosius and von der Marck Thalassocharis westfalica Hosius and von der Marck Viburnum subrepandum Hosius and von der Marck The Maestrichtian flora (Caloptychien Kreide) is recorded from a large number of localities in the Mtinster basin, some of which may have already been mentioned. These are not all of the same age, the schichten, mergel and sandsteine der Baumberge and the Hiigelgruppe von Haldem- Lemférde being younger than the plattenkalk von Sendenhorst. the latter being said to be the youngest Cretaceous in the basin. By combining the fossil plants that have been recorded from all of these localities the fol- lowing list is obtained: Apocynophyllum cuneatum Hosius and von der Marck Apocynophyllum subrepandum von der Marck Aralia denticulata Hosius and von der Marck Cf. Ceanothus sp. Chondrites furcillatus latior von der Marck Chondrites intricatus Sternberg } Chondrites jungiformis Debey and Ettingshausen Chondrites polymorphus Hosius and von der Marck Chondrites subcurvatus Hosius and von der Marck Comptonia tenera Hosius and von der Marck Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cunninghamites squamosus Heer Dewalquea gelindensis Saporta and Marion Dewalquea haldemiana Saporta and Marion Dewalquea haldemiana angustifolia Hosius and von der Marck Dewalquea haldemiana latifolia Hosius and von der Marck Dewalquea insignis Hosius and von der Marck Dryandroides haldemiana Hosius and von der Marck Dryandroides macrophylla Hosius and von der Marck Eolirion ? nervosum Hosius and von der Marck Holirion primigenum Schenk ? Eolirion ? subfalcatum Hosius and von der Marck Eucalyptus haldemiana Debey Eucalyptus inequilatera von der Marck Ficus angulata Hosius and von der Marck Ficus densinervis Hosius and von der Marck Ficus laurifolia Hosius and von der Marck Frenelopsis kénigii Hosius and von der Marck (Calamitopsis konigi von der Marck) Haliserites contortuplicatus von der Marck 284 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WorLD Laurus ajfinis Hosius and von der Marck Myrica Iciophylla Hosius and von der Marck Myrica primeva Cf. Myrtophyllum cryptoneuron Saporta and Marion Nerium rohlii von der Marck Cf. Oreodaphne apicifolia Saporta and Marion Osmunda haldemiana Hosius and von der Marck Pinus monasteriensis Hosius and von der Marck Populus tremuleformis Hosius and von der Marck Posidonia cretacea Hosius and von der Marck (belonodendron densifolium von der Marck) Quercus asymetra Hosius and von der Marck Quercus castanoides Hosius and von der Marck Quercus dryandrafolia von der Marck Quercus euryphylla Hosius and von der Marck Quercus formosa Hosius and von der Marck Quercus hieraciifolia Hosius and von der Marck Quercus iliciformis Hosius and von der Marck Quercus rhomboidalis Hosius and von der Marck Quercus sphenobasis Hosius and von der Marck Quercus westfalica latior Hosius and von der Marck Quercus westfalica oblongata Hosius and von der Marck Quercus westfalica obtusata Hosius and von der Marck Cf. Rhamnus sp. Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer (Araucarites appressus von der Marck) Tanidium alysioides Hosius and von der Marck Tetraphyllum dubium Hosius and von der Marck Thalassocharis westfalica Hosius and von der Marck The Saxon-Bohemian- area, somewhat fully treated in considering the fossil plants of the latter country (Chlomeker schichten), need not be mentioned under Germany except to call attention to two early papers by Geeppert’ describing what is for the most part entirely worthless material from beds in Silesia of Emscherian age. The forms enumerated are the following: Carpinites arenaceus Goeppert Cylindrites spongiodes Goeppert Dammarites crassipes Goprert Flabellaria chameropifolia Gcoppert Muensteria schneideriana Gceppert Phyllites acuminatus Goeppert 1Geppert, H. R., Ueber die fossile Flora des Quadersandsteins von Schlesien. Nova Acta, Bd. xix, 1842, pp. 97-134, pls. xlvi-liii. Nachtrag Jbid., Bd. xxii, 1848, pp. 353-365, pls. xxxv-xxxviii. rae) ie.) ct MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Phyllites emarginatus Goeppert Phyllites enervis Goeppert Phyllites geinitzianus Goeppert Phyllites testaceus Goeppert Protopteris singeri Presl Salicites petzeldianus Goeppert AUSTRIA-HUNGARY The dual monarchy is celebrated in the annals of paleobotany, not only as the home of Sternberg, Corda, Unger, and Ettingshausen, but also for its profusion of Tertiary floras. None of its subordinate political divisions are especially rich in Upper Cretaceous plants except the old kingdom of Bohemia, the northern part of which is underlain by the widely distributed formations of the Upper Cretaceous, which extend northward and westward into Saxony, and northward and eastward into Silesia and Moravia. It will therefore be most useful to consider first the important Bohemian section, after which the less important floras of Moravia, Dalmatia, the Tyrol, Austria, and Hungary may be briefly considered in the order indicated. Bohemia The Bohemian section is of the greatest importance for the paleo- botanist because of the large flora that has been thoroughly described from its various horizons and the certainty with which these floras have been correlated with the contemporaneous faunas. It is of especial inter- est to the American student because of the parallelism between the Cre- taceous history of the Bohemian basin and that of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, and this parallelism extends even to the character of the deposits as well as to the similarities of the contemporaneous floras and faunas. Among the students of Bohemian Cretaceous Geology, the names of Reuss, Geinitz, Schleenbach, Krejef, Fric (Fritsch), Jahn, Zahalka, Petrascheck, Woldrich and Scupin may be mentioned. The results down to 1903 are admirably summarized in the last edition of Katzer’s “Geologie von Bohmen,” Prague, 1903. 19 286 Tue Upper Cretaceous Fioras or tHe Worip The earliest publication dealing with the Bohemian Cretaceous plants is the monumental work of Sternberg,’ to which both Presl and Corda’ made valuable contributions. Several plants from this area, including Dammarites albens, Thuites alienus, Thuites gramineus, Caulerpites fastigiatus, Stenhauera minuta, Protopteris punctata, etc., are described and figured, and both the Cenomanian and Turonian stages are repre- sented. Corda, another native of Bohemia, was not only an eminent histologist but an earnest student of fossil as well as recent plants, and had not his life terminated at the early age of 39 in the tragic sinking of the Bremen steamer “ Victoria” in mid-Atlantic in 1849, he would unquestionably rank as one of the more eminent students of fossil plants. His work for Sternberg paved the way for his two other principal works, “ Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt,’ Prague, 1855, and “ Die fossilen Pflanzen der bohmischen Kreide-formation.” The first of these works deals mainly with Carboniferous plants, but contains careful descriptions and illus- trations of Protopteris, Tempskya and Krannera from the Bohemian Cretaceous. The second forms a part of Reuss’s “ Versteinerungen der boéhmischen Kreideformation,’ Stuttgart, 1846, and contains descrip- tions and figures of a considerable number of plants from both the so-called Planer and Quader of Bohemia. The abundant flora contained in the beds of Perutz, the so-called Perucer Schichten was discussed in several short papers by Krejéi,” Renger,’ Feistmantel,’ Stur,’ Frié,’ and Rodr.* In 1869 in the first volume 1+Sternberg, Versuch einer geognostische-botanischen Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt. Published in parts from 1820-1838 and translated into French by the Compte de Bray. ?Corda, A. C. J., Skizzen zur vergleichenden Phytotomie vor-und-jetztwelt- licher Pflanzen, 1838. Appendix to Heft 8 of Sternberg’s work. ® Krejci, Johann, Kounickaé skaéla (Kounicer Steinbruch), Zeits. Ziva, Jahrg. 1, 1853. ; Krej¢éi, J., Ueber ein neues Vorkommen des Bernsteins in der bohmischen Kreideformation. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1875, p. 148. 4 Refniger, Karl, Predvéké rostlinstvo kridového Gitvaru éeského (Die vorwelt- liche Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation), Jbidem, Jahrg. xiii, 1866. Renger, Karl, Stromovité kapradiny Kridovém ttvaru ¢eském (Die Baum- farne in cer Kreideformation Bohmens), Ibidem. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 287 of the “ Archiv. naturw. Landesdurchforschung von Bohmen,” Professor Anton Fric commenced the publication of his monumental studies of the Bohemian Cretaceous (Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreide forma- tion-Paleontologische untersuchungen der einzelnen schichten in der boéhmischen Kreideformation) during the progress of which he has been assisted in the study of the fossil plants first by Feistmantel, then by Velenovsky, and in later years by Bayer. The first of these studies, published in 1869," is devoted to the structure, lithology, areal distribu- tion, and flora and fauna of the Perucer beds. The second published in 1877 * treats of the Weissenberger and Malnitzer beds. With the exception of Fric’s work just mentioned and the three species described by Saporta* from the Perucer beds, nothing beyond the frequent mention of Cretaceous plants from Bohemia in general works appears until the year 1881 when Velenovsky* in a preliminary paper announced his extensive studies on the flora, which commenced to appear the next year. His discussion of the dicotyledonous plants came out in four parts in Band ii (1882), 11 (1883), iv (1884), v (1885), of the “ Beitrage zur Paliontologie Oesterreichungarns und des Orients,” von Mojesisovics und Neumayr, under the title of “ Die Flora der bohmischen °> Feistmantel, O., Ueber die Reste der Kreideformation bei Kuchelbad. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1870, pp. 73-75. Feistmantel, O., Ueber Baumfarnenreste der bohmischen Steinkohlen-, Perm-, und Kreideformation. Abh. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1872, vi Folge, v Band. Feistmantel, O., Vorbericht tiber die Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen und ihre fossilen Reste. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1874, pp. 255-276. ®Stur, D., Vorkommen einer Palmenfrucht Hiille, Lepidocaryopsis west- phaleni, n. g. et sp. in Kreide-sandstein der Peruzer-schichten bei Kamnitz in Bohmen. Verhandl. k. k. geol. Reichs., Wien, 1873, pp. 1-3. *Fri¢c, A., Ueber fossile Baumstamme in der Umgebung von Wittingen und Frauenberg. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1878, pp. 109-111. ®Rodr, E., O nékterych kmenech z ¢eského Utvaru kridového. (Ueber einige Stamme aus der bdhmischen Kreideformation.) Vesmir, Jahrg. vii, 1878. + Band i, Theil 2, Prag, 1869. ? Band iv, Nr. 1, Prag, 1877, pp. 1-152, tf. 1-154. ®Saporta, Le Monde des Plantes, Paris, 1879, pp. 199, 200, tf. 28, 29. *Velenovsy, Vorlaufiger Bericht tiber die dicotyledonen Pflanzen der bohm- ischen Kreideformation. Sitz k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1881, pp. 212-219. 288 THE Upper Cretaceous Froras or THE Worip Kreideformation.” His description of the gymnospermous plants was pub- lished as a separate work in 1885 through a subvention from the com- mittee for the investigation of the natural history of Bohemia and con- stitutes a handsome folio volume of 34 pages and 13 plates. Several shorter subsequent papers * complete the enumeration of Velenovsky’s con- tributions to the elucidation of these floras. They are most important and comprehensive, and the discussions are fuller and the figures better than those in the later work of Frié and Bayer. Meanwhile Frié had pub- lished his third volume of studies devoted to the Iserschichten,’ and his fourth volume devoted to the Teplitzer schichten.” In 1892 Englehardt contributed a short paper on the Cretaceous plants in the collection of the Geological Institute of the University at Prague,‘ and the next year Frié published his fifth volume devoted to the Priesener schichten.° Velenovsky, who had collaborated with Frié, becoming more and more engrossed in the study of the recent botany, his work on fossil plants was taken up by Edvin Bayer of the Bohemian National Museum, who made his contribution in this field of study in 1896." This was the basis for the paleobotanical part of Frié’s sixth volume of studies which treated of + Velenovsky, Neue Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Pflanzen des Bohmischen Cenomans, Sitz k.. bohm Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1886 (1887), pp. 633-645, 1 pl. Velenovsky, Uber einige neue Pflanzenformen der bohmischen Kreideforma- tion. Ibidem, 1888. Velenovsky, Die Farne der bohmischen Kreideformation, Abhandl. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss. 7 folge, Bd. 2, 1888, pp. 1-32, pl. 1-6. Velenovsky, Kvétena Geského cenomanu, Rozpravy Kralééské Spoleénoski nank., Bd. vii, 1889, pp. 1-75, pl. 1-6. ?Fri¢, Anton, Studien etce., iii. Die Iserschichten. Archiv. Naturw. Landesd. Bohmen, Bd. v, Nr. 2, 1883, pp. 1-137, tf. 1-132 (only figs. 129-132 devoted to fossil plants). °Frié, Anton, Studien etce., iv. Die Teplitzer Schichten. Jbidem, Bd. vii, Nr. 2, 1889, pp. 1-119, tf. 1-167 (only figs. 166-167 devoted to fossil plants). *Engelhardt, H., Ueber bohmische Kreidepflanzen. Mitt. aus dem Osterlande, Neue folge, Bd. v, Altenburg, 1892. > Frié, Anton, Studien ete., v. Priesener Schichten. Op. cit., Bd. ix, Nr. 1, 1893, pp. 1-134, tf. 1-194 (figures 177-194 devoted to fossil plants). ° Bayer, Edvin, O rostlinstvu vrstev chlomeckych. (Ueber die flora der Chlo- meker Schichten). Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1896, pp. 1-36, tf. 1-22. MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 289 the Chlomeker schichten." Bayer published a second paper in 1899 on new plants from the Perucer beds,’ and collaborated with Frié in the publication of his seventh volume of studies published * in 1901 and con- taining a critical revision of the well preserved and abundant flora of the Perucer beds. The same year Marik * published a brief paper in Bohemian in which several poorly characterized additions are made to the Perucer flora, and more recently Menzel has included some Cretaceous material in his paper on the Conifers from the Cretaceous and Brown Coal of northern Bohemia.’ According to the latest interpretation ° the Bohemian section includes all of the Upper Cretaceous from the older Cenomanian upward into the Emscherian. CENOMANIAN.—The Cenomanian is subdivided into older Cenomanian or lower Quader, comprising the Perucer and Korytzaner Schichten and a younger comprising the Planer, Pliner sandstone and Glauconitic sandstone or zone of Actinocamaz plenus. The oldest of these beds, the Perucer series. corresponds to the plant beds of Moletein and Kunstadt in Moravia and to the Credneria stage at the base of the Saxon Upper Cre- taceous. For the paleobotanist the Perucer beds are the most interesting, since from them one hundred and seventy-seven species of fossil plants have been described by the authors previously cited. The Perucer beds were named by Fri¢ in 1869, who enumerated twenty-two species of fossil plants from them at that early date. The description of the bulk of the Perucer flora is due to Velenoysky and his “ Kvétena Geského cenomanu,” +Fric, Anton, Studien etc., vi. Die Chlomeker schichten. Archiv. Naturw. Landesd. bohm, Bd. x, Nr. 4, 1897, pp. 1-83, tf. 1-125. * Bayer, E., Einige neue Pflanzen der Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen. Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1899, pp. 1-51, tf. 1-15, pl. 1, 2. *Frié and Bayer, Studien ete., Perucer Schichten. Op. cit., Bd. xi, No. 2, 1901, pp. 1-180, tf. 1-133 (plants) + 1-33 (animals). *Marik, V., Prispevek k. flore ceského cenomann. Rozpr. Cesk. Akad. Cis. Frant. Jos. x, tr. 2, c. 3, 16 pp., 2 pl., 1901. ° Menzel, P., Fossile Koniferen aus der Kreide und Braunkohlenformation Nordbohmens. Isis, Jahrg. 1908, heft. 2, pp. 27-32, pl. ii. ®°Scupin, H., Neues Jahrb. Beilage-Band, 24, 1907, pp. 676-714. Hibsch and Seeman, Blatt Leitmeritz-Triebsch, Tschermak’s Min. und Pet. Mitt. neue folge, Bd. 32, 1 and 2 Heft, 1913, pp. 1-128. 290 Tur Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WorRLD published in 1889, was the main basis for Fri¢ and Bayer’s subsequent contributions to this flora. The Perucer beds consist of a basal con- glomerate developed locally, above which are coarse and fine sandstones, and dark micaceous clays with lenses of lignite. They are strikingly like the Raritan and Magothy formations of the Atlantic Coastal Plain or the Tuscaloosa formation of the Eastern Gulf area, and as in the case of the American beds, the ignites contain pellets of amber. The Perucer beds in different parts of the Bohemian basin overlie the ancient crystal- line rocks and the strata of Silurian, Carboniferous or Permian. They are regarded by Fri¢é and Bayer as fresh water deposits and by Woldrich * as of marine origin, although they contain no marine fossils as far as is known. Like the American formations mentioned above they are prob- ably partly of continental origin and in part represent the initial deposits of the shallow eastern portion of the north European Cretaceous sea. The latest work by Fri¢ and Bayer enumerates, in addition to the plants, 2 vertebrates, 3 fresh-water mollusca, 22 insects (mostly obscure tracks, galls, etc.), and 2 doubtful forms. The plants come from over 40 localities, of which the best known and most prolific are Hloubtein, Vyserovic, Kounic, Melnik, Landsberg, Bohdankov, Lipenec, Peruc, Mseno, Lidice, Otruby, Vydovle and Kuchelbad. They include the fol- lowing species: Abies chuchlensis Velenovsky Acrostichum cretaceum Velenovsky Acrostichum tristaniephyllum Bayer Aralia anisoloba Velenovsky Aralia daphnophyllum Velenovsky Aralia decurrens Velenovsky Aralia (Panaz) dentifera Velenovsky Aralia formosa Heer Aralia furcata Velenovsky Aralia kowalewskiana Saporta Aralia minor Velenovsky Aralia propinqua Velenovsky Aralia transitiva Velenovsky Aralia triloba Velenovsky Araucaria bohemica Velenovsky Aristolochia tecomacarpa Bayer 1Woldrich, Sitz. k. bohm. Gesell. Wiss., Prag, 1899, p. 26. MaryLaAnp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 291 Asplenium fersteri Debey and Ettingshausen Asplenium velenovskyi Marik Banksia pusilla Velenovsky Banksites saportanus Velenovsky Benthamia dubia Velenovsky Bignonia cordata Velenovsky Bignonia pulcherrima Bayer * Bombax argillaceum Velenovsky Bresciphyllum cretaceum Velenovsky Butomites cretaceus Velenovsky Callistemon cretaceum Velenovsky Callistemophyllum bruderi Engelhardt Carpolithes vyserovicensis Bayer Ceratostrobus echinatus Velenovsky Ceratostrobus sequoiephyllus Velenovsky Cercospora coriococcum Bayer Chameacyparites charonis Velenovsky Chamecyparites sp. Velenovsky Cissophyllum exulum Velenovsky Cissus vitifolia Velenovsky Cocculus cinnamomeus Velenovsky Conospermites hakeewfolius Ettingshausen Corticites stigmarioides (Ettingshausen) Engelhardt Credneria arcuata Velenovsky Credneria bohemica Velenovsky Crotonophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky Cunninghamia stenophylla Velenovsky Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Cussonia partita Velenovsky Cyparissidium minimum Velenovsky Cyparissidium pulchellum Velenovsky ” Dacrydites incertus Marik * Dammara borealis Heer Dammarophyllum striatum Velenovsky Dewalquea coriacea Velenovsky Dewalquea pentaphylla Velenovsky Diceras cenomanicus Velenovsky Dicksonia (Protopteris) punctata (Sternberg) Heer Dioonites cretosus (Reich) Schimper Diospyros provecta Velenovsky Dipteriphyllum cretaceum (Velenovsky) Krasser Dryandra cretacea Velenovsky Drynaria astrostigmosa Bayer *This is identical with American species of Liriodendropsis. ?From Korytzaner schichten only. * Probably nothing but a twig of Sequoia reichenbachi. 292 Tuer Upprr Cretaceous FLoras or THE WorLp Drynaria dura (Velenovsky) Bayer Drynaria fascia Bayer Drynaria tumulosa Bayer Echinostrobus minor Velenovsky * Echinostrobus squamosus Velenovsky * Ephedrites baccatus Marik Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Ficus elongata Velenovsky ? Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus peruni Velenovsky Ficus stylosa Velenovsky Ficus suspecta Velenovsky Folia filicum involuta Frié and Bayer Frenelopsis bohemica Velenovsky Gleichenia acutiloba Heer Gleichenia crenata Velenovsky Gleichenia delicatula Heer Gleichenia multinervosa Velenovsky Gleichenia rotula Heer Gleichenia vidovlensis Marik Gleichenia votrubensis Bayer Gleichenia zippei Heer Gleichenites coriaceus Marik Glyptostrobus europeus cretaceus Velenovsky Grevillea constans Velenovsky Grevillea dvoraki Bayer Grevillea tenera Velenovsky (— Thyrsopteris grevilloides) Gymnogramme bohemica Bayer Hedera credneriwvfolia Velenovsky Hedera primordialis Saporta Hederephyllum peltatum Marik Hymenea elongata Velenovsky Hymenea inewqualis Velenovsky Hymenea primigenia Velenovsky Illicium deletum Velenovsky Inga latifolia Velenovsky Inolepis bohemica Marik Jeanpaulia carinata Velenovsky Juniperus macilenta Heer Kirchnera arctica (Heer) Velenovsky Kirchnera dentata Velenovsky Krannera mirabilis Corda (in litt.) Laurus affinis Velenovsky +*Congeneric with the genus Brachyphyllum of American authors. ? This is antedated by Ficus elongata Hosius and von der Marck, 1869. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 293 Laurus plutonia Heer Lepidocaruopsis westphaleni Stur Leptospermum cretaceum Velenovsky Libocedrus salicornioides cretacea Velenovsky Litsea bohemica Engelhardt Magnolia alternans Heer Magnolia amplifolia Heer Magnolia capellinii Heer Marattia cretacea Velenovsky Marsilia cretacea Velenovsky Menispermophyllum celakovskianum Velenovsky * Microdictyon dunkeri (Schenk) Velenovsky Microlepidium striatulum Velenovsky Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda Myrica fragiliformis (Zenker) Engelhardt Myrica serrata Velenovsky Myricanthium amentaceum Velenovsky Myricophyllum glandulosum Velenovsky Myrsinophyllum varians Velenovsky Nilsonia bohemica Velenovsky Oncopteris kauniciana (Dormitzer) Velenovsky Oncopteris nettwalli Dormitzer Onychiopsis capsulifera (Velenovsky) Nathorst Osmundophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky Pecopteris lobifolia Corda Pecopteris minor Velenovsky Phacidium circumscriptum Bayer Phyllites bipartitus Velenovsky (cf. Bauhinia) Picea cretacea Velenovsky Pinus cretacea Velenovsky Pinus longissima. Velenovsky Pinus protopicea Velenovsky Pinus quenstedti Heer Platanus lavis Velenovsky Platanus velenovskyana Krasser Platanus vyserovicensis Marik Plutonia cretacea Velenovsky Poacites cretaceus Marik Podocarpus cretacea Velenovsky Podocarpus sp. Velenovsky Podozamites eichwaldi Schimper Podozamites lanceolatus (L. and H.) Heer Podozamites latipennis Heer Podozamites longipennis Velenovsky *See Berry, Liriodendron Celakovskii Velenovsky. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. xxix, 1902, pp. 478-480. 294 THE Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE WorLD Podozamites obtusus Velenovsky Podozamites pusillus Velenovsky Polypodites gracilis Marik Polypodites zonatus Marik Proteoides acuta Heer Proteoides reussi Engelhardt Proteophyllum coriaceum Velenovsky Proteophyllum cornutum Velenovsky Proteophyllum decorum Velenovsky Proteophyllum laminarium Velenovsky Proteophyllum paucidentatum Velenovsky Proteophyllum productum Velenovsky Proteophyllum saportanum Velenovsky Proteophyllum trifidum Velenovsky Proteopsis proserpine Velenovsky Pseudoasterophyllites cretaceus (Feistm.) Velenovsky Pteris albertini Velenovsky (Cladophlebis albertsii) Pteris frigida Heer Pteris slivenecensis Marik Puccinites cretaceus Velenovsky Raphaelia woldrichi Marik Sagenopteris variabilis Velenovsky Salix perucensis Velenovsky Sapindophyllum pelagicum (Unger) Velenovsky Sapindus apiculatus Velenovsky Sapotacites obovata Velenovsky Sassafras acutilobum Lesquereux Selaginella dichotoma Velenovsky Sequoia crispa Velenovsky Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Velenovsky Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky Sequoia major Velenovsky Sequoia minor Velenovsky Sequoia oblonga Marik Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia rigida Heer Sequoites polyanthes Marik Spherococcites laubei Engelhardt Sphenopteridium tenerium Marik Sterculia limbata Velenovsky Tempskya varians (Corda) Velenovsky Terminalia rectinervis Velenovsky Ternstramia crassipes Velenovsky Widdringtonites reichii (Ettingshausen) Heer Zamites bohemicus Velenovsky MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 295 These comprise 4 Fungi, 39 Filices, 2 Marsiliacere, 1 Selaginella, 1 Equisetacea, 11 Cycadophytes, 3 Araucariex, 33 Conifers, 2 Monocotyle- don, and 88 Dicotyledone. One hundred and twenty-seven of these are peculiar to the Perucer beds and 37 are confined to the Perucer and to other Cenomanian horizons. Of supposedly older forms three are identified with Wealden (Sequoia, Pteris and Microdictyon) species, two Podozamites are identified with species recorded first in the middle Jurassic. Five species are identified with forms described by Heer from the Kome beds (Barremian) of Greenland. These comprise a Sequoia, a Pteris and three Gleichiniz. One species (Eucalyptus) has been recorded by Saporta from the Albian of Portugal. Nine of the Perucer forms range upward greater or less distances in the Bohemian Turonian and seven additional range to the top of the Bohemian section (Emscherian). Three additional are found in the Emscherian of other areas. Most of these floral types are represented in American Upper Cretaceous floras, in a few cases even by identical species. Conformably overlying the Perucer beds, but transgressing them and in places resting on Crystallines or Paleozoics are the Korytzaner beds, marine glauconite and fossiliferous sands without plant fossils except for the somewhat doubtful species Cyparissidium pulchellum Velenovsky. TuRONIAN.—The Turonian stage is extensively represented in Bohemia by a varied series of deposits with extensive marine faunas and a limited PRIESENER (GREATER PART) ze TEPLITZER ISER (SAND FACIES) | MALNITZER | | WEISSENBERGER number of fossil plants. The main stages are shown in the accompanying diagram. The Weissenberger beds were described by Reuss (1845) as the “ Pliner Sandstein von Hradek und Triblitz,” and were subsequently long known as the “ Pliner des Weissen Berges bei Prag,” since they are char- 296 THE Upper Cretaceous FiLoraAs oF THE WoRLD acteristic and widely distributed in middle Bohemia. Frié (1878) describes four facies, 1. e.: (1) Planerfacies with fossils (vicinity of Prague and Leitmeritz). (2) Planerfacies without fossils (vicinity of Rychnov and Politz.) (3) Quader facies with Jnoceramus labiatus. (4) Littoral phase with Exogyra and Rhynchonella (Mallnitz and Dreiam- schel). The fauna is large, including 2 Reptilia, 26 Pisces, 15 Cephalopoda, 18 Gastropoda, 85 Pelecypoda, 6 Brachiopoda, 1 Bryozoa, 10 Crustacea, 7 Eehinodermata, 8 Porifera, and 11 Foraminifera. Numerous forms are identical with those from the Craie marneuse of France, and the age is unquestionably Lower Turonian. The Weissenberger beds are capable of subdivision into three substages : Wehlowitzer Planer. Launer Kalknollen. Malnitzer Griinsand. Nearly all the plants named come from the upper or Wehlowitzer unit, which also contains the most extensive fauna. The plants embrace the following species: Abies calcaria Velenovsky Caulerpites montalbanus Renger * Chondrites targionii Sternberg * Cinnamomum primigenium Ettingshausen Credneria sp. Fri¢ Cunninghamia stenophylla Velenovsky Cyparissidium gracile Heer Equisetum amissum Heer Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus schiibleri (Heer) Hollick Ficus atavina Heer Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus peruni Velenovsky Fricia nobilis Velenovsky Geinitzia cretacea Unger Libocedrus veneris Velenovsky Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda Myrica longa Heer Pinus quenstedti Heer Pinus sulcata Velenovsky 1 Doubtful alge-like remains. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 297 Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sterculia krejcii Velenovsky Zamites familiaris Corda The foregoing list includes eight forms peculiar to these beds, eight Perucer species and five additional Cenomanian species; one ranges up into Teplitzer beds, and Sequoia reichenbachi occurs at numerous older and younger horizons. The Malnitzer beds are marine deposits somewhat less fossiliferous than the Weissenberger beds and with but one fossil plant, the wide- ranging and maceration-resisting Sequoia reichenbacht. ‘They correspond to the Inoceramus brongniarti zone of the Saxon Turonian. The Teplitzer beds contain an extensive marine fauna of Middle Turonian age, including 2 Reptilia, 39 Pisces, 13 Cephalopoda, 18 Gastro- poda, 72 Pelecypoda, 6 Brachiopoda, 6 Bryozoa, 27 Crustacea, 9 Vermes, 10 Echinodermata, 4 Anthozoa, 26 Porifera, and 96 Foraminifera. The flora is restricted to the following species which are without special significance : Abies minor Velenovsky Chondrites furcillatus Roemer * Chondrites mantelli Roemer * Dacrydium densifolium Velenovsky Fucoides ? dichotomus Frié* Sequoia microcarpa Velenovsky Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer The Iserschichten, whose stratigraphic position has occasioned con- siderable disussion among continental geologists, are now believed to represent a littoral sand phase, representing both the Malnitzer and the Teplitzer horizons. A rather extensive marine fauna is recorded from the Iser beds, but the plants are represented by the following four worth- less algze-like remains: Fucoides cauliformis Fric¢ Fucoides ? columnaris Frié Fucoides funiformis Frié Fucoides ? strangulatus Fric¢ 1 Doubtful alge-like remains. 298 Tue Upper Cretaceous FLoras oF THE WORLD The Priesener beds, first described by Reuss in 1844 as the “ Planer Mergel,” transgress the Teplitzer beds. They comprise strictly marine fossiliferous marls with an abundant fauna, including 1 Iguanodon (?), 29 Pisces, 25 Cephalopoda, 55 Gastropoda, 79 Pelecypoda, 3 Brachiopoda, 3 Bryozoa, 32 Crustacea, 6 Vermes, 11 Echinodermata, 8 Anthozoa, 7 Porifera, 90 Foraminifera, and 11 Radiolaria. The greater part of the Priesener beds are referred to the Upper Turonian, although their upper portion is believed to extend into the Emscherian. The flora, while not extensive, is of considerable interest. It includes the following species: Anthocephale bohemica Bayer Araucaria brachyphylla Bayer Araucaria frici Velenovsky Ardisia glossa Bayer Ceratostrobus echinatus Velenovsky Chondrites furcillatus Roemer Diospyros primava Heer Ficus cecropial-lobus Bayer Frenelopsis bohemica Velenovsky Ilex perneri Bayer Myrsine caloneura Bayer Myrsine manifesta Bayer Quercus charpenteri Heer + Rhus dens mortis Bayer Rubephyllum gaylussaciw Bayer Sequoia lepidota Bayer Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Widdringtonia parvivalvis Bayer Of these 18 species 13 are peculiar to this horizon, 4 come up from the Perucer, or other Cenomanian beds, and 1 is common to the Teplitzer beds. ‘ EMSCHERIAN.—The Senonian is represented in the Bohemian area by only the Emscherian or lower Senonian. The beds are generally known as the Chlomeker Schichten, although some authors segregate the lower Chlomeker under the name of the Kreibitzer Schichten. The extensive marine fauna includes 1 Mososaurus (?), 5 Pisces, 17 Cephalopoda, 60 Gastropoda, 84 Pelecypoda, 2 Brachiopoda, 1 Bryozoa, 4 Crustacea, 2 1A fragment not identical with Heer’s Tertiary species and not certainly a Quercus. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 299 Vermes, and 7 Echinodermata. Twenty of these forms range upward from the Bohemian lower Cenomanian (Korytzaner Schichten). The flora includes the following 32 species: Alnus kefersteinii Unger * Aralia chlomekiana Venenovsky Asplenites dubius Velenovsky Bignonia silesiaca Velenovsky Cassia atavia Velenovsky Cassia melanophylla Velenovsky Chondrites furcillatus Roemer? Cinnamomum personatum Bayer Cissites crispus Velenovsky Cocculus extinctus Velenovsky Credneria superstes Velenovsky Dewalquea coriacea Velenovsky Dryandroides geinoglypha Bayer Dryandroides quercinea Velenovsky Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Ficus fracta Velenovsky Gleichenia comptoniefolia Debey and Ettingshausen Gleichenia zippei Heer Hymenwa elongata Velenovsky Laurus affinis Velenovsky Myrica acutiloba Brongniart Phillyrea engelhardti Velenovsky Pisonia atavia Velenovsky Platanus onomastus Bayer Prunus cerasiformis Velenovsky Pteridoleimma durum Bayer Quercus pseudo-drymeja Velenovsky Quercus velenovskyi Bayer Quercus westfalica Hosius and von der Marck Rhus cretacea Velenovsky * Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Smilax panartia Bayer Over half of these come from just over the Bohemian border at Kies- lingswald in southern Silesia at the foot of the Habelschwerdter Gebirges, first mentioned by Gceppert,’ but since they are geographically a part of 1Very fragmentary, probably not Unger’s species. ? Doubtful alge-like remains. ® Antedated by Heer, 1872. *Gceppert, Ueber die fossile Flora des Quadersandsteins von Schlesien. Nova Acta Akad. Leop.-Carol. Bd. xix, 1842, pp. 97-134, pl. xlvi-liii. Nachtrag. Ibidem, Bd. xxii, 1848, pp. 353-365, pl. xxxv-xxxviii.. 300 THE Upprr Cretaceous FiLoras of THE WoRLD the Bohemian flora and have all been described in papers devoted to the latter flora they are included with them in this review. Twenty-two of these plants are peculiar to this horizon in this area and two additional are confined to the Emscherian of Germany. Six are common to the Perucer beds, one additional to the Cenomanian of other areas. and one additional is common to the Teplitzer beds. The plants represent 2 supposed Algex, 4 Filices, 1 Conifer, 1 Monocotyledon, and 25 Dictotyledone. Moravia The great Upper Cretaceous area of northern Bohemia extends south- eastward into Moravia, where it is represented northward from Briinn and not far from the Bohemian border by limited areas of both the Quader and Planer horizons. ‘The two most celebrated localities are the plant- bearing beds at Kunstadt, about 22 miles north of Brinn, and the sandstone quarries in the Moletein valley near Mahr. Alstadt about 403 miles northwest of Olmiitz. Reuss’ in his extended discussion of the geology of Moravia mentions (p. 740) several species of Moletein plants which had been determined by Ettingshausen. In the Moletein valley the fine-grained, irregularly bedded plant-bearing sandstone with glauconitic pockets grades upward into greensands with occasional marine molluscs. Elsewhere in the neighborhood the sand is replaced by dark clays and lignite beds. These carbonaceous clays are said to be plant-bearing, in fact Glocker (E. F.), at the Tiibingen meeting of German Naturalists and Physicians in 1853, described Cupressites acrophyllus from these latter layers. However, the bulk of the collected material comes from the basal sandstone. Glocker collected much material in the Moletein valley which he presented to the museums at Tiibingen and Stuttgart, and at the suggestion of Professors Quenstedt and Fraas these were submitted to Professor Heer * who made an elaborate study of the Moletein flora. His paper, published in 1869, described and figured eighteen different species, 1Reuss, A. E., Beitrage zur geognostischen Kenntniss Mahrens. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichs. 5 Jahrg. 1854, pp. 659-765. (Upper Cretaceous, pp. 699-743.) * Heer, Beitrage zur Kreide-flora. 1. Flora von Moletein in Mahren. Neue Denks. Schw. Gesel. Bd. xxiii, mem 2, 1869, pp. 1-24, pl. i-xi. MaryLaANp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 301 a number of which have been found to be important and wide-ranging types, and settled the Cenomanian age of the deposits. The announcement of the discovery of similar plant-bearing beds near Kunstadt was made by Krasser* in 1889, and these were fully described by the same author * in 1896. Still more recently additional collections have been made from the Moletein quarries. These have not been described except in a brief preliminary paper published by Krasser* in 1901, and evidently large collections remain unstudied. With the exception of the indefinite remains from the younger beds around Kwassitz and Kremsier described by Glocker,’ no other contribu- tions have been made to the Upper Cretaceous paleobotany of Moravia. Combining the work of the above-mentioned authors results in the follow- ing list of Cenomanian plants from Moravia: Algw. Krasser Aralia decurrens Velenovsky Aralia formosa Heer Aralia riloba Velenovsky Aralia wiesneri Krasser and Kubart°® Aralia sp. Krasser Asplenium cf. lapideum Heer Bombax argillaceum Velenovsky Celtidophyllum prawaustrale Krasser Credneria macrophylla Heer Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endlicher Daphnophyllum crassinervium Heer Daphnophyllum ellipticum Heer Daphnophyllum fraasii Heer Dipteriphyllum cretaceum (Velen.) Krasser Dryandra cretacea Velenovsky Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky Eucalyptus borealis Heer *Krasser, F., Sitz. k. k. zool.-botan. Gesell. in Wien, 6 Marz, 1889, Bd. 39. *Krasser, Fridolin, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilien Kreideflora von Kunstadt in M@ahren. Beitr. zur Palaontologie Oesterrich-Ungarns. Bd. x, 1896, pp. 113-152 (1-40), pl. 11-17 (1-7). ° Krasser, Fridolin, Bericht itiber eine gemeinsam mit Herrn Kubart durch geflihrte Bearbeitung der fossilien Flora von Moletein in Mahren. Anz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 43 Jahrg. 1906, No. 4, pp. 46-47. *Glocker, E. F., Ueber die Kalkfiihrende Sandsteinformation auf beiden seiten der mittleren March, in der Gegend zwischen Kwassitz und Kremsier. Nova. Acta. Acad. Leop. Carol., Bd. xix, Suppl. ii, 1841, pp. 309-334, pl. iv. °*This is nomen nudum given by Krasser in 1906 (op. cit.). 20 302 THe Upper Cretaceous Froras or THE WorLp Eucalyptus geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus schubleri (Heer) Hollick Ficus krausiana Heer Ficus mohliana Heer Fungi Krasser Gleichenia kurriana Heer Jeanpaulia carinata Velenovsky Juglans crassipes Heer Magnolia amplifolia Heer Magnolia marbodi Krasser and Kubart? Magnolia speciosa Heer Magnolivphyllum Krasser Majanthemophyllum cretaceum Heer Matonidium wiesneri Krasser Myrica indigena Krasser Onychiopsis capsulifera (Velen.) Nathorst Onychiopsis elongata Krasser ? Palmacites horridus Heer Palmophyllum moleteinianum Krasser and Kubart? Persea suessi Krasser * Pinus protopicea Velenovsky Pinus quenstedti Heer Platanus acute-triloba Krasser Platanus aralieformis Krasser Platanus betulafolia Krasser Platanus cuneiformis Krasser Platanus grandidentata (Unger) Krasser Platanus irregularis Krasser Platanus moravica Krasser Platanus pseudo-guillelme Krasser Platanus velenovskyana Krasser Podozamites cf. lanceolatus (L. and H.) Heer Saliciphyllum Krasser Sapindus apiculatus Velenovsky Sapindus saxonicus Engelhardt Sassafras mirabile Lesquereux * Sequoia fastigiata (Sternberg) Heer Sequoia moravica Krasser and Kubart* Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Typheloipum cretaceum Krasser Widdringtonites reichii (Ettings.) Heer 1These are nomina nuda given by Krasser in 1906 (op. cit.). ? This is not Geyler’s nor Yokovama’s older Mesozoic species. It is identical with Atlantic Coastal Plain forms referred to Asplenium dicksonianum Heer, although these are probably distinct from Heer’s type from the Kome beds of West Greenland. *Krasser (1906) refers this to Platanus. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 303 The foregoing list includes 7 ferns, including the important genera Matonidium and Onychiopsis. which represent Lower Cretaceous types that survived into later times in this area, the Matonidium is peculiar to the Moravian beds and the Onychiopsis, fortunately represented by fruit- ing specimens, is peculiar to the Bohemian-Moravian Cenomanian. There are 8 gymnosperms, mostly common and wide-ranging species. The 3 monocotyledons include two species referred to the palms. There are 39 Dicotyledonex, the largest genera being Daphnophyllum (3 sp.), Magnolia (3 sp.), Eucalyptus (4 sp.), Aralia (5 sp.), and Platanus (9 sp.). One misses the species of Brachyphyllum, Cinnamomum, Salix, Celastro- phyllum and the Lauraceae and Proteaceae that characterize the North American Cenomanian flora. Twenty-eight of the species are peculiar to the Moravian area. Of the 31 with an outside distribution, 18, or over 50 per cent, are types of the Perucer Schichten or Lower Cenomanian beds of Bohemia. ‘T'welve occur in the Dakota sandstone, 9 in the Raritan formation, 9 in the Atane beds of Greenland, 7 in the Cenomanian of Saxony, 7 in the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama, 6 in the Magothy formation, 4 in the Middendorf beds of South Carolina, 3 in the Black Creek beds and 1 in the Eutaw formation of the eastern Gulf. As might have been expected, the flora is identical with the Perucer flora and is clearly a fragment of the more extensively preserved flora of this age from northern Bohemia. The Moravian flora contains a considerable element common to North America, but has remarkably few elements common to the Cenomanian beds of Saxony and Silesia. Dalmatia The fossil plants collected by Bucié on the Island of Lesina off the Dal- matian coast, and forwarded to the Geologischen Reichsanstalt at Vienna, were described by Kerner* in 1895. The plants are either wrongly identified or else more than one horizon is represented. The character of the materials as shown in photographs would indicate that an abundant 1Kerner, Fritz von, Kreidepflanzen von Lesina. Jahrb. kk. geol. Reichs. Bd. xlv, Hft., 1, 1895, pp. 37-58, pl. i-v. 304. Tarr Upper OCrerackous FLoras oF THE WoRLD and well-preserved flora would reward careful collecting. Kerner records the following: Cunninghamia elegans Corda Daphnites gepperti Ettingshausen Dionnites cf. saronicus (Reich) Schimper Pachypteris dalmatica Kerner * Pachypteris dalmatica dentata Kerner Pachypteris dimorpha Kerner Pagiophyllum araucarium Saporta * Pagiophyllum rigidum Saporta *” Phaseolites formus Lesquereux * Proteoides cf. daphnogenoides Heer Proteoides sp. Sphenolepsis kurriana Schenk Sphenopteris lesinensis Kerner Trichopitys sp. ? Vaccinium sp.* The presence of species found at Niederschoena in Saxony and in the Perucer beds of Bohemia would seem to indicate a corresponding age for the Lesina beds, that is to say, Cenomanian, such incongruities as are shown in the foregoing list being due to wrong identification. Hungary Plants of early Upper Cretaceous age have been sparingly collected from scattered localities in Hungary since Stur* made the initial col- lection at Deva (Comite Hunyad, formerly Transylvania) in the summer of 1860. Unger’ made a contribution to this subject in 1865, and more 1 These are types often referred to the genus Thinnfeldia Ettingshausen. *These do not appear to be identical with Saporta’s Jurassic species, but should be compared with Araucaria toucasi Saporta and Araucaria blade- nensis Berry. *A very doubtful identification. *Probably represents Leguminosites coronilloides Heer, a form found in the Atane, Dakota, Raritan, and Magothy formations. °Stur, D., Jahrb. kk. geol. Reichanst., Bd. xiii, 1863, pp. 33-120. ° Unger, F., Ueber einige fossile Pflanzenreste aus Siebenbtirgen und Ungarn. Sitzungsber. k. akad. Wiss. Wein, Bd. li, Ab. i, 1865, pp. 375-380, pl. i. leet MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 305 recently both Staub* and Tuzson* have published additions to this flora, which is usually considered to be of Cenomanian age, although it may possibly be Turonian. The following forms are recorded : Cedrela hazgslinszkyi Unger Comptonites antiquus Nilsson Cryptomerites hungaricus Tuzson Dicksonia punctata Sternberg Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher Juranyia hemifiabellata Tuzson (a palm) Melastromites parvula Unger Pagiophyllum sp. Tuzson (= Brachyphyllum or. Echinostrobus) Pecopteris linearis Sternberg Perseoxylon antiquum Felix Phyllites sturi Unger (Myrtacew) Pterosphermum cretaceum Unger Salvertia transylvanica Unger (Vochysiacew) Widdringtonites fastigiatus Endlicher The Tyrol and Austria The Gosau beds, so named from the Gosau (Neue Alp) valley near Salzbourg, have been identified from scattered localities in the Tyrol and Bavaria, through the Austrian Alps, in southern Styria, and possibly in the Bakony Wald, etc., to Transylvania.” They represent a considerable time interval, and contain, where typically developed, a rich fauna of a Mediterranean facies, as well as the fragmentary remains of Mososaurs and Dinosaurs. There are also intercalated fresh-water or estuarine lignitic beds with fossil plants. The relative ages and exact correlation of these scattered outcrops has been the occasion of prolonged discussion, the concensus of opinion being 1Staub, M., Zuwachs der phytopalaontologischen Sammlung der kgl. Ung. geol. Anstalt wahrend der Jahre 1887 und 1888. Jahresber. ftir 1888, pp. 175- 176, 1890. ?Tuzson, J., Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Ungarns II. Novénytani Kozle- mények, 1908, Heft 1. * De Grossouvre, Rech. sur la craie supérieure, 1901. Palfy, Foldtani, xxxi, 1900. Simionescu, Verh. k. k. Geol. Reichs., 1899, p. 227. Redlich, Jahrb. k. k. Geol. Reichs., Bd. 49, p. 663. Ibidem, 1900, p. 409. Felix, J., Palaont. Bd. xlix, pp. 163-360, 1903; Bd. liv, 1908, pp. 251-339. 306 THE Upper Cretaceous FLoras or THE WoriLp to regard them as representing the sedimentation in this region from the upper Turonian (Angoumanian) to the upper Senonian (Maestrichtian) (De Lapparent, Traité, ed. 5, p. 1479, 1906; Haug, Traité, p. 1320, 1911) or from the lower Emscherian (Coniacian) to the upper Aturian (Mae- strichtian) (Xayser, Formationskunde, ed. 5, p. 548, 1913). Fossil plants have been described from various outcrops, Unger,’ as early as 1867, having published an account of a small florule from the marls of Ste. Wolfgang in upper Austria, and from the lignites of Neue Welt,’ near Wiener Neustadt in lower Austria. Schenk * in 1875 deseribed several additional forms from the Tyrol (Brandenberg near Brixlegg) ; Ettingshausen ” described three species of Pandanus from Griinbach, Muthmannsdorf and Dreistatten in lower Austria; and more recently Krasser * has published a preliminary announcement of a rich flora col- lected by Rogenhofer at Griinbach (Neue Welt) in lower Austria. These plant-bearing beds, while their contained flora is relatively small, are clearly not older than the Angoumanian nor younger than the Santonian and may be regarded for the present purpose as of Comiacian age. The following is a list of the forms recorded in this literature from the Gosau beds: Carpolites oblongus Gcoeppert Cunninghamites dubius Sternberg ® Cyparissidium cretaceum Schenk Cyparissidium suessii Schenk Equisetum heerii Schenk Ficus protogwa Heer Hymenophyllites heterophyllus Unger * Hymenophyllites macrophyllus Gceeppert 1Unger, Kreidepflanzen aus Osterreich. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. 55, Ab. i, pp. 642-654, pl, i, ii, 1867. 2Not to be confounded with the celebrated Keuper plant-beds at Neue Welt in Switzerland. * Schenk, Ueber einige Pflanzenreste aus der Gosauformation Nordtirols. Palaontographica, Bd. xxiii, Lief 4, pp. 164-171, pl. xxviii, fig. 14, pl. xxix, 1875. & Httingshausen, tiber fossile Pandaneen, Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien. Bd. viii, 1852, pp. 493-496, pls. i-iv. ‘Krasser, Ueber die fossile Kreideflora von Griinbach in Niederosterreich. Anzeiger k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. xliiil, Jahrg. 1906, Nr. 3, pp. 41-48. >This old determination of a Keuper species by Unger is entirely erroneous. It may represent Sequoia heterophylla Velenovsky. “This is referred to Pecopteris by Schimper. MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 307 Leguminosites lanceolatus Schenk Leguminosites ovatus Schenk Lithothamnium gosaviense Rothpletz Lithothamnium palmatum (Goldfuss) Giimbel Microzamia gibba Corda * Pandanus austriacus Ettingshausen Pandanus pseudo-inermis Ettingshausen Pandanus trinervis Ettingshausen Pecopteris zippei Corda * Pecopteris striata Sternberg * Phyllites ehrlichi Unger Phyllites pelagicus Unger Phyllites proteoides Unger Phyllites reussi Unger Proteoides affinis Schenk Proteoides ettingshauseni Schenk Sequoia reichenbachi (Geinitz) Heer Sequoia rigida Heer According to Krasser (op. cit.) the following genera are represented in the material from Griinbach: Alsophila, Arundo, Banksia, Brasenia, Cus- sonia. Danza, Flabellaria, Geinitzia, Grevillea, Hedera, Lygodium, Marattia, Marsilea, Matonia, Paleocassia, Pandanus, Pisonia, Platanus, Podocarpus, Proteophyllum, Quercus, Salix, Sapindus, Sapindophyllum, Trapa, Ulmus and Viburnum. Laburnian Along the east coast of the Adriatic in Istria, Carniola, Dalmatia and the east Adriatic littoral, the recognizable Danian is succeeded without apparent break by brackish and fresh-water deposits with Slomatopsis, Cosina, Melania, etc., and Chara marls containing numerous species of Chara, Astrochara, Nitella, and Typha. These constitute the Liburnian of Protocene stage of Stache.’ *Determined by Unger but is not Corda’s species. It may represent Fricia nobilis Velenovsky. * Now referred to Gleichenia. ®* This is the Aspidium reichianum Sternberg from Niederschcena, Saxony. *Stache, G., Die Liburnische Stufe. Verhandl. kk. geol. Reichanstalt, 1880, pp. 194-209. Die Liburnische Stufe und deren Grenz-Horizonte. Eine Studie uber die Schichtenfolgen der Cretacisch-Eocénen oder Protocaénen Landbildungs- periode im Berichte Kitistenlander von Osterreich-Ungarn. Abhandl. kk. geol. Reichsanstalt, Bd. xiii, 1889, pp. 1-170, pls. i-vi and map. 308 TuHeE Uprer Cretaceous Fioras or tHE Worip At Pisino (Foiba), Istria, the Blatterkalk contains Dryandra, Banksia, Lomatia, Rhamnus, Pisonia, Sapotacites, Andromeda, Myrica, Santalum, Nerium, Apocynophyllum, and Protoficus. Stache (op. cit.) regards this series as transitional from Cretaceous to Eocene, but the flora seems cer- tainly to be of early Eocene age, and doubtless future field work will show the presence of a stratigraphic break, just as it has shown a similar break between the true Laramie, and the Denver and allied beds, in western North America. THE BALKAN PENINSULA Bulgaria Upper Cretaceous fossil plants have been collected in connection with the study of the lignite beds of the Balkans by both Toula and de Launay. The amount of material is small, although it is not badly preserved and offers promise of a considerable flora when this little-known area shall have been thoroughly explored. The collections have been studied by Stur ‘and Zeiller,’ resulting in the following list: Aralia cf. anisoloba Velenovsky Aralia ef. coriacea Velenovsky Asplenium forsteri Debey and Ettingshausen Cunninghamites elegans Corda Dammarites bayeri Zeiller Ficus ? Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher Gleichenia cf. gracilis Heer Gleichenia zippei (Corda) Heer Neritinium ? Pecopteris cf. haidingeri Debey and Ettingshausen Pecopteris (3 spp.) Proteophyllum launayi Zeiller Ternstramia crassipes Velenovsky RUSSIA The Cretaceous formations of central Europe disappear beneath the Tertiary and Quaternary cover in the plains of the Dniester, but appear 1Toula, F., Geologische Untersuchungen in Centralen Balkan. Denks. k. Acad. Wiss. Wein, Bd. lv, 1889, pp. 26, 33, pl. viii, figs. 10-12. *Zeiller, R., Sur quelques empreintes végétales de la Formation charbon- neuse supracrétacée des Balkans, Ann. des Mines, Xe série, tome vii, 1905, DD. 326-354, pl. vii. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 309 again over a vast region drained by the Donetz and the Don. Recent work by Russian geologists and paleontologists has disclosed interesting faunal parallels between the Lower and Upper Cretaceous faunas of that country and those of France, England, and Germany. Cretaceous outcrops occur over vast areas in central and northern Russia, culminating in beds of Cenomanian and Turonian age, the higher series being apparently more fully developed in the southern parts of the empire. (Crimea, Moldavia, Bessarabia, Caucasus, etc.) A number of fossil plants, since come to be regarded as probably of Upper Cretaceous age, were recorded by Eichwald in 1865. These have been quoted by the writer in his discussion of Lower Cretaceous floras’ and need not be republished, since the forms themselves are vague and their stratigraphic position undetermined. Recently Kryshtofovich has announced * the discovery of a well pre- served Upper Cretaceous flora in the Ural province. The plants recorded are the following and their age is unquestionably Cenomanian : Asplenium dicksonianum Heer Cissites uralensis Kryshtofovich Pinus quenstedtii Heer ? Platanus (Credneria) cuneifolia Bronn Platanus (Credneria) geinitziana Unger Platanus (Credneria) velenovskyana Krasser Platanus sp. Pteris frigida Heer ? Sterculia vinokurovii Kryshtofovich Zizyphus dakotensis Lesquereux Fossil wood from various horizons including the Cretaceous have been described by Mercklin* and more recently by Kremdovskii,’ and there 1 Berry, E. W., Md. Geol. Survey, Lower Cretaceous, 1911, p. 132. ?Kryshtofovich, A., Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersb. série vi, 1914, pp. 603- 612, 1 pl. ’Mercklin, C. E. von, Paleodendrologikon Rossicum. Preisschrift. k. Akad. Wiss. St. Pétersb. 1856, 99 pp., 20 pls. Sur un échantillon de bois pétrifié provenant du gouvernement de Rjasan. Bull. Sci. Acad. Imp. Sci., St. Pétersb., vol. xxix, 1884, pp. 243-250. *Krendovskii, M. E. Beschreibung fossiler Baume hauptsachlich aus dem Sten Russlands IJ, II. Arbeiten Naturf. Gesell. k. Univ. Charkow, vol. xiii, 1880, pp. 263-294, pls. i, ii. 310 THe Upper Cretaceous FiLoras oF THE WorLD are other scattered references to the Mesozoic flora too unimportant for enumeration in the present connection.’ UprrEr CRETACEOUS ALG Giimbel,” Steinmann,’ Rothpletz,* and other students*® have described numerous remains of calcareous and other alge with more or less of their structure preserved from marine beds at various horizons in the Upper Cretaceous. Since these papers usually contain material from widely scattered localities it is not usually feasible to cite them by areas, although a few of them are mentioned. They are not incorporated in detail in the foregoing discussion for the reason cited above, and also because their study has heretofore been a special field but little cultivated by either botanists or paleobotanists and is as yet in its infancy, although promis- ing results of immense value. *The writer has been unable to consult Nowak, J., Kopalna flora senonska z. Potylieza. Krakow, 1907. ? Gumbel, C. W., Geognostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpengebirges und seines Vorlandes., pp. 1-950, pls. i-xlii, Gotha, 1861. — Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora) und ihre Betheiligung an der Zusammensetzung der Kalkgesteine. Abh. k. Akad. Wiss. Miinchen. Bd. xi, pt. i, 1871, pp. 11-52, 232-290, pls. i, ii, Di-Div. Vorlanfige Mittheilung tiber Flyschalgen. Neues Jahr. Bd. i, 1896, pp. 227-232. * Steinmann, G., Zur Kenntniss fossiler Kalkalgen (Siphonean) Neues Jahrb., Bd. ii, 1880, pp. 130-140, pl. v. Ueber fossile Dasycladaceen vom Cerro Escamela. Beitr. Geol. Pal- aont. Republ. Mexico von Felix and Leuk, Ab. ii, 1899, pp. 189-204, tf. Ueber Boueina, eine fossile Alge aus der Familie der Codiaceen. Bericht. naturf. Gesell. Freiburg. Bd. xi, 1901, pp. 62-72, tf. 1-13. *Rothpletz, A., Das Verhaltniss der fessilen zu den lebenden Lithotham- nium-Arten. Bot. Centralblatt, Bd. xlv, 1891, pp. 235, 236. Fossile Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und der Coral- lineen. Zeits. deutsch, geol. Gesell. Bd. xliii, 1891, pp. 295-332, pls. xv-xvii. Ueber die Flysch-Fucoiden und einige andere fossile Algen sowie Uber laisische Diatomeen-ftihrende Hornschwamme. I[bidem, Bd. xlviii, 1896, pp. 854-914, pls. xxii, xxiv. 5 Martin, K., Lithothamnium in cretaceischen und jlingeren Ablagerungen tropischer Inseln. Centralblatt f. Mineral 1901, pp. 161-165. Stopes, M. C., Catalogue of Cretaceous Plants in British Museum (Na HGSts) sap teelan Olas a MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Bla CONCLUSION The time has not yet arrived for a satisfactory discussion of the place of origin or the subsequent migrations of the great dicotyledonous flora that with seeming suddenness makes its appearance almost coincident with the dawn of the Upper Cretaceous. It may be pointed out that this apparent sudden predominance is probably based on a relatively long ante- cedent evolution in areas remote from regions of sedimentation. It has been commonly assumed, and it is certainly the most attractive hypothesis, that the origin of the dicotyledons was in high latitudes from which region they spread southward over the continents of the northern hemisphere in successive waves of migration. There is considerable evi- dence in support of this theory, but the unexplored Cretaceous sediments of the great continent of Asia and of most of the lands in the southern hemisphere invalidates too hasty generalizations. The land mass of Asia with free land communication during Middle Cretaceous time to the northward, southward, eastward, and westward, has not received the con- sideration which it merits as a center of radiation, nor have the American tropics received much attention, although the writer’s studies show the latter region to have unquestionably occupied a very important place in any discussions of the early Tertiary history of dicotyledonous floras. This one conclusion seems warranted, that the origin and initial radiation of dicotyledonous floras took place somewhere in the great and massed land areas of the northern hemisphere. The Upper Cretaceous floras show a great modernization as compared with those of the older Mesozoic. The essentially Jurassic flora of the Lower Cretaceous with its wealth of conifers, cycads and ferns is replaced with a forest of mixed conifers and dicotyledons, the ferns occupy a sub- ordinate position and the cycads are rapidly waning. All the species are extinct, in fact scarcely any survive into the Eocene. Many of the genera, particularly among the conifers, die out before the close of the period, and a large number of the dicotyledons are generalized and primitive types. The physical conditions which these Upper Cretaceous floras.indicate is also one that must of necessity be discussed with caution, since so little Biliz THE Upprer Cretaceous Fioras or THE WorRLD after all is known of the real relations of organisms to their environment. In local areas with the concomitant evidence from sediments and asso- ciated faunas it is often possible to be more explicit, but im considering the floras as a whole it can only be said that they unmistakably show more uniform climatic conditions than existing floras. They can be traced from Greenland to Texas with apparently but shght changes; they cross the equator unchanged in both the eastern and western hemispheres. In general they furnish but slight evidence of deciduous habits, but prevail- ing show a character more like existing floras of the warm temperate rain-forest type, less tropical than succeeding Eocene and Oligocene floras. The so-called Mediterranean faunas of both hemispheres, characterized especially by the Chamacea and Rudistacea, have often been supposed to indicate climatic zones but this may justly be doubted. Considering only the North American region it may be noted that the marie faunas of the east coast, as was true of the floras, can be traced from New Jersey to Alabama with scarcely any evidence of climatic influence. On the other hand, the Mediterranean fauna of Mexico and Texas extends northward in the Western Gulf area to about the same latitude that the Atlantic Coast fauna reaches in Alabama in the Eastern Gulf area. It is obvious that distance from the equator was not a factor as is also abundantly proven by the European record. While the effects of warm currents might be considered as of importance in Europe it is difficult to conceive any arrangement of Cretaceous currents that would affect the western and not the eastern shore of the Cretaceous Mississippi Gulf. Both faunas are conspicuously shallow-water, and the one outstanding differ- ence is the character of the sediments—those of the Eastern Gulf and Atlantic Coast being clays and sands, while those of the Western Gulf are limestones of clear waters. It is concluded that the character of the water is the major factor and that the faunas confirm the floras in indicat- ing but feeble if any zonal climatic differentiation. No attempt at a detailed correlation of these widely scattered Upper Cretaceous floras that have been enumerated on the preceding pages has been considered feasible in view of their very unequal values. A few of the more important have been brought together and compared with the standard section in the accompanying table. 313 MaAryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY jJiopueppIin Bsoorvosny, yooig UIeId uleid yeqseog je1sevo9 dIVURNY sIND useyuyNOSs us9eyseyq Ea Ay OSV Y YyNomuony seoooury uvnbsvury é eyyseM os moyueg BIVIGOIN ES 43083319 ulei[d [e1seoDg 1014191uU] oNFUe TW uJoUuION polowy UuJION > 4 > Zz m @) m Bo) m ” SHIYaS LOOLVd é pur[u ee1n eumyos -19epe SPIN rezynieg seuezy£IOy Iesisq -TOSsTOM IOZUULCW qreuaselig Jezd{qrery usyoey IeyoMolyO ElWeyog uew[ng pure uspseT wWoep([tH he ysloquepuesg um0A HTVHUENCTS Auewssy ‘040 ‘SO1LUZIg yesn4410d ‘oqo ‘oerped XIV.P OTF ‘guu0s1y7 ‘qyer1eze Ny ‘eleyUuBolLy euouy eq Jo ulseg IeMO'T ‘nofuy oovssng qessnog “BI ‘OZTA nesang eourl4 = i ut -luvunosuy] = po uct -uedury utiurg uel upleuosua uoIj0eS uvedoing paepurys CORRELATION OF THE UPPER CRETA- CEOUS FORMATIONS BY WM. BULLOCK CLARK, EDWARD WILBER BERRY AND JULIA A. GARDNER The correlation of the Upper Cretaceous formations of Maryland is based upon both physical and paleontological criteria. The Maryland formations extend beyond the limits of the state and especially to the northward can be traced almost continuously through Delaware and New Jersey to the islands off the New England coast, while to the south- ward they are buried throughout Virginia by extensive deposits of Ter- tiary age, although found in deep-well borings near the present coastal border at Norfolk and Old Point Comfort. Further southward in North Carolina they appear in surface exposures, and although found under somewhat different physical conditions still show similarities in their lithology and structure which suggest the practical continuity of the beds not only throughout this portion of the Coastal Plain but also farther southward to the Gulf region where, as might be expected, more pro- nounced differences are found. Throughout the northern and central part of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, however, the continuity of the deposits and the similarities in lithologic characters and stratigraphic sequence are such as to aid materially in the correlation of the strata that everywhere lie unconformably on older deposits whether Lower Cretaceous sands and clays, Triassic shales and sandstones, or crystallines of various types and ages. The full sequence of Upper Cretaceous sediments is probably nowhere found within the belt of outcrop, since the unconformities hitherto 316 CoRRELATION OF THE Upprer CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS described doubtless represent intervals of deposition that may be repre- sented by deposits now buried beneath the Tertiary mantle, but so far as known are not represented in their entirety in the surface outcrops of the existing land. As already pointed out the most complete sequence of Upper Cretaceous formations along the Atlantic border is to be found in New Jersey, where the strata have been much more minutely subdivided into stratigraphic units than is elsewhere possible. The major divisions, however, may be traced over wide areas and are clearly recognizable throughout the northern part of the Coastal Plain. Farther south, although presenting many poimts in common with the northern districts, the Upper Cretaceous has been somewhat differently subdivided and is described under different formational names. At the same time the gen- eral continuity of the series as a whole without doubt exists, notwith- standing the necessity for the present of the existing local designations. The paleontologic characteristics afford ample evidence in the great number of identical species of plant and animal remains, for the correla- tion of the formations not only throughout the northern area but with the Upper Cretaceous strata of the south Atlantic and Gulf regions. At the same time the floras and faunas afford many forms that make possible the correlation of the deposits with more distant areas and even permit the reference of the formations to the standard Cretaceous section of Europe. The significance of the faunas and floras from the standpoint both of local and of more extended correlation will be discussed in the subsequent pages. CORRELATION WITHIN THE NORTHERN ATLANTIC CoASTAL PLAIN The correlation of the Maryland Cretaceous formations with those of Delaware, New Jersey, and the islands off the New York and New Eng- land coasts is readily made on the basis of the continuity of the deposits, the similarity of the materials, and the stratigraphic relations of the several formations, as well as upon the basis of the identity in species of a large number of plant and animal remains. During the past twenty years the senior author and his associates have mapped in ereat detail the Upper Cretaceous formations throughout fo) to) MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Silly much of the district and have compared, step by step as the work has pro- ceeded, the various physical facts relating to the stratigraphy and struc- ture of the several formations. More recently the junior authors of this chapter have engaged in critical studies of the floras and faunas. COMPARATIVE TABLE OF MARYLAND AND NEW JERSEY UPPER CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS MARYLAND AND DELAWARE NEw JERSEY MANASQUAN VINCENTOWN RANCOCAS RANCOCAS HorRNERSTOWN TINTON REDBANK : ; OND Monmouru MonMOUTH Ni ee Mr. LAUREL WENONAH MARSHALLTOWN MATAWAN ; MATAWAN ENGLISHTOWN W oopBURY MERCHANTVILLE Macoruy Macoruy RARITAN RARITAN The Raritan flora as developed in the Maryland area comprises only _ 21 species including 2 ferns, 2 cycadophytes, 1 conifer, and 16 dicotyle- dons. The most abundant forms, due in a measure to their maceration- resisting character, are Aspidiophyllum, Protophyllum, Platanus, and Araliopsoides. Three of the 21 species are peculiar to the Maryland Raritan. Ten of the species are common to the Raritan of the New Jersey area, while only 4 are found in the overlying Magothy formation through- out its whole extent. Only a single form, the very wide-ranging and prob- ably composite Podozamites lanceolatus, ranges into the Raritan from the Lower Cretaceous. 21 318 CORRELATION OF THE Upper CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS The ten species common to the Raritan of Maryland and New Jersey are: Asplenium dicksonianum, Cinnamomum newberryi, Czekanowskia capillaris, Diospyros primeva, Ficus ovatifolia, Fontainea grandifolia, Podozamites lanceolatus, Podozamites marginatus, Salix lesquereucii, and Sassafras acutilobum. The four species of the Maryland Raritan that occur in the overlying Magothy of this State are Cinnamomum newberryi, Diospyros primeva, Salix lesquereuxti, and Sassafras acutilobum. The total Raritan flora of the North Atlantic Coastal Plain when com- pared with that of the complete Magothy flora shows that 139 forms have not been found in the Magothy. The Magothy flora of Maryland consists of 100 species, of which 6 are ferns; 19 are gymnosperms; 4 are monocotyledons, including the remains of a fan palm; and 69 are dicotyledons, well distributed among the natural orders. Fifty-one species, including many distinctive forms, are common to the Magothy of the area from New Jersey to Marthas Vineyard. Forty-two species occur in the Raritan flora of either Mary- land or New Jersey, this large number being due primarily to the pre- nuntial character of the flora of the uppermost Raritan of South Amboy, New Jersey. When the Magothy flora of the north Atlantic Coastal Plain is considered as a whole, its individuality is strongly emphasized. A large number of peculiar species are present and many genera appear in the geologic record for the first time. Its distinctness from the Raritan flora is indicated by the fact that 202 Magothy species do not oceur in the Raritan. The most characteristic forms common to New Jersey and the Islands are: Aralia ravniana, Carex clarkii, Dammara cliffwoodensis, Diospyros rotundifolia, Ficus crassipes. Ficus krausiana, Liriodendropsis constricta, Magnolia capellini, Magnolia obtusata, Magnolia tenuifolia, Moriconia americana, Populus stygia, and Quercus morrisoniana. A correlation of the Upper Cretaceous faunas of Maryland in this dis- trict must be chiefly made with the better-known faunas of New Jersey. The thesis of Weller’s treatment of the Upper Cretaceous life of New MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 319 Jersey rested on the assumption that the New Jersey Coastal Plain was subjected during Upper Cretaceous times to a series of slight oscillations, and that concomitant with these oscillations of the sea bottom there was a shifting of the faunas back and forth so that a given fauna remained con- stantly under a given depth of water and reappeared at intervals through- out the epoch. Whether or not this alternation of faunas which Weller postulates is due to oscillations of the sea bottom or to other causes, such as a slight shifting of the in-shore currents, or a difference in the amount and character of the sediments brought down by stream erosion, is open to question. It is highly improbable, however, that his “ Cuculleea ” fauna which he has found characteristic of and recurrent in the more glauconitic beds of the Merchantville, Marshalltown, Navesink, and Tinton lived at a depth of more than fifty fathoms. All of the Upper Cretaceous faunas of the Middle Atlantic Coast are essentially shallow-water faunas and it is probable that the faunal differences are due rather to varying proximity to stream mouths and sediment-bearing currents than to the relatively slight differences in the number of fathoms. Weller’s major groupings seem, in the light of the work done by Stephenson in the Southern Atlantic states, less happy. Weller recog- nized but two major divisions, the Ripleyan, covering all from the base of the Magothy to the top of the Monmouth, and the Jerseyan, including the Rancocas (Hornerstown and Vincentown) and Manasquan. ‘The Ripleyan as used by the New Jersey Survey has a wider faunal range than the Ripley formation of the eastern Gulf region which, as defined for that region, is the equivalent only of the Monmouth. The formational names Matawan and Monmouth have been repudiated even as group names by the New Jersey Survey, although first used for these divisions in that state. Weller has maintained that “from the faunal point of view the recog- nition of a Matawan division and a Monmouth division in New Jersey is strictly arbitrary and unnatural. Some species, to be sure, are restricted to the lower formations of the series and others to the upper, but there is 320 CoRRELATION OF THE Upper Creracrous FormMATIoNns no assemblange of forms which can properly be said to constitute a Matawan fauna and another a Monmouth fauna, which are any more distinct in character than the faunas of successive formations. “Tf the foreign Belemnitella element introduced in the Mt. Laurel- Navesink fauna had persisted, and had supplanted in any notable degree the older faunas in the region, instead of being a minor, although impor- tant episode in the faunal history, merely being one element in a fauna which as a whole was closely related to an earlier one, and which was followed by another one in which the Belemnitella element was absent, and which was essentially a recurrence of an earlier fauna, then there would be good paleontological reasons for recognizing the Matawan and Monmouth as distinct major divisions.” * The initiation of the Monmouth (Mt. Laurel-Navesink) fauna marks the introduction not only of Belemnitella americana, but also of Exogyra costata, Turritella vertebroides and its northern analogue T. paraverte- broides, Anchura pennata, Hutrephoceras dekayi, and probably of Lio- pistha protexta, all of them forms that have served as guide fossils in separating the higher from the lower Upper Cretaceous faunal zone throughout the South Atlantic and Gulf states. These zones are so clearly defined in the south that it has been possible to differentiate them on the Federal Survey maps. While it is true that a number of the Matawan forms persist far into the Monmouth, this does not in the least detract from the significance of the initiation of a new element of more than local importance at the opening of the Monmouth. The time of extinction of an old fauna is considered at present as 4 less significant fact than the time of initiation of a new one, and if that new one be sufficiently virile to characterize the molluscan life from New Jersey south through Georgia and west to Texas, it indicates something more than a minor oscillation in a restricted area and should be given the relatively higher rank which it deserves. The Matawan is represented in Maryland and Delaware in two distinct areas, the one along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal and the other in 1 Weller, S., Geol. Survey N. J., Paleontology, vol. iv, 1907, pp. 177, 178. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 321 Anne Arundel County, Maryland. The fauna of the Canal area is less homogeneous in character than that of the Anne Arundel area, and one or two of the faunal zones differentiated in New Jersey have been par- tially recognized in it, although they are less sharply defined than in the New Jersey area. In the immediate vicinity of Summit Bridge and at Post 105 a fauna is represented analogous to that of the combined Mer- chantville and Woodbury. It includes twenty-one or twenty-two species, the most characteristic of which are: Liopistha alternata, Anchura rostrata, Turritella delmar, Laxispira lumbricalis, Mortoniceras delawar- ensis, Placenticeras placenta, and Scaphites hippocrepis. Turritella delmar is known only from the environs of the type locality. Laaispira lumbricalis, Anchura rostrata, Placenticeras placenta and Scaphites hip- pocrepis are characteristic of the Merchantville of New Jersey and of the Exogyra ponderosa zone of the South Atlantic and Gulf regions, while Mortoniceras and Liopistha alternata are common not only to the Mer- chantville of New Jersey but to the basal beds of the ponderosa zone throughout the South Atlantic and Gulf states and to the analogous beds of the Interior. However, the Summit Bridge fauna is probably the equivalent not only of the Merchantville but of both the Merchantville and the less definitely characterized Woodbury. Even within the limits of New Jersey, Weller noticed that the differentiation between the two horizons became increasingly difficult toward the south, and in Delaware it is apparently obliterated. Both typical Merchantville forms, such as Mortoniceras delawarensis, and typical Woodbury forms, such as Yoldia longifrons, occur at a single locality, although the earlier types are dominant. The Mortoniceras fauna is a relatively deep-water fauna and notable for the absence of Hxogyra and Gryphea as well as the smaller oysters. In this respect it stands in marked contrast to the fauna which is most typically developed to the eastward on the Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal near Post 236. By far the most conspicuous elements in this fauna, both from the point of view of abundance and also of proportions, are the ponderous Ostreids. A number of species of the smaller bivalves and univalves occur, but none of them are prolific, while the cephalopods are very rare. The general aspect of the fauna is very similar to that of B22 CORRELATION OF THE Upprr Cretaceous ForMATIONS the Marshalltown of New Jersey, which like that west of St. Georges is best characterized by the abundance of Hxogyra and Gryphea. The Matawan fauna from the Magothy River in northern Anne Arundel Jounty is meager, but is obviously more homogeneous in general char- acter, and the horizons differentiated in New Jersey have not been recog- nized. With the relatively unimportant exceptions above cited the Matawan fauna of Delaware and Maryland presents nothing to indicate the pres- ence of the New Jersey faunal subdivisions. Furthermore, the strati- graphic units based on lithologic differences in New Jersey are not present to the south of the Delaware River, so that the New Jersey classi- fication can at best have only a local application and even there does not represent the most significant faunal values which the terms Matawan and Monmouth imply. Among the most characteristic Matawan forms common to Maryland and New Jersey are: Yoldia longifrons, Exogyra ponderosa, Modiolus burlingtonensis, Liopistha alternata, Pholadomya occidentalis, Crassate- lina carolinensis, Corbula bisulcata, Anchura rostrata, Laxispira lumbri- calis, Placenticeras placenta, Mortoniceras delawarensis, Bauculites asper. The Monmouth fauna is very much larger than the Matawan, much better preserved and much more cosmopolitan in its affinities. There are three areas of distribution in Maryland-—one on the Eastern Shore in Cecil County, a second along the Sassafras River in Cecil and Kent counties, and a third in Anne Arundel and Prince George’s counties. The Sassa- fras River fauna though prolific is very poorly preserved, and the determin- able species are none of them diagnostic of any particular facies. The most striking difference between the Monmouth of Cecil County, as developed along Bohemia Creek, and that of Prince George’s County, is in the cephalopod fauna. The cephalopods are best represented on the Eastern Shore by Belmnitella americana, on the Western Shore by Spheno- discus lobatus. 'The former suggests the Mount Laurel-Navesink fauna of New Jersey, in which Belemnitella is exceedingly abundant and to which it is restricted. Sphenodiscus, on the other hand, is the most character- istic species of the Tinton and is confined to it. Aside from the presence MaryLaANp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 323 of Belemnitella, the Bohemia Creek fauna is notable for the relatively large number of Ostreids, a feature which it shares in common with the later Matawan and the Navesink of New Jersey. It differs from the Navesink, however, in the absence of a large gastropod fauna. Appar- ently the waters were even more shallow in the area inhabited by the Belemmitella than in that characterized by the presence of Sphenodiscus and by the relatively few Ostreids, particularly those of the more ponder- ous type. The Sphenodiscus fauna is restricted in its known distribution in Maryland to the Western Shore and, indeed, to Prince George’s County. The marls containing these forms have furnished the most prolific fauna of any of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland. There is clearly no basis either on faunal or stratigraphic grounds for recognizing south of the Delaware the subdivisions of the New Jersey area, although the Monmouth fauna is extensive and characteristic. Among the most characteristic Monmouth forms common to Maryland and New Jersey are: Nemodon eufaulensis, Ostrea monmouthensis, Hxo- gyra costata, Pecten simplicius, Liopistha protexta, Crassatellites vadosus, Cardium kiimmeli, Corbula crassiplica, Anchura pennata, Turritella paravertebroides, Gyrodes petrosus, Hutrephoceras dekayi, Sphenodiscus lobatus, Belemnitella americana. The Rancocas fauna has not been discovered in Maryland, although it is quite well represented in Delaware in the vicinity of Odessa, not far from the Maryland Line. The diagnostic features of the fauna are essen- tially those of the Vincentown of New Jersey—a prolific bryozoan fauna with Terebratula harlani in abundance and a very meager molluscan rep- resentation. The mollusca of the two areas are curiously dissimilar, none of the few characteristic species of New Jersey—Cardium knappi, Caryatis veta, Polorthis tibialis—occurring in Delaware, while the abundant Dela- ware Gryphea to which the characteristic Vincentown bryozoa attach themselves is apparently not present in New Jersey. It is probable that the Delaware Vincentown represents a fossil oyster bank where the ensemble of the life was, as it is to-day, very distinct from the fauna a short distance removed from the bank. 324. CoRRELATION OF THE Upper Cretaceous ForMATIONS The larger formational units above described can be readily recognized in both areas on stratigraphic grounds as well, but the smaller subdivisions of the New Jersey area are not present in Maryland. CORRELATION WITH THE SOUTH ATLANTIC AND HASTERN GULF CoasTAL PLAIN FoRMATIONS The correlation of the Maryland Upper Cretaceous formations with those of the South Atlantic and eastern Gulf states is likewise based upon both physical and paleontological criteria. Because of the extensive overlapping of Tertiary formations in Virginia, and again in parts of South Carolina and Georgia, the continuity of the Upper Cretaceous for- mations from Maryland southward to the Gulf is with less certainty assured. However, the known character of the deposition and the dis- covery of Upper Cretaceous marine strata in the deep-well borings at Norfolk and Old Point Comfort make it highly probable that such con- tinuity exists beneath the blanket of Tertiary formations. Furthermore, the materials are similar in character, although differences are found, particularly in the great development of the Selma Chalk of the eastern Gulf. The stratigraphic position of the Upper Cretaceous strata, how- ever, is essentially the same in the general relationships which these beds bear to underlying and overlying formations. COMPARATIVE TABLE OF MARYLAND, SOUTH ATLANTIC AND EASTERN GULF UPPER CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS oy; y. r TH MARYLAND Nort anp Sou GEORGIA ALABAMA CAROLINA M 5 ~~ Ririey ONMOUTH EDEE Papry Sec MATAWAN BLACK CREEK EUTAW EUTAW Macoruy MIDDENDORE Pe Se Ae) LTE a ne TUSCALOOSA RARTTAN (00 [ree rrrerercestecerrtten| cecrecessectneterneenemetnen MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 325 The floras and faunas possess much in common, many identical and closely related species ranging throughout the entire district to the Gulf. Compared with the floras of the South Atlantic and eastern Gulf Upper Cretaceous the Raritan flora of Maryland has six species, Aspleniwm dicksonianum, Podozamites marginatus, Salia lesquereuzi, Cinnamomum newberryt, Sassafras acutilobum and Diospyros primeva, common to the Tuscaloosa formation; three, Ciwnamomum newberryi, Ficus ovatifolia and Salia lesquereuxii, common to the Eutaw formation; and five, Cin- namomum newberryt, Diospyros primeva, Ficus ovatifolia, Podozamites lanceolatus and Salix lesquereuxu, common to the Black Creek formation. In considering the Raritan flora from New Jersey to Maryland as a whole it is obvious that its latest expression in beds of Upper Raritan age, namely, those in the vicinity of South Amboy, points to the synchroneity of the uppermost Raritan with the lower Tuscaloosa of the eastern Gulf area. The Magothy flora is much more closely related to these more southern floras. Compared with the flora of the Black Creek formation of North and South Carolina, the Magothy of Maryland has thirty-four common species and many additional closely related forms. Some of the common forms, as for example, Araucaria bladensis, Protophyllocladus lobatus, Andromeda nove-cesarce, ete., are highly characteristic of the two for- mations, and there can be no question of the synchroneity of the Magothy with a part of the Black Creek formation. In the eastern Gulf area fossil plants are abundant in the initial Upper Cretaceous or Tuscaloosa formation, frequent in the basal beds of the overlying EKutaw formation, and practically absent in the Ripley and Selma formations. The Tuscaloosa formation embraces a great thickness of deposits and is upwards of 1000 feet thick in western Alabama. It contains a large flora very similar in facies to that of the Magothy forma- tion of the North Atlantic Coastal Plain. Forty per cent of the Magothy flora is common to the Tuscaloosa, among the more characteristic forms being: Andromeda nove-cesaree, Bauhinia marylandica, Citrophyllum aligerum, Diospyros rotundifolia, Ficus daphnogenoides, Ficus krausiana, Geinitzia formosa, Laurophyllum nervillosum, M agnolia capellint, Mag- 326 CoRRELATION OF THE Upper Cretaceous ForMATIONS nolia hollickt, Myrica longa, Myrsine gaudini, Podozamites marginatus, Sequoia heterophylla and Widdringtonites reichii, and it is obvious that the floral evidence furnishes strong confirmation of that derived from the stratigraphic and structural facts, all of which point to the synchroneity of the Magothy formation with the middle and upper portions of the Tus- caloosa formation. The basal beds of the Eutaw formation in western Georgia and at a few localities in Alabama have furnished a considerable flora with which the Magothy of Maryland has fourteen species in com- mon. These include Andromeda nove-cesaree, Doryanthites cretacea, Ficus crossipes, Ficus krausiana, Magnolia capellinii and Salia flexuosa. While the evidence furnished by the floras is less complete than that furnished by the abundant faunas, as far as it is available it confirms the mutual relations of the Magothy, Black Creek and Eutaw formations. The earliest fauna of any significance for wide correlation in Maryland is that of the Mortoniceras subzone of the Matawan. Mortoniceras has not been recognized in the Carolinas, but it has been found by Stephenson at several localities from western Georgia to northern Mississippi, where it characterizes the upper part of the Eutaw formation. In addition to the common and diagnostic Mortoniceras element, Liopistha alternata is a form restricted to this zone throughout its wide distribution. Other common forms of less stratigraphic significance are Yoldia longifrons, Crassatellina carolinensis, Baculites asper, and Plaventiceras placenta. The later fauna along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal and that of the Western Shore of Maryland are probably synchronous with that portion of the Hxogyra ponderosa zone (Lower Selma-Ripley) lying between the Mortoniceras subzone of Stephenson and the Hxoqgyra costata zone (Upper Selma-Ripley). The Chesapeake and Delaware Canal fauna, however, is very local in character and probably represents only a part of the time interval covered by the southern fauna. The typical and diagnostic Hxogyra ponderosa was apparently largely restricted to the South Atlantic waters. The species occurs in the Middle Atlantic area, but it is neither so ponderous nor so common as it is farther south. The common Exogyra in the Camp Fox oyster bank is #. cancellata, a species MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 327 occurring both in the upper part of the Hxogyra ponderosa zone and the lower part of the Hxogyra costata zone. Ammonites are altogether absent in the later Matawan of the Chesa- peake and Delaware Canal, although Placenticeras placcnta occurs in limited numbers in the analogous Marshalltown of New Jersey. Scaphites hippocrepis has been found on the Western Shore of Maryland in Anne Arundel County and fragments, probably referable to Placenticeras placenta. Cucullea carolinensis, a species confined in its southern range to the Hxogyra ponderosa zone, also occurs in Anne Arundel County. The evidence for the correlation of the Monmouth of Maryland with the Hxogyra costata zone (Upper Selma-Ripley) of the South Atlantic and Gulf states is much more direct. About eighty of the one hundred and eighty-seven species listed from the Gulf (approximately 43 per cent) occur in the Monmouth of Maryland. The forms restricted in their strati- graphic distribution and characteristic both of the Monmouth and the Hxogyra costata zone include Nemodon eufaulensis, Anomia ornata, Cre- nella serica, Crenella elegantula, Inopistha protexta, Crassatellites vadosus, Aphrodina tippana, Anona eufaulensis, Turritella vertebroides, with its analogue in Maryland, paravertebroides, a number of species of Pleuroto- mids, Pyrifusi and Liopepla, Hutrephoceras dekayi, Scaphites conrad and Sphenodiscus lobatus. This similarity, striking as it is, will doubtless be rendered more so with further investigations of the Gulf fauna. Very little systematic work has been published since the days of Conrad and Gabb, and there is no doubt that rather a large percentage of the new species described from Maryland is represented in the Gulf. The more cosmopolitan character of the Monmouth molluscan faunas as opposed to the Matawan is probably due to a slight increase in the depth of the water and the breaking down of the barriers either of land or currents of water, which may have prevented the free intermingling of the northern and southern faunas. The correlation of the lower part of the Upper Cretaceous series of Maryland with that of Texas has been established on the evidence of the flora. The Eagle Ford contains a considerable fauna which is com- parable to the Benton in the Western Interior section, but there is no 328 CORRELATION OF THE Upper CRETACEOUS FoRMATIONS direct faunal evidence for correlating it with the Magothy of Maryland, with which, however, it is probably in part synchronous. The correlation of the Austin chalk with the Mortoniceras subzone has already been sug- gested by Stanton’ and by Stephenson.’ The Texas fauna is remarkable in that it exhibits very clearly the southern facies, as typified by Radiolites, which characterizes the Upper Cretaceous deposits of both the eastern and western hemispheres. It was furthermore laid down in much deeper water than the Mortoniceras subzone of Maryland or of the greater part of the Gulf. In spite of the differences in facies and the very imperfect knowledge of the Texas Cretaceous faunas, four, or possibly five, of the twelve or thirteen species which in the South Atlantic states and Gulf are restricted to the Morton ceras subzone have been identified from the upper part of the Austin chalk. These are: Ostrea diluviana and the four ammonites, Placenticeras planum, Placenticeras gaudalope, Mortoniceras aff. tecanum, and Bacu- lites (?) anceps. Four additional species from the small Austin fauna are restricted to the Hxogyra ponderosa zone (sensu lato), namely, Gryphea aucella, Exogyra ponderosa, Radiolites austinensis and Baculites asper. In short, four out of the six species of ammonites which have been deter- mined from the Mortoniceras subzone of the Gulf occur in the Austin chalk, while one of the two remaining is represented by a very closely allied form. The affinities to the ammonites of the Mortoniceras subzone of Maryland are only a little less obvious. Baculites asper is present in both, while Mortoniceras delawarensis has a close analogue in Mortoniceras texanum, and Placenticeras placenta in Placenticeras planum and P. guadalope. On the other hand, Placenticeras placenta is recorded by Meek from the Colorado group of the West, and Stanton states that still more typical forms of this species occur in association with Buchiceras swallovt in the Inoceramus labiatus zone (Eagle Ford formation) of Texas. The only critical species which has been determined from the Taylor marls, which overlie the Austin, is Hxogyra ponderosa. The correlation 1Stanton, T. W., 1909, Jour. Geol., vol, xvii, p. 419. 2? Stephenson, L. W., 1914, U. S. Geol. Survey, Prof. Paper 81, p. 32. —" MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 329 of the Taylor with the upper portion of the ponderosa zone is at once sug- gested, though it cannot be proved until the Taylor is better known. The upper glauconitic clays and sands of the Navarro, however, have yielded a typical Monmouth fauna which includes such diagnostic species as Exogyra costata, Turritella vertebroides, and Sphenodiscus lobatus, together with a large number of less abundant and less ubiquitous forms, a number which will doubtless be greatly increased with the wider knowl- edge of the faunas. In Arkansas the presence of Hxogyra ponderosa in the Brownstown formation suggests its correlation with the Matawan, while the Marlbrook, Nacatoch and Arkadelphia formations have in common with the Mon- mouth Hxogyra costata and Ostrea subspatulata. CORRELATION WITH OTHER AMERICAN AREAS The Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland are correlated with other American areas chiefly on the basis of the floras and faunas. A consider- able number of plants identical in species with those of the Raritan and Magothy formations have been found in the western part of the United States, while a number of additional related forms have also been observed. There are very many characteristic genera which are of much value in determining approximate equivalency of the deposits. Compared with the flora of the Dakota sandstone of the Western Interior, the Raritan flora of Maryland furnishes the large number of ten common species, which in itself should refute the opinion of the few geologists who are inclined to consider the Raritan as of late Lower Cretaceous age. The Magothy flora is much more closely related to the Dakota flora than is the Raritan flora, and it is believed that the two are in part synchronous. This is indicated not only by the large number of identical and closely related species but by the stratigraphic evidence. The Washita, con- sidered by Hill and others as the uppermost division of the Lower Cre- taceous, contains a fauna and a flora considered by competent paleontolo- gists as Cenomanian in age. It therefore seems probable that the over- lying Dakota is referable to the same stage as the marine Benton, namely, to the Turonian. | CORRELATION OF THE Upper CRETACEOUS FoRMATIONS 330 OOIHD LSVOD O1Alovd VIINSV AA z NVLIUVY VLOMV(T NapNI ANIAAOO \\ t ge AILLODVIV ee duo, ATOVET 4 o : S| i o Zoe o | = t ts NouNag 5 NMOLSNMOUG xtusay i=) VUVUAOIN ©) NVAVLV]V ss a VXONNYW UOTAV | aaUarg | s MOOUMTAY JY lel > 0OLVOVN OUUVAY HLAOWNO SIMI xoq 2 BOTY EN ae aN W > | VIH@1adV UV ALIN Va VT SVOOONVY] YOIMALIN, NuAESaAA | SVSNVIUV SVX, ANVIAUVIV | | | SNOLLVWYOA SAOUOVIANO Waddn LSVOO O1WIOVd ANV “MOINMLINI NYALSUAM “TOD NUGLSAM ‘ANVIAUVW AO HTaVL AAILVYVdIWOO MaryLaANp GEOLOGICAL SurvEY 331 The Magothy flora as developed in the Maryland area furnishes thirty- six species that are common to the Dakota sandstone. It contains in addition eight closely related species, and in their generic facies the two floras are very similar. On the other hand, the Magothy flora shows no points of contact with the floras of the Montana group of the Western Interior, except such as are furnished by certain long-lived and long- ranging species like Sequoia reichenbachi and Cunninghamites elegans, which are without significance in close correlation. At least the middle and upper’ portions of the Upper Cretaceous are present in the Mexican section. The faunas are most closely related to those of Texas and possess in common with them an abundance of rudistids and corals, elements which characterize the southern facies in the western as well as in the eastern hemisphere. The Mexican faunas contain, in addition, some of the species which have proved the most trust- worthy horizon markers along the East Coast and Gulf and in the Western Interior. Jnoceramus labiatus, the type fossil of the Benton in this country and of the Turonian in Europe, has been reported from Durango near Juarez, Parras and Peyotes in Coahuila and Mazapil in Zacatecas. The overlying strata in Coahuila which have been correlated with the Emscher by Aguillera* are barren shales and limestones. Above these are sandstones containing Hxogyra ponderosa and Anomia argentaria. The Hxogyra costata zone is even better defined than the ponderosa and contains, in addition to the type species, Sphenodiscus lenticularis or lobatus, Hutrephoceras dekayi and Crenella elegantula, a small bivalve restricted in its known distribution to the Monmouth and the Fox Hills. No Cretaceous fauna above that of the costala zone has been differentiated in Mexico. The correlation of the Maryland Upper Cretaceous faunas with those of the Western Interior is much less direct than with those of the Gulf. However, some of the cephalopods and Dentalia discovered a channel of communication which was followed by a few bivalves. The fauna of the 1 Aguillera, J. G., Guide des excursions de Xe Congrés géologique interna- tional, Mexico, (c) pp. 240-242. 332 CORRELATION OF THE Upper CRETACEOUS ForRMATIONS two lower divisions of the Upper Cretaceous, the Raritan and Magothy, is too insufficient to afford a basis of correlation with the Dakota and Benton, but there seems to be a good reason, both in the general and in the detailed aspect of the fauna, for correlating the Matawan with the Niobrara and the Pierre, at least in part, and the Monmouth with the Fox Hills. The lowest Matawan contains the elements of one of the best character- ized and widely distributed faunas of the entire Cretaceous. The diag- nostic genus of this fauna is Mortoniceras, the analogue in the upper Colorado of Prionotropis and Prionocyllus in the lower. Although iso- lated species of Mortoniceras have been reported from strata as old as the Albian and as young as the Campanian, the genus is abundantly present only at the horizon which it characterizes. In the United States it is entirely restricted to the basal Matawan of Maryland, the Merchantville of New Jersey, the Tombigbee sand member of the Eutaw, the Austin chalk in the Gulf, and the Benton and Niobrara of the West. Conditions in the Western Interior during Upper Cretaceous time were quite unlike those on the Kast Coast. In Maryland the ammonites are, for the most part, restricted to the lower Matawan. The upper Matawan faunas all present a littoral facies in which the ammonites are almost or altogether absent. In the Western Interior, on the other hand, clear- water conditions and the concomitant ammonite faunas persisted through the Pierre. In fact, Mortoniceras and Baculites asper are the only cephalopods common to the lower Matawan of the East Coast and the Western Interior which have not been recognized in the Pierre as well as in the Niobrara. The extinction of the sensitive group of Prionotropids at the close of the Niobrara is especially significant. Although the restriction of Mortoniceras, together with Baculites asper, to the Mortoniceras subzone in Maryland and to the Benton and Niobrara in the Interior, is the only direct evidence for the contemporaneity of the two horizons, the long-accepted correlation of the Niobrara with at least the upper part of the Austin chalk confirms indirectly the supposed time- equivalence of the horizons in question. Both the Niobrara and the Austin chalk have clear-water faunas, and their correlation is based on the identity of a large number of critical species, including Ostrea congesta, Hxogyra MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 333 columbella, Hxogyra leviuscula, Inoceramus exogyroides, Inoceramus involutus, Inoceramus umbonatus, Mortoniceras vespertinum, Mortoni- ceras shoshonense, and Baculites asper.. Some of these species, notably the Inocerami, are so widespread and so sensitive that they have been utilized as horizon markers in Europe as well as in America. The Mortoniceras subzone and the Niobrara are probably not taxonomic equivalents, since in the Western Interior the Benton fauna in one area is contemporaneous with that of the Niobrara in another; physical condi- tions and the resulting faunas along the East Coast and in the Western Interior during the Matawan were too dissimilar to adinit of so exact a correlation, but the molluscan evidence is consistently in favor of the synchroneity of their characteristic faunas. In Maryland, not only the ammonite fauna peculiar to the horizon disappeared at the close of the Mortoniceras subzone, but most of the cephalopods peculiar to the entire formation. In the clearer waters of the Interior, however, they survived until the close of the Pierre. Of the four remaining Matawan ammonites which have been reported from Maryland, Baculites ovatus, Pachydiscus complexus, and Placenti- ceras placenta are represented in the Pierre either by identical species or forms so closely allied that they have been confused in the synonymies. Scapiutes hippocrepis, however, has no western analogue. On the other hand, Mortoniceras is represented in the Benton by two species (shosho- mense Meek and vermillionense Meek and Hayden) which Meek and Stanton both consider as not improbably identical with Mortoniceras texanus. In the Monmouth physical conditions were reversed ; there was a slight deepening of the seas along the Atlantic coast which cut out the extensive oyster banks and permitted a few of the ammonites to thrive. There is no reason to believe, however, that the waters ever exceeded 50 fathoms in depth. In the Western Interior, on the other hand, there was a decided shallowing of the seas which greatly reduced the number of Inocerami and other clear-water genera which flourished in the Pierre. The ammo- *Stanton, T. W., 1893, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, 106, p. 48. 22 334 CoRRELATION OF THE UPPER CreTACEOUS FormA'rIONS nite faunas of the Monmouth and Fox Hills are very similar in both their general and specific make-up. The group is represented in Maryland by Sphenodiscus lobatus, Scaphites conradi, and Belemnitella americana. Sphenodiscus lobatus has a western analogue in S. lenticularis, which is so closely allied that they have been constantly confused in the synonymies. Scaphites conradi occurs in the Fox Hills in its typical form together with a couple of varieties. Belemnitella americana is represented in the West by the closely related B. bulbosa. All of these forms, both the western and the eastern, are restricted in their distribution to the horizon which they characterize. All of the three Maryland species are more or less widely distributed along the East Coast and Gulf and have proved trustworthy time markers wherever they occur. Hutrephoceras dekayt, though restricted to the Monmouth in Maryland, ranges more widely in the Western Interior. There is also a general similarity in the Pelecypods and Gastropods, although there are few identical species. The Cuculleeas, so prominent in the Monmouth faunas, have a goodly repre- sentation in the Fox Hills. In fact, most of the taxodont groups, the Nuculas, Yoldias, Ledas, Arcas, and, in the Fox Hills, Glycymerides, are abundantly represented both on the East Coast and in the Interior. The Anomalodesmacea and 'T’eleodesmacea, on the other hand, constitute minor elements in both. In the univalves, the Opisthobranchs, Pyropses and Pyrifusi stand out conspicuously in the Fox Hills as well as in the Monmouth. Anchura is present in both, though less abundant than in the earlier faunas. Turritella is curiously absent in the Western Interior and the Naticoids relatively rare. All in all, however, physical conditions in the Western Interior and on the East Coast were much more similar and the consequent faunas more directly comparable during the Mon- mouth than at any other horizon of the Upper Cretaceous. Along the Pacific Coast the Upper Cretaceous is represented by the Chico series, which contains a littoral fauna that has been recognized from the Yukon to Lower California. The general facies is Indo-Pacific rather than Atlantic or even Interior, so that there is little evidence for direct correlation with the Maryland series. Stanton * who has studied 1Stanton, 1909, Jour. Geol., vol. xvii, p. 419. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 335 both the Pacific and the Western Interior fauna considers that “ In time range the Chico formation apparently began somewhat earlier and continued somewhat later than the Colorado fauna of the interior seas, but it did not extend to the end of the Cretaceous, and latest Cretaceous time is probably not represented by marine deposits on the Pacific Coast.” CORRELATION WITH HUROPEAN STRATA The correlation of the Maryland Upper Cretaceous formations with European deposits can be at best only approximate since only a few identical species have been recognized. A number of additional forms show close affinities with those of remote areas, but in general the corre- lation can only be determined on the basis of the facies of the floras and faunas. In a detailed study of the Raritan flora, as developed in the argillaceous beds of the New Jersey area from which one hundred and sixty-six species of plants were described in 1910,’ it was shown that in terms of the European section the Raritan was unquestionably Cenomanian in age. This conclusion receives additional confirmation from the present study. The Magothy flora because of its resemblance to that of the Raritan has also been considered to be of Cenomanian age, although it has several times been suggested * that it represents the Turonian stage. he paleo- botanical studies carried out during the past ten years and covering the Coastal Plain from New York to Texas completely confirm this opinion. At least six Magothy species occur in the Turonian of Kurope, while several additional are represented in the two areas by closely related forms, the additional facts upon which this conclusion is based being found in the appended tables of distribution and in the chapter on Upper Cretaceous floras of the world. The earliest Upper Cretaceous fauna in Maryland which affords any adequate basis for correlation is the Mortoniceras fauna of the Matawan. Although Mortoniceras is less restricted in its stratigraphic range in 1Berry, E. W., Jour. Geol., vol. xviii, 1910, pp. 252-258. 2H. g. in 1912, in The Coastal Plain of North Carolina, pp. 309-312. 336 CoRRELATION OF THE Upper CrETACEOUS FoRMATIONS Europe than it is in this country, yet it is peculiarly characteristic of the Emscher. The Delaware species, Mortoniceras delawarensis, has been reported in a number of the European check-lists from the lower Cam- panian, but the European form differs from the American in the regular bifurcation of the costa and probably is at most a descendant of the American species. Baculites asper is common to both the Mortoniceras subzone and the Emscher, but it has been reported from the Santonian of Westphalia as well as from the Coniacian. Placenticeras placenta has also been reported from the Emscher, but the determination is by no means certain. The Niobrara fauna contains in the Inocerami additional criteria for correlating widely separated faunas. Out of the four species listed from the Niobrara, two, Inoceramus umbonatus and I. exogyrotdes, are considered specifically identical with forms restricted to the Emscher. Both of the Inocerami in question occur in the Austin chalk, but they have not been recognized from any other horizon. Gryphea vesicu- laris, a species rare in the Mortoniceras subzone, is widely distributed through the upper part of the Upper Cretaceous, but it has never been recognized in strata older than the Emscher ; in fact, in the opinion of the junior author, none of the species of the Mortoniceras subzone has been identified from as early a horizon as the Turonian, nor do any of them show any marked affinities to faunas contained in strata of that age. The most striking feature of the European Upper Cretaceous faunas is the dissimilarity between the northern and the southern. The northern fauna has been recognized in England, northern France, Germany, Russia and Scandinavia; the southern throughout the Mediterranean province. This segregation holds good not only for the European continent but also in the Asiatic, African and North American regions. The northern faunas are characterized by the abundant presence of Aucella, Polyptychites and Cylindroteuthis in the Lower Cretaceous, and Inoceramus, Actinocamax and Belemnitella in the Upper, and by the comparative or complete absence of the Diceratids, the Rudistids and the reef corals. The southern fauna is characterized by the abundance of the reef- building corals and of Orbitolina, the Diceratids, Phylloceras, Leptoceras, MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 337 in the Lower Cretaceous and of the Caprinids, the Radiolitidx, the Hippu- ritide, the Ceratites and the Belemnite genera Duvalia and Belemnopsis, and by the absence of Aucella, Inoceramus, Actinocamax and Belemni- tella. The Upper Cretaecous beds of northern and central Europe occur for the most part in five more or less distinct provinces which have in com- mon a dominantly molluscan fauna. In this they all differ from the clear-water fauna of the English chalk which is conspicuous for the abundance of the Echinoids and is, for that reason, less comparable with the Cretaceous of the Middle Altantic states than the continental faunas. The upper Matawan of Maryland has been tentatively referred to the lower Campanian, although the paleontologic evidence for the correlation is very meager. The single common ammonite, Scaphites hippocrepts, is restricted in its European distribution to the lower zones of the Cam- panian. Gryphea vesicularis and Ostrea larva are also common to both continents, but they range so widely that their occurrence is insignificant. The Monmouth fauna is comparable to that of the upper Campanian, or Belemnitella mucronata zone. To be sure, none of the three character- istic Monmouth cephalopods, Sphenodiscus lobatus, Scaphites conradi, and Belemnitella americana, are represented in Europe by identical species, but their analogues, Sphenodiscus lenticularis, Scaphites pulcher- rimus, and Belmenitella mucronata, are so closely related that they have been confused in the synonymies. Baculites anceps, one of the character- istic Fox Hills species, is common in the Maestricht beds. Inoceramus barabini of the Lxogyra costata zone of the Gulf and of the Fox Hills has been considered a varietal form of I. cripsit, so abundant in the upper Campanian of England and the continent. Gryphaa vesicularis and Ostrea larva in some of its manifestations are common in the Campanian as well as in the Santonian. None of the Monmouth forms represented in Europe by identical or closely analogous species are restricted to a lower horizon than the upper Campanian, excepting Hutrephoceras dekayi, a species which in the Western Interior is restricted to the Pierre. There is little direct evidence for the correlation of the Rancocas with the Danian, but the general facies of the faunas is strikingly similar. 338 CORRELATION OF THE Upper Creracrous Formations Both are characterized by the presence of a prolific Bryozoan fauna and by the absence of Belmnitella. The molluscan fauna is relatively meager as well as absolutely so, and affords little direct basis for comparison. Terebratula is rather abundant in both formations but none of the species are identical. CoRRELATION WitH INDIA The correlation of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of the Middle Atlantic states with India must of necessity be, for the most part, indirect, by the way of the European beds, the route probably followed by the original faunas, since the few species which are common are those occurring in the European deposits as well, while the Indian element present in the West Coast Upper Cretaceous faunas apparently did not penetrate into the Western Interior. Three formations were definitely recognized by Stoliczka who mono graphed the Indian fauna, the Ootatoor which he correlated with the Cenomanian, the Trichinopoly which he considered as Lower 'luronian, and the Arrialoor, regarded as Upper Turonian in part and in part Senonian. As Stoliczka suspected, these faunas are not homogeneous. It is probable that three horizons are represented in the Ootatoor, one below the Cenomanian, one synchronous with it, and a third above it. The lower horizon carries a number of cephalopods, including Mortoniceras inflatum, which characterize the Albian. The second horizon carries Acanthoceras rhotomagense and A. mantelli, the diagnostic ammonites utilized by Stoliczka for correlating the Ootatoor with the Cenomanian. The upper horizon of the Ootatoor contains Inoceramus labiatus, world- wide in its distribution in the Turonian and genarally accepted as a trust- worthy guide fossil of that period. In the Western Interior this species has proved to be characteristic of the Benton and its absence from the over- lying Niobrara is considered evidence of the post-Turonian age of the latter. The fossil remains of the Trichinopoly as well as those of the Ootatoor seem to represent three distinct life zones. Only the lower horizon con- tains a fauna considered by the later European geologists as Turonian in its affinities, chiefly because of the presence of a Baculite closely allied to 7 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 339 bohemicus. The second horizon contains a rather meager fauna, but in it is an ammonite identified with Peroniceras westphalicum, one of the diagnostic guide fossils of the Coniacian. The upper horizon, the only one which is abundantly fossiliferous, contains both Echinoderms, such as Marsupites milleri, and Mollusca, such as Trichotropis konincki, Cytherea plana and ELriphyla lenticularis, which in their European distri- bution are restricted to the Santonian. The more direct evidence for the partial synchroneity of the Matawan with the Trichinopoly is suggested by the presence of an ammonite analogous to, if not identical with, Pla- centiceras placenta. Other identical but more wide-ranging species are Pecten quinquecostata and Gryphea vesicularis. The Arrialoor, as well the underlying Upper Cretaceous formations, lends itself to a triple division. The lower and middle horizons are included within the Campanian and possibly within the Upper Cam- panian. The fauna of the middle Arrialoor is most nearly comparable to the Monmouth and contains Pachydiscus golvillensis, Ostrea ungulata and other forms which characterize the Belemnitella mucronata zone of the continent of Europe. Significant similarities to the Monmouth are found in the general aspect of the faunas. Out of the two hundred and sixteen bivalves listed by Stoliezka one hundred and thirty-two, or approximately 60 per cent, are referable to the Prionodesmacea. Affinities in the gastropod fauna are suggested by the Anchuras, the Volutes, Pugnellus and Turritella, especially the Indian form Turritella breantiana and the American 7’. trilira. Tour of the Chamacea occur, suggesting a very slight affinity with the south European faunas. One of the peculiar elements in the Indian gastropod fauna is the large Cerithium fauna, suggesting a shallowing or embayment of the sea sometime during the Arrialoor. The upper Arrialoor contains Nautilus danicus, the type fossil of the lower Danian, together with large numbers of foraminifera, particularly Orbitoids. CoNCLUSIONS The evidence afforded by the fossil plants as given in the preceding pages furnishes a strong presumption that the Raritan is of Cenomanian age and that the Magothy is of Turonian age. The evidence afforded by 340 CORRELATION OF THE Upprer Cretaceous ForMATIONS the molluscan faunas of the Matawan and Monmouth, while they furnish fewer elements for correlation with Europe, appear to indicate that the Matawan is of Lower Senonian (Emscherian) age and that the Monmouth is of Upper Senonian (Aturian) age. There is in this an apparent agreement in the two lines of evidence. This is only apparent, however, for the meager Magothy fauna found in the New Jersey area shows a great resemblance to that of the succeeding Matawan, while in the South Atlantic Coastal Plain a flora of a Magothy facies occurs in beds inter- bedded with those carrying an invertebrate fauna of a Matawan facies. In Texas the Woodbine sand carries a flora of a Magothy facies, while the Eagle Ford formation intervenes between this horizon and that of the Austin chalk carrying Mortoniceras, which is the chief form relied upon by invertebrate paleontologists to characterize that horizon. The fact that this genus ranges upward from the Lower Cretaceous and is found in Europe and Asia as well as North America in faunas which have little else in common might raise the question of its exact contemporaneity throughout this great range. Moreover, if the Raritan is Cenomanian, as seems established, the consideration of the Matawan as Lower Seno- nian (Emscherian) involves the assumption that the Magothy also is Lower Senonian (Emscherian) and totally disregards the evidence of the flora of the Magothy and Black Creek formations, which contain a number of characteristic Turonian forms. The stratigraphic evidence for such a break between either the Raritan and Magothy or the Magothy and Matawan is wanting. It would seem, when local workers are not in agreement regarding the correlation of the faunas of the Westphalian plain with those of the Belgian border, that intercontinental correlations either on the evidence of the floras or of the faunas cannot with the facts now available be considered conclusive. A somewhat middle ground as possibly being more nearly in accord with the real situation is taken in the appended table of correlation, which is to be regarded more as a tentative suggestion than an established correlation, for which latter sufficient evidence may never become available. con H oD NVINVINKONG VLIHSV o) NVIIIV YY vLOIVd WINIAACOO AA vsootvosay ALOAGNACATIAL AIMLODVIN val a quo aIoV i E NVINOHAL, oavx0109 A a ze B AVLOG bee NILsOW ; Naag Movig NVAVLVIN hw ae = Lor i = "s 3 YOIAV p . 2 VIS as S NVINONaG VNVINOJW aaaaad HLOOWNOW br a OuaVAVN Bi 7, AATALY 5 a : < a= t i SVOOONVY ie a NVINVC, GINVUVT Aue NVQOSVNVIL Rt aqdoung HOIWALN] NUTLSGAA | TINY NATLSAA a1o) NYdLsVy *-) (S—9 “Ni ‘dN— Lf N ee g — — - —_— + = ; “SNOILVIWHOA SQOHOVLAYO . NO RRS ) SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY OF fie UPPER-CRETACEOQUS. DEPOSITS OF MARYLAND BY R.-S. BASSLER EDWARD WILBER BERRY WILLIAM BULLOCK CLARK JULIA A. GARDNER HENRY A. PILSBRY LLOYD W. STEPHENSON SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY UPPER CRE FACEOUS ALES AN BY ES Pa as Gai ae Epwarp WILBER BERRY. 1 TESA O 0 Ds ee = 9 It ae Henry A. PILsBRY. TULA UTI Ce ait espein Seg ah eS a A JuLIA A. GARDNER. MOLLUSCOIDEA. Ee FP OM OMIA ss eu sees vets tare Gy ejessi eevee “cisie aio ee JuLia A. GARDNER. Re eee) AONE tear Da MAMA Noa Sistas Veh aia aleds sin(e Seaioee 3 R. 8S. Bassuer. IS Sea GAS en i Sie ne JuLIA A. GARDNER OE TG TWA TAN fi. se oe wy dis mange e aces ws Wm. Buttock CLARK POND BilR AOA: ue Sahl ei alae da occwiee se « Lioyp W. STEPHENSON RIOT NOUVA Te og oe a cee Gea sc wecdees Epwarp WILBER BERRY. IDOE EVA eer ae lela « Sloe aves Secs viv Epwarp WILBER BERRY. MeO ELLY TAG eae cies cls cls eae wees Epwarp WILBER BERRY. ETO hdl & Bh 2. Ge Epwarp WILBER BERRY. MG HOSE MRM OREY TA cc in. ose cee Epwarp WILBER BERRY. VERTEBRATA Cass REP-EILIA Order CROCODILIA Suborder EUSUCHIA Family TOMISTOMIDAE Genus THORACOSAURUS Leidy THORACOSAURUS NEOCASARIENSIS (DeKay) Leidy Plate VIII, Figs. 1, 2 New Jersey Gavial DeKay, 1833, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist., N. Y., vol. iii, pl. iii, figs. 7-11. Gavidlis neocwsariensis DeKay, 1842, Zoology of New York, part iii, Reptiles and Amphibia, p. 28, pl. xxii, fig. 59. Crocodilus (Gavialis?) clavirostris Morton, 1844, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. ii, pp. 82-85, fig. 1. Crocodilus clavirostris Morton, 1845, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xlviii, pp. 265- 267, fig. 1. Crocodilus clavirostris Giebel, 1847, Fauna der Vorwelt, Bd. i, p. 122. Crocodilus basifissus Owen, 1849, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. v, Dr Osh) pli x, figs: 1) 2. Sphenosaurus clavirostris Agassiz, 1849, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. LV, D: L69: Sphenosaurus clavirostris Gibbes, 1849, Proc. Amer. Assn. Adv. Sci., Cam- bridge, p. 77. Sphenosaurus clavirostris Gibbes, 1851, Smith. Cont. to Knowledge, vol. ii, art. v, p. 7. Sphenosaurus basifissus Gibbes, 1851, Ibidem, p. 13. Thoracosaurus grandis Leidy, 1852, Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. vi, Deco. Crocodilus basifissus Owen, 1860, Rept. Brit. Assn., Aberdeen, p. 165. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Leidy, 1865, Smith. Cont. to Knowledge, vol. Xiv, art. vi, pp. 5, 115, pl. i, figs. 1-6; pl. ii, figs. 1-3; pl. iii, figs. 5-11. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Cope, 1867, Amer. Nat., vol. i, p. 26. 348 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Cope, 1869, Appendix B, Geol. of New Jer- sey, 1868, p. 736. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Cope, 1869, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. xiv, pp. 68, 79. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Cope, 1875, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 250. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Koken, 1888, Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gesell., Bd. xl, p. 757. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Woodward, 1890, Geol. Mag., dec. iii, vol. vii, p. 393. Thoracosaurus neocesariensis Zittel, 1890, Handbuch der Paleontologie, Ab. i, Bd. iii, p. 673. Thoracosaurus neocwsariensis Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 515. Description.—This species, the type of the genus, was figured by DeKay as early as 1833, and was rather completely described by Leidy in 1865 (op. cit.) from a nearly entire skull found in the Upper Cretaceous of Burlington County, New Jersey. This was compared with the existing Gavial of the Ganges and with European Upper Cretaceous Gavialis macrorhynchus. eidy estimated the present form to have a skull about 34 ft. in length, and he places the entire length of the animal at about 20 ft. It was thus one of the largest of the American crocodiles. It is represented in Maryland by the single fragmentary tooth figured. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. THORACOSAURUS sp. Plate VIII, Fig. 11 Description—The very much broken procelous vertebra figured is probably referable to this genus and may represent the preceding species. Occurrence.—MonmovutH Formarion. Near District Line, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 349 Family GONIOPHOLIDAE Genus HYPOSAURUS Owen HYPOSAURUS ROGERSII Owen Plate VIII, Figs. 3, 4 Hyposaurus rogersii Owen, 1849, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. v, p. 383, pl. xi, figs. 7-10. Holcodus acutidens Gibbes, 1851, Smithsonian Cont. to Knowledge, vol. ii, art. v, p. 9, pl. iii, fig. 13 (New Jersey specimen, fide Leidy). Hyposaurus rogersii Leidy, 1865, Smithsonian Cont. to Knowledge, vol. xiv, art. vi, pp. 18, 116, pl. iii, figs. 4, 16-21; pl. iv, figs. 1-12. Hyposaurus rogersii Leidy, 1865, Ann. Rept. Smith. Inst. for 1864, p. 68. Hyposaurus rogersii Cope, 1867, Amer. Nat., vol. i, p. 26. Hyposaurus rogersii Cope, 1869, Appendix B, Geol. of New Jersey, 1868, p. 736. Hyposaurus rogersii Cope, 1869, Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 80, DL iv, figs. 10, 19: Hyposaurus rogersiti Cope, 1875, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 250. ? Hyposaurus rogersii Williston, 1894, Kansas Univ. Quart., vol. iii, p. 3, pls i, figs. 4, 5. ? Hyposaurus rogersii Williston, 1898, Univ. Geol. Survey, Kansas, vol. iv, p. 76, figs. 3, 4. Hyposaurus rogersii Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 516. Description.—This species, which is the type of the genus, was described by Owen in 1849 and based upon fragmentary vertebre from the New Jersey Cretaceous. Gibbes in his description of the Mososauroid genus Holcodus, in 1851, included in this species a single tooth from New Jersey, which Leidy afterward showed was that of a Crocodilan. The latter author also described and figured several teeth from the Matawan formation of New Jersey. Similar teeth are not uncommon in Maryland in the Monmouth formation of Cecil County. They are fragmentary and much worn; conical; straight sides, except near the base; longitudinally ridged; about 3.5 cm. to 4 cm. in length and 1.5 cm. in maximum diameter. Occurrence—MoxmoutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. Collection.— Maryland Geological Survey. 23 350 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY CLass PISCES Subclass SELACHI] (ELASMOBRANCHI]I) Order PLAGIOSTOMI Suborder ASTEROSPONDYLI Superfamily GALEOIDEA Family LAMNIDAE Genus LAMNA Cuvier [Régne Animal, Tome ii, 1817, p. 126] LAMNA ELEGANS Agassiz Plate VIII, Figs. 5-7 Lamna elegans Agassiz, 1848, Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, tome iii, p. 289, pl. xxxv, figs. 1-5; pl. xxxviia, fig. 59. Lamna elegans Gibbes, 1849, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (II), vol. i, p. 196, pl. xxv, figs. 98-102. Lamna elegans Gervais, 1852, Zool. et Pal. Franc., pl. Ixxv, fig. 3. Lamna elegans Shafhautl, 1863, Stid-Bay. Leth. Geogn., p. 242, pl. lxii, fig. 6. Lamna elegans Leidy, 1872, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 166. Lamna elegans Cope, 1875, Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 362. Lamna elegans Vincent, 1876, Ann. Soc. Roy. Malacol. Belg., tome xi, p. 123, pl. vi, fig. 4. Lamna elegans Geinitz, 1883. Abh. naturw. Gesell. Isis, p. 5, pl. i, figs. 4-6. Lamna elegans Noetling, 1885, Abh. Geol. Specialk. Preussen u. Thuring. Staaten, Bd. vi, Ab. iii, p. 61, pl. iv. Lamna huttoni Davis, 1888, Trans. Roy. Dublin Soe. (II), vol. iv, p. 15, pl. iii, fig. 1: Odontaspis elegans Smith Woodward, 1889, Cat. Fossil Fishes Brit. Mu- seum, pt. i, p. 361. Lamna elegans Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 309. Lamna elegans Fowler, 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 48, figs. 16, 17. Description.—< L’espéce que je désigne sous ce nom est de forme élancée, réguliére et droite. Son épaisseur est assez considérable prés de la base de la racine, mais elle s’amincit considérablement vers la pointe. La face interne est ornée des stries verticales trés-fines et fort nombreuses, qui sont surtout distinctes pres de la base de l’émail, et s’étendent a-peu-prés jusqu’a la moitié de la hauteur du cone ou un peu au dela. Elles sont en MaAryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ool général mieux conservées dans les petites dents que dans les grandes, et tendent vraisemblablement a s’effacer 4 mesure que la dent grandit. “Les dentelons latéraux sont de trés-petites épines, qui atteignent a peine la grosseur d’une téte d’épingle ; quelquefois méme ils sont 4 peine sensibles ou manquent completement. La racine est forte; ses cornes sont trés-aiguisces, et assez rapprochées, quoique moins longues que dans le L. denticulata. a face externe est plate, voire méme un peu bombée. La face interne est trés-concave, ensorte que la dent a a-peu-prés la forme dun cone trées-effilé, coupé par le milieu. Les bords sont tranchans. L’émail descend plus bas a la face externe qu’a la face interne ; sa base est ici droite horizontale, tandis qu’elle décrit une courbe a la face interne.” —Agassiz, 1843. Occurrence.—MatTawaN Formation. Summit Bridge and Post 218, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collection —Maryland Geological Survey. LAMNA CUSPIDATA Agassiz Plate VIII, Figs. 8, 9- Lamna cuspidata Agassiz, 1843, Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, tome iii, p. 290, pl. xxxviia, figs. 43-50. Lamna denticulata Agassiz, 1848, Ibidem, p. 291, pl. xxxviia, figs. 51-53. Lamna hopei Agassiz, 1843, Ibidem, p. 293, pl. xxxviia, figs. 27-30. Lamna dubia Agassiz, 1843, lbidem, p. 295, pl. xxxviia, figs. 24-26. Lamna cuspidata Gibbes, 1849, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (II), vol. i, p. 197, pl. xxv, figs. 103-106. Lamna cuspidata Sismonda, 1849, Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Forino (II), vol. x, p. 47, pl. ii, figs. 29-32. Lamna cuspidata Leidy, 1872, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 166. Lamna cuspidata Cope, 1875, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 362. Lamna denticulata Cope, 1875, Ibidem. Lamna cuspidata Miller, 1877, Molassemeer Bodenseegeg., p. 66, pl. iii, figs. 7b, 76. Lamna cuspidata Geinitz, 1883, Abh. naturw. Gesell. Isis., p. 5, pl. i, figs. 1-3. Odontaspis hopei Noetling, 1885, Abh. Geol. Specialk. Preussen u. Thuring. Staaten, Bd. vi, Ab. iii, p. 71, pl. v, figs. 1-3. 352 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Odontaspis cuspidata Smith Woodward, 1889, Cat. Fossil Fishes British Museum, pt. i, p. 368. Lamna cuspidata Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 302. Lamna cuspidata Fowler, 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 43, figs. 12-15. Description.—* Cette espéce est trés-fréquente dans la molasse suisse. Elle a beaucoup de rapports avec L. elegans; elle est en général assez épaisse, de moyenne largeur, équilatérale, droite ou un peu courbée en dedans. Les bords sont tranchans dans toute leur longueur. la face externe est sensiblement bombée; la base de l’émail y est ordinairement échancrée 4 angle droit, tandis quelle forme un angle trés-prononcé a la face interne. Enfin, ce qui distingue particuliérement notre espéce du L. elegans, c’est quelle est lisse sur ses deux faces. Il importe d’autant plus d’avoir égard a ce caractére, que l’on a souvent pris pour des stries les scissures ou déchirures qui se forment dans l’émail, et qui sont sans doute un effet de la fossilisation ; car on les rencontre bien plus rarement dans les dents des espéces vivantes.”—Agassiz, 1843. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware; Ulmstead Point, Magothy River, and Arnold Point, Severn River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Monmoutiz Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus CORAX Agassiz . [Poissons Fossiles, tome iii, 1843, p. 228] ty CoRAX PRISTODONTUS Agassiz Plate IX, Fig. 1 Squalus sp. Morton, 1834, Synop. Org. Rem. Cret. U. S., p. 31, pl. xi, fig. 6. Galeus pristodontus Agassiz, 1835, in Morton, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xxviii, p. 277. Coraz pristodontus Agassiz, 1843, Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, tome iii, p. 224, pl. xxvi, figs. 9-13. Corax pristodontus Egerton, 1845, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, vol. i, p. 167, fig. Galeocerdo pristodontus Gibbes, 1849, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., VO] Ih Da Lo 2am loeexoxevy eal Paes Corax pristodontus Hebert, 1854, Mem. Soc. Geol. Franc. (2), tome v, p. 33798}, NL ~oaiant, Ke, f. em MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 353 Galeocerdo pristodontus Cope, 1875, U S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 295. Corax pristodontus Smith Woodward, 1889, Cat. Fossil Fishes Brit. Museum, pt. i, p. 423. Coraz pristodontus Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 309. Coraz pristodontus Fowler, 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 64, fig. 29. Description.—* Teeth broad, greatly compressed, and nearly wide as high. Crown greatly oblique to sometimes erect, low, and greatly com- pressed. Outer coronal surface usually flattened, or usually considerably less convex than inner surface, and sometimes a few basal vertical wrinkles. Latter with surface evenly convex. Apex often deflected, especially in lateral teeth. Cutting-edges finely and entirely serrated. Basal cusp sometimes present, low, broad, lateral, variable. Root very broad, deep, usually deeper than crown, compressed, surfaces slightly con- vex or inner flattened and sloping down below trenchant, so that lower pro- file is shightly emarginate. Ends of roots blunt, not produced. The lateral teeth seem to differ only in having their apices deflected to one side. Length reaches 30 mm.”—Fowler, 1911. Teeth of this low and wide compressed type are common in the Middle and Upper Cretaceous, and forms which have been referred to this species have been recorded from North America, Europe, Asia, and Africa. The species appears to have been common during Upper Cretaceous time along the east coast of North America. It ranges from the base of the Matawan upward into the Manasquan marl in the New Jersey area. In Maryland it occurs at several localities in the Matawan and Monmouth formations. South of Maryland it has been reported from South Carolina, Alabama, and Mississippi, where it is said to have come from the Eocene, but since these records are all ancient little credence can be placed in the age deter- mination, and there is little doubt but that they are entirely Cretaceous. Corax pristodontus is scarcely distinguishable from Coraxr falcatus Agassiz, a slightly smaller form with more inclined laterals found in the earlier Upper Cretaceous of America and Europe. Occurrence.—MatawaN Formation. Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. MonmourH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County; Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. 354. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Corax FALCATUS Agassiz Plate IX, Fig. 2 Corax falcatus Agassiz, 1843, Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, tome iii, p. 226, pl. xxvi, fig. 14; pl. xxvia, figs. 1-15. Corax heterodon Reuss, 1845, Verstein. bohm. Kreideform, pt. i, p. 3, pl. iii, figs. 49-71. Corax heterodon Roemer, 1852, Kreidebild. von Texas, p. 30, pl. i, fig. 8. Coraz falcatus Pictet and Campiche, 1858, Foss. Terr. Crétacé Ste. Croix, p. 80, pl. x, figs. 1, 2. Galeocerdo falcatus Leidy, 1873, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. i, p. 301, pl. xvii, figs. 29-42. Galeocerdo falcatus Cope, 1875, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 295. Coraz falcatus Smith Woodward, 1889, Cat. Fossil Fishes Brit. Museum, pt. i, p. 424. Coraz falcatus Williston, 1900, Univ. Geol. Survey, Kansas, vol. vi, p. 252, pl. xxxi, figs. 1-40; pl. xxxii, figs. 1-11. Corax falcatus Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 309. Coraz falcatus Fowler, 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 63, fig. 28. Description.—Teeth variable, smaller and relatively higher than in CO. pristodontus, moderately broad, greatly compressed. Outer coronal surface flat, inner convex. Anterior coronal margin moderately arched, apex slightly inflected. Coronal serrations generally distinct, sometimes absent in small teeth. No basal cusps. Root broad, deep, compressed, emarginate below. Length 2 cm. or less. This species is similar to the preceding, but never attains to the maxi- mum size of the latter. Like all of the species of Coraz it is only known from the teeth, which are suggestive of those of the genera Sphyrna or Carcharias, but differ in the absence of an internal cavity. Corax falcatus is a common and wide-ranging form. It is recorded from the Cenomanian or Turonian in England, France, Switzerland, Saxony, Bohemia, Galicia, and Russia ; from the Senonian of England and France. In the United States it has been recorded from the Niobrara formation of Kansas and in the Atlantic Coastal Plain from New Jersey to Texas. In the New Jersey area it appears to be confined to the Mon- mouth and Manasquan formations, while in the South it appears to be confined to earlier horizons. In Maryland it has thus far been found only in the Matawan formation. MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 355 Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware; Magothy River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Subclass TELEOSTEI Order PHYSOSTOMI Family ENCHODONTIDAE Smith Woodward (HopLopLevRip” Pictet) “Supraoccipital bone not prominent, but extending forwards to the frontals and separating the small parietals in the median line ; squamosal reduced, only partly covering the otic region, which projects laterally ; no basicranial canal; snout not produced; cheek plates well developed. Mandibular suspensorium vertical or inclined backwards, and gape of mouth wide; premaxilla delicate, considerably extended and excluding a great part of the slender maxilla from the upper border of the mouth; teeth fused with the supporting bone, not in complete sockets, those on the pterygopalatine arcade and dentary the largest. Opercular apparatus complete, with few slender branchiostegal rays and no gular plate. Vertebral centra well ossined, none with transverse processes; ribs not completely encircling the abdominal cavity ; a compound hypural bone at the base of the tail. Intermuscular bones present. Fin-fulcra absent; the rayed dorsal fin never much extended, usually near the middle of the back, and sometimes an adipose fin behind. Scales delicate or absent ; but occasional longitudinal series of scutes, the dorsal series, when present, being unpaired. “ The nearest living allies of this extinct family appear to be the Odon- tostomide and Alepisauride, in both of which the margin of the upper jaw is formed exclusively by the premaxilla, while in the first the large teeth are depressible. Only three genera are known, Odontostomus, Omosudis, and Alepisaurus (Plagyodus), all from the deep sea.”—Smith Woodward, 1901. This entirely extinct family comprises large fusiform, laterally com- pressed rapacious fishes, some of which are exceedingly abundant in the 356 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Cretaceous of various parts of the world. Nine or ten genera, chiefly Turonian and Senonian, have been differentiated, of which the largest is Enchodus, so abundantly represented by fragmentary remains in the Upper Cretaceous of North America. Genus ENCHODUS Agassiz [Poissons, Foss., Feuill. 1835, p. 55] “Trunk elongate-fusiform, both this and the head laterally compressed. Cranial roof exhibiting a deep median longitudinal depression, its lateral and occipital margins ornamented, like the other external bones, with ridges and tubercles of granoine. Mandible a little prominent, provided with an inner widely-spaced series of large slender teeth, the largest in front, also a marginal series of minute teeth, all nearly or completely solid ; premaxilla in the form of a vertical lamina, deepest in front, taper- ing behind, and with a single spaced series of small teeth; maxilla long and slender, either finely toothed or toothless at the oral border; palatine thickened and tumid, with only one large tooth fixed at its anterior end; ectopterygoid robust, with a single spaced series of large slender teeth, gradually diminishing in size backwards; no teeth barbed. Operculum strengthened on the inner side by a ridge extending horizontally back- wards from the point of suspension; branchiostegal rays about 12 to 16 in number. Vertebre 40 to 50 in number, about half being caudal; the centra at least as long as deep, constricted mesially, and marked with small irregular longitudinal ridges. All except the foremost rays of each fin finely divided distally, but none excessively elongated. No postclavicular plate. Pectoral fins large, pelvic fins much smaller and arising for far- wards; dorsal and anal fins large, neither much longer than deep, the former arising much in advance of the middle point of the trunk, the latter also far forwards; [a posterior adipose dorsal fin observed in a few well-preserved specimens;] caudal fin forked, with curved fulcral rays and stout, articulated, undivided rays at its base both above and below. Rudimentary dermal scutes, not overlapping, in a single median series between the occiput and the dorsal fin, and along the course of the lateral MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 315) line; a pair of enlarged hook-shaped dermal scutes at the base of the tail, one on either side of the caudal pedicle. “The cranial osteology of Hnchodus is best known from the specimens occurring in the English and Dutch Chalk; the trunk and fins are only satisfactorily shown in the nearly complete fishes obtained from the Upper Cretaceous of Westphalia and Mount Lebanon.”—Smith Wood- ward, 1901. About 30 so-called species have been referred to this genus. The records include the Turonian or Senonian of England, Belgium, Westphalia, Saxony, Bohemia, and Syria; the Maestrichtian of Holland; the Niobrara and Fox Hills of the Rocky Mountain province and various horizons in the Upper Cretaceous of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. EncHopus pirus (Leidy) Plate IX; Figs. 3-5 Phasganodus dirus Leidy, 1857, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. ix, p. 167. Phasganodus dirus Leidy, 1873, U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. i, p. 289, pl. xvii, figs. 23, 24. Phasganodus dirus Cope, 1874, Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Survey Terr., vol. i, no. ii, p. 43. Phasganodus dirus Cope, 1875, U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 277. Enchodus dirus Stewart, 1900, Univ. Geol. Survey, Kansas, vol. vi, pt. ii, ps3 6. Enchodus dirus Smith Woodward, 1901, Cat. Fossil Fishes Brit. Museum, pt. iv, p. 204. Cimolichthys dirus Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 390. Description.—The Maryland occurrence is based on the anterior part of a dentary 6.5 cm. in length, showing a large part of the anterior tooth on the alveolar border, 1.3 em. from the front of the symphysis; and the base of a second large tooth 2.75 cm. distant from the first and 5 cm. from the symphysis. A very much reduced tooth is situated immediately behind the first, and there are traces of a second back of it. The first and largest tooth is much enlarged at the base and coalescent with the mandible. It curves considerably forward and slightly inward, and has an estimated length of 3.5 em. The upper third is broken away. The tooth 358 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY is compressed to form a sharp anterior-lateral cutting edge, the base being excavated in front. The posterior-internal surface is full and rounded and prominently longitudinally striate. This species was described by Leidy from a fragmentary dentary bone collected from the Fox Hills Cretaceous of Dakota, and he made it the type of a new genus, Phasganodus. Cope, in 1875, pointed out its identity with the genus Hnchodus, and recently Stewart has referred material from the Niobrara formation of Kansas to this same species. The incomplete dentary figured was found in the Monmouth formation of Maryland. It is undoubtedly identical with the material described by Stewart from Kansas, but there is some question of the identity of these forms with Leidy’s type. The species has not been recorded from the New Jersey Cretaceous, although some of the detached teeth made the basis of specific names might represent it. Occurrence—MoNnMovutH ForMAtTION. Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. Order ACTINOPTERYGII Suborder HAPLOMI Family LUCIIDAE (ELOPIDAE) Genus ISCHYRHIZA Leidy [Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. viii, 1856, p. 221] IsCHYRHIZA MIRA Leidy Plate IX, Figs. 6-8 Ischyrhiza mira Leidy, 1856, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. viii, p. 221. Ischyrhiza antiqua Leidy, 1856, Ibidem., p. 256. Ischyrhiza antiqua Emmons, 1858, Rept. N. C. Geol. Survey, Eastern Coun- ties, p. 225, tf. 47, 48. Ischyrhiza mira Leidy, 1860, in Tuomey and Holmes, Post-Pleiocene Fossils of South Carolina, p. 120, pl. xxv, figs. 3-9. Ischyrhiza mira Cope, 1875, U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ii, p. 280. Ischyrhiza mira Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 398. Ischyrhiza mira Fowler. 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 167, fig. 103. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 359 Description—Teeth robust, elongate, acuminate, sigmoidal; crown conical, somewhat laterally compressed ; with a large robust quadrangular fang expanding gradually to the base, which is divided by a broad basal cleft or sinus extending antero-posteriorly and deepest posteriorly. Lateral basal margins grooved or fluted. Pulp cavity expanded within the fang, closed below and narrowing toward the crown. These teeth which apparently represent a large, powerful carnivorous sphyrenoid fish are rather widespread in the North American Upper Cre- taceous. They are referred to the entirely extinct genus Ischyrhiza Leidy, of which the present species is the type, and are known only from detached and broken teeth. The latter with their large fangs and expanded bipartite base are very characteristic. Two or three species have been described, but it is uncertain whether or not the obviously slight variations that have been recorded are of specific value. The present species was described originally from New Jersey where it ranges from the Matawan into the Monmouth or perhaps Rancocas. It occurs in the Pedee forma- tion of North Carolina and in the Eutaw of Ripley of Mississippi. It has also been recorded from the Ashley marls in South Carolina, where it may _ have been mechanically reworked from older deposits. The Maryland material well illustrates the range of variation. The largest specimen which has lost most of the crown has an indicated length of between 5 cm. and 6 cm. The crown at the base is 12.5 mm. in antero- posterior diameter and 12 mm. in transverse diameter. Hight millimeters above the base the lateral compression has made the proportion of the two diameters as 10 to 7. The fang is 3 cm. long and about 1.7 cm. square at the base. The smallest specimen is represented by the basal part of the fang which in this case is only 5 mm. square. Occurrence. Matawan Formation. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal (minimum sized form). The large specimen figured is ” without further labeled “ Matawan formation, Prince George’s County, detail. Since the bulk of the materials in this county formerly considered Matawan are now known to be of Monmouth age, it seems probable that this tooth came from the Monmouth formation. — Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. 360 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Suborder TECTOSPONDYLI Superfamily MASTICURA Family MYLIOBATIDAE Genus MYLIOBATIS Dumeril [In Cuvier, Régne Animal, tome ii, 1817, p. 137] “ Head free from the disk; so-called cephalic fin single. Teeth large, flat, sexangular, tessellated, arranged in seven antero-posterior series. The dentition of the upper jaw strongly arched antero-posteriorly, that of the lower jaw quite flat. Dental crown smooth or slightly striated ; attached surface of root longitudinally ridged and grooved. Except in very young individuals—in which the teeth are all approximately of equal size—the median row is relatively very broad, while the teeth of the three lateral series of each side are rarely broader than long. Tail with a dorsal fin near its root, generally with a posteriorly situated barbed spine. “The relative proportions of the median teeth vary with the age (or size) of the individual, the breadth gradually becoming greater with respect to the length, and in determining the fossil teeth it is necessary to allow for this change.”—Woodward, 1889. The Eagle Rays extend from the late Cretaceous to the Recent. A very large number of fossil species based on the dental pavement and caudal spines have been described especially from deposits of Tertiary age. MyYLroBaTIs oBESUS Leidy (?) Myliobatis rugosus Leidy, 1855, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 395 (non Meyer, 1844). Myliobatis obesus Leidy, 1855, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 396. Myliobatis obesus Leidy, 1877, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. (II), vol. viii, p. 236, pl. xxxi, figs. 6-10; pl. xxxiv, fig. 44. Myliobatis obesus Smith Woodward, 1889, Cat. Fossil Fishes Brit. Museum, pt. i, p. 123: Myliobatis rugosus Hay, 1902, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 179, p. 320. Myliobatis obesus Fowler, 1911, Bull. 4, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, p. 93, fig. 48. Description —* Dental plate arched in form, composed of four median teeth and at least a row of lateral teeth each side. Enamel surface in MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 361 general evenly convex. Basal surface convex, swelling to median longi- tudinal axis moderately. Transverse median sutures curve at first slightly convex back till posterior are quite convex. Vertical diameter of median teeth about five in horizontal diameter, their surfaces with usually distinct transverse or vertical wrinkles or nearly smooth. Length (width) 59 mm.”—Fowler, 1911. This species is recorded from the Monmouth and later Upper Cre- taceous formations in the New Jersey area. Only uncertainly-determined fragments represent it in the Maryland Cretaceous. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. ARTHROPODA CLass GRUSTACEA Order DECAPODA Family ASTACIDAE Genus HOLOPARIA McCoy The following species are referred to this genus with due reserve, as until the cephalothorax is known their exact position in the Astacoid series must remain doubtful. The specific characters of the fossils, how- ever, may be readily appreciated ; and the definition of the species may call attention to the matter and lead someone to search for the missing parts. Honoparia GABBI Pilsbry Plate X, Figs. 1-4, 8, 9 Holoparia gabbi Pilsbry, 1901, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 115, pl. i, figs. 11-14. Holoparia gabbi Pilsbry, 1907, in Weller, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal. vol. iv, p. 846, pl. cx, figs. 12-15. 1Former descriptions by the author have been revised in terminology and slightly changed in phrasing for this report, but only type material has been used in such revision. Information upon additional specimens is given in separate paragraphs. 362 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Description.—Left manus robust, evenly convex on both sides, but slightly more convex externally than within, the surface slightly rough- ened everywhere by small flattened, separated, scale-like asperities ; lower margin bluntly angular and marked by a slight groove; upper margin narrowly rounded, bearing two short conic spines on the portion preserved. These are inserted slightly below the edge on the inner side, and directed upward and forward; and on each side there is a half-round tubercle at the base of the dactylus. Pollex rather slender, with a series of coarse tubercles (worn flat) along its grasping edge. Dactylus armed with a short conic spine near its base (continuing the row of similar spines on the upper margin of the palm), its graspimmg face with a series of coarse tubercles worn flat. Abdominal somites with highly arched tergum, the surface punctate. This species was based upon a left hand (figs. 8, 9) and group of four abdominal somites in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. A left (figs. 3, 4) and a right hand and other fragments are in the Wagner Free Institute. The pollex is broken in both specimens, and the proximal portion of the hand is wanting. In the Wagner Insti- tute specimen the base of the dactylus remains. Breadth of hand of the type specimen 21.5 mm., thickness 13 mm. The proximal part of a manus and a carpus are preserved in specimens from the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. The carpus is somewhat like that of Homarus in shape, spinous on both sides. The surface of the manus is shown in the photograph, fig. 3. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Deep cut of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Academy of Natural Sciences, Wagner Free Institute of Science. HOLOPARIA GLADIATOR Pilsbry Plate X, Fig. 6 Holoparia gladiator Pilsbry, 1901, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 116, pl. i, figs, 15, 16: Holoparia gladiator Pilsbry, 1907, in Weller, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 848, pl. cx, figs. 16,17. MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 363 Description.—Manus long and narrow, parallel-sided, its thickness more than half the width, about equally convex on the two sides, smoothish, showing scattered punctures and under a lens a very fine punctulation ; on both sides of the hand a row of three or four small pointed tubercles run lengthwise along the median convexity; lower edge bluntly biangular. Pollex nearly double the width of the dactylus, pyriform in section, with a row of tubercles along the grasping edge. Dactylus oval in section, also bearing pointed tubercles opposed to those on the pollex. Length of manus as broken 35.3 mm.; width 11.5 mm.; thickness 7 mm. Types are No. 10,120 collection of Wagner Free Institute of Science, and consist of an imperfect manus with broken dactylus in place, a frag- ment of the pollex, apparently of the same specimen, and a fragment of another hand of larger size, width 14 mm., thickness 9 mm. They were exposed by breaking hard nodules which occur in the clay at Lenola, New Jersey. Another broken manus is in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy from the deep cut of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal in Delaware. The species is readily recognizable by the long, narrow shape of the hand and the minute punctulation of the surface, the biangular lower edge of the pollex and hand, etc. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMATION. Deep cut of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collections.—Wagner Free Institute of Science, Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Family CALLIANASSIDAE Genus CALLIANASSA Leach CALLIANASSA MORTONI Pilsbry Plate XI, Figs. 1-3 ? Callianassa antiqua Otto, 1870, Credner, Zeitsch. d. deutsch. geologisch. Gesell., Bd. xxii, p. 241. Callianassa mortoni Pilsbry, 1901, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 112, pl. i, figs. 1-7. Callianassa mortoni Pilsbry, 1907, in Weller, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 849, pl. exi, figs. 1-15. 364 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Description.—Manus rhombic, its breadth about two-thirds the length, the surface nearly smooth. The outer face is very convex, the greatest convexity being posterior and near the upper or dactylus side; there is a series of four punctures extending backwards from the base of the pollex, and three punctures on the same convex side; the posterior margin abruptly falls near the joint, a prominence bearing a group of small tubercles at the summit before the deflection. Inner surface or palm (fig. 1) much less convex than the outer, becoming concave near the lateral margins, nearly smooth, the anterior margin slightly excavated between the bases of the pollex and dactylus, and bordered there with a short row of small tubercles. On the median portion of the palm there are two punctures, marking it off into thirds longitudinally. Lateral mar- gins of the manus acute, closely, finely and regularly crenulate ; the lower margin straight, with a row of punctures along the inner side but extremely near the edge, and another less close to the edge outwardly ; upper margin deeply curved down posteriorly, produced into a deflexed lobe, and simi- larly margined with spaced punctures. Pollex about one-half the total length of the palm, curved at the tip, having a blunt median tooth and a crenulated ridge on the grasping face, the lateral edges of which are smooth except at their bases which are crenulated. The dactylus has two contiguous, crenulated ridges along the outer edge. Carpus is somewhat shorter than the palm, equally convex on both sides, with sharp, crenulated edges like the manus; more swollen distally. The lower distal angle is acute, and there is an oblique groove and a short keel bordered with small tubercles near it on the outer face. The upper proxi- mal angle is produced backward. The inner face has a small distal group of tubercles and some scattered pustules, both usually almost effaced. Merus subtriangular in section, the upper keel strongly arched, lower keel nearly straight and more strongly serrate, the middle of the very convex outer surface granulose, with two rounded tubercles at the anterior extremity; the opposite or inner face nearly flat. In all specimens pre- served with the members in place, the merus is flexed at a right angle with the carpus. MarytANp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 365 Measurements of manus in millimeters: Length exclusive Width in Length of finger the middle Thickness (a) — 29 19 9.5 (b) 25 18 11 6 The left cheliped of another specimen measures: Total length of manus, 27, palmar surface (without fingers) 20 mm.; width in middle 13 mm.; greatest length of carpus, measured obliquely 20, or from middle of distal to middle of proximal margin 14 mm.; width in middle 12 mm.; length of merus 13 mm. (No. 10,005 Wagner Free Institute of Science, Mata- wan formation of Crosswicks, N. J.) The abrupt deflection of the hind margin of the more convex face of the manus and the downward bend, posteriorly, of its upper margin (as in fig. 1) are characteristic of the species. Both chelz of a Lenola individual preserved in one nodule show the right claw to be somewhat the larger. Otherwise the two claws seem to be counterparts. I can find no other difference. It is an abundant species, known by remains of over one hundred indi- viduals, chiefly the manus only, though sometimes all of the segments of the cheliped are preserved in place; when this is the case, it is usually due to their being imbedded in hard nodules. No remains of the other limbs or the body have been found. Specimens of the manus and carpus from Bohemia Creek are entirely typical. One broad manus from Brooks estate and one from Post 218, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, differ in being broader, length of palm 18.3 mm., breadth 14.5 mm. I have seen a few examples of this broad form from New Jersey and am uncertain about its status, whether it is racial or possibly sexual. Two imperfect chelipeds, not very unlike in size, and in one nodule, were formerly recorded by me as belonging to one individual; but on renewed examination I think them remains of two individuals. The smaller cheliped of C. mortoni still remains unknown. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMATION. Post 218, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware ; Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Monmoutn Formation. Head of Bohemia Creek, Delaware; Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Maryland. 24 366 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections——Maryland Geological Survey, Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Wagner Free Institute of Science. CALLIANASSA MORTONI var. MARYLANDICA N. var. Plate XI, Figs. 9, 10 Description.—The manus resembles that of C. mortoni by having the inner face (palm) much less convex than the outer. The outer face has a longitudinal series of four punctures running to the base of the pollex, and a series of five to the base of the dactylus; it is contracted near the proximal articulation and has a group of tubercles in the crest before the constriction. The lateral margins of the manus are sharp and crenulated, the margin behind the dactylus being nearly straight, not deflected near the proximal angle as in C. mortoni. The pollex is one-third the total length of the manus, and at its base nearly one-third of the width. It hasa submedian crenulated ridge and an obtuse median tooth on the grasping margin. The dactylus is not fully exposed, but seems to be somewhat longer than the pollex. The carpus, merus, and ischium do not differ materially from those parts in C. mortont. Length of hand, exclusive of fingers, 17 mm.; breadth 12 mm.; thick- ness 6 mm. This race is separated from C. mortoni chiefly on account of the differ- ent shape of the outer margin of the hand. In over a hundred individuals seen of that species, the margin is always much more deflected near the proximal angle. The type is a complete cheliped. The example from Seat Pleasant is not fully identified, being imprefect. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat (type locality), Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Maryland; head of Bohemia Creek, Delaware. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. CALLIANASSA CONRADI Pilsbry Plate X, Fig. 5 Callianassa conradi Pilsbry, 1901, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 114, pl. i, figs. 8-10. Callianassa conradi Pilsbry, 1907, in Weller, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 851, pl. ex, figs. 18-22. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 367 Description.—Manus rhombic, the length of the palm not much exceed- ing the width, somewhat more convex on the outer than on the inner face, the outer surface neither abruptly nor deeply deflexed near the posterior margin. Surface smoothish, with some tubercles on each side of the slight excavations on both sides of the hand near the commissure between the bases of the fingers; the acute lateral edges of the hand crenulated, as in C. mortoni, but the lower edge is not deflexed posteriorly as in that species. Pollex triangular in section, the angles crenulated, the flat grasping face with a short smooth rib near thé base, which joins the keel along the outer angle of the pollex. There is no tooth on the pollex. Length of manus about 30 mm.; exclusive of pollex 18.5; width 16.5; thickness 7.6 mm. In a few specimens of the paratypic lots the dactylus remains as a short stump only. No carpus or other part is known from the New Jersey localities. Thirteen hands, probably belonging to as many individuals, are before me, the most perfect being one of two in the collection of the Wagner Free Institute of Science. The manus of C. conradi differs from that of C. mortoni in being much shorter and broader; more evenly convex on the two sides, the posterior margin of the outer side and the keel along the upper edge are not abruptly deflexed behind ; the pollex of OC. conradi has no median tooth on its grasp- ing face, which is flat with a short smooth ridge and bounded by two crenu- late angles, while in C. mortoni there is a median tooth, a crenulate ridge on the face, and no crenate angle along the lower inner part of the pollex. The carpus in a specimen from Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant (pl. A, fig. 4) is more compressed than that of C. mortoni, with the proximal end more oblique, and the short, tuberculate carina near the distal angle is much less developed. ‘There is a row of punctures along the distal border. Two specimens from two localities in Maryland seem referable to this species. That from the Brooks estate consists of a hand, not quite perfect, and the natural mold, which shows also part of the impression of the dactylus, part of the carpus and part of the merus. The specimen from Seat Pleasant is small, a hand with broken fingers. It appears that the 368 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY dactylus is decidedly longer than the pollex. The natural mold is also preserved though not perfect. The description is from the type specimen. Occurrence—MATAWAN Formation. Ulmstead Point, Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. Monmourn Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, and railroad cut west of Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collections—-Maryland Geological Survey, Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, New Jersey Geological Survey, Wagner Free Institute of Science. : CALLIANASSA CONRADI var. PUNCTIMANUS ND. var. Plate XI, Figs. 4, 5 Description.—The manus is about equally convex on both sides, as in C. conradi; sides acute and crenulated, the proximal margin outside very little contracted to the articulation. A longitudinal series of six punc- tures runs to the base of the dactylus, and another of fewer punctures to base of the pollex. The pollex is broken, but at the base it is triangular in section and found like that of C. conrad. Length of hand 16.4 mm.; breadth 13 mm. ; thickness 6 mm. Type Locality—Head of Bohemia Creek, Delaware. It differs from C. conradi chiefly in the more numerous punctures of the back of the head. None of the New Jersey individuals of C. conradi shows so many punctures. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formation. Head of Bohemia Creek, Dela- ware; Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Mary- land. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. CALLIANASSA CLARKI 0. sp. Plate XI, Figs. 6-8 Description.—The manus is somewhat more convex on its outer face; the lateral edges are pinched into acute, beautifully crenulated keels. The pollex has a low rounded median tooth on the grasping face, thereby differ- - MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 369 ing from C. conradi. ‘The dactylus is irregularly ovate in transverse sec- tion, having an acute, finely crenulated cutting edge, even with the outer side, the grasping face within this cutting edge being slightly concave and receding, then rounded, there being no angle along the inner edge of the grasping face. The back of the dactylus has two contiguous angles, one irregularly crenulated, the other finely and regularly crenulated. Later- ally, on the outside, the dactylus has a rounded longitudinal rib, and a series of punctures lies in the concavity between this rib and the cutting edge. Length of palm 10.2 mm.; breadth 7.5 mm. The carpus (of another individual) is very short and broad, sharp- edged, produced into sharp lateral angles distally; concavity for the con- dyle of the merus small. Length 8 mm.; width 12.4 mm. In the type specimen the carpus is largely concealed in a very hard nodule, which could not be further removed without danger to the speci- men. The manus has lost a large part of the surface on the exposed side, and the tips of the fingers. Another hand which has lost the fingers has two longitudinal series of punctures, four in each, on the outer side. It is also somewhat broader. Length of palm 13.5 mm.; width 10.8 mm.; thickness 4.7 mm. In this species the convexity of the two sides of the hand is less unequal than in (. mortoni, and the lateral edges are nearly straight, not defiected near the proximal angle, as in that species. The shape of the carpus is very different, if I am right in associating the example of this with the manus found at the same place. Named for Dr. Wm. Bullock Clark, director of the Survey. Occurrence—MatTAWAN ForMaTION. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. CALLIANASSA sp. undet. Plate X, Fig. 7 Description.—Two hands from the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, the palmar aspect of one of them drawn in fig. 6, are probably either the smaller claw of Callianassa or from one of the small pereopods. The 370 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY lateral edges are acutely carinate but not crenulated. The palmar face is much less convex than the back and both are rather abruptly contracted close to the wrist. The pollex is subtriangular in section. The surface is nearly smooth, without punctures. The specimen from Post 105: Length of hand with pollex 11.7 mm.: length of palm 9 mm.; breadth about 5 mm.; thickness 2.5 mm. Specimen from 14 miles east of the Maryland-Delaware Line: Length with pollex 14 mm. ; length of palm 9.8 mm.; breadth 7 mm. Callianassa clarki was found at Post 105 and C. mortoni also occurs elsewhere in the Canal. The hands described above may prove to belong to one of these species. It is a peculiar circumstance that no similar remains have been found in the New Jersey deposits, which have supplied large numbers of the large claws of Callianassa. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMATION. One and one-half miles east of the Maryland-Delaware Line on the south side Chesapeake and Delaware Canal; Post 105, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. MOLLUSCA Crass CEPHALOPODA Subclass TETRABRANCHIATA Order NAUTILOIDEA Suborder ORTHOCHOANITES Family NAUTILIDAE Genus EUTREPHOCERAS Hyatt [Proc. Am. Phil. Soc. for 1893, 1894, p. 555] Type.—Nautilus dekayi Morton. “This genus includes these forms like the type Hutrephoceras dekayt, which have globose ananepionic substages, increasing subsequently with great rapidity in all their diameters. The ananepionic and metane- pionic substages are highly tachygenic and these shells have very small, and often hardly perceptible and much flattened, umbilical perforations. The siphuncles are subdorsal from the apex through the nepionic stage in some species, in others this position is not maintained, but the siphuncle is generally in later stages near the dorsum and in the ephebic stages it is dorsal of the center. “The nepionic stage has longitudinal ridges and transverse bands, the former disappearing in adults which are smooth. The form of the whorl in section is nephritic from an early age and changes but little throughout life.. The sutures are almost straight, having but slight ventral lobes, broad ventro-lateral saddles, lobes on the umbilical zones and deep lobes in the zone of impression. There are no annular lobes at any stage of development.”—Hyatt, 1894. Etymology: evrpédys, Clasping around. 372 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY EUTREPHOCERAS DEKAYI (Morton) Plate: XE Big.79 Nautilus dekayi Morton, 1833, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xxiii, p. 291, pl. viii, fig. 4. Nautilus dekayi Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group U. S., p. 33, pl. viii, fig. 4; pl. xiii, fig. 4. ? Nautilus perlatus Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 33. Nautilus dekayi Hall and Meek, 1856, Mem. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., Bos- ton (n. s.), vol. v, p. 406. Nautilus dekayi Meek and Hayden, 1856, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. viii, p. 280. Nautilus dekayi Meek, 1859, Northwest Terr., Rep. Prog. Assinaboia and Saskatchewan Expl. Exped., H. Y. Hind., p. 91, pl. ii, figs. 9, 10. Nautilus dekayi Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. iv, p. 276. (Not N. dekayi as figured by Ernest Favre in Moll. Foss. Craie Env. de Lemberg, pl. iii, figs. 1-3.) Nautilus dekayi Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., Dp: 25: Nautilus dekayi Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 731. Nautilus dekayi Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1876, p. 277. Nautilus dekayi Meek, 1876, Rept. Inv. Cret. and Ter. Fossils, Up. Missouri, p. 496, pl. xxvii, figs. la-1c. Nautilus dekayi Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 2438, pl. xxxvii, figs. 1-6; pl. xxxviii, figs. 1-4. EHutrephoceras dekayi Hyatt, 1894, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., vol. xxxii, p. 555, pl. xiii, figs. 4-8; pl. xiv, fig. 1. Eutrephoceras dekayi Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 28. Nautilus dekayi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 817, pl. c, figs. 1-5. Description.—< Shell very ventricose, with numerous undulated, trans- verse striz ; aperture laterally and profoundly expanded.”—Morton, 1834. “ Shell subglobose, broadly rounded on the periphery and sides ; umbili- cus closed; volutions increasing rapidly in size, or more than doubling their diameter each turn, about half as wide again as high, all hidden but the last or outer one; aperture much wider than long, transversely reni- form, the lateral extremities being rounded, and the inner side deeply sinuous for the reception of the inner whorls; hp having a wide shallow sinus along the peripheral side, prominently rounded on the lateral mar- gins, and again sinuous near each umbilicus; septa moderately concave, and about sixteen or eighteen to each turn; siphuncle small, located one- fourth to one-third of the distance across toward the periphery, from the MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 373 margin of the inner side; surface of adult or medium-sized specimens nearly smooth, or having very obscure lines of growth, crossed by faint traces of longitudinal striz; on young individuals, or the inner volutions of larger ones, these lines are quite distinct in both directions, and form a very neat, concellated style of ornamentation; internal casts sometimes showing a slender longitudinal line on the center of the periphery. “The proportions are shown by the following measurements of a young individual: Length 1.84 in., breadth of aperture 1.7 in., diameter of aperture in the direction of the length or greater diameter of the shell 0.72 in. Some imperfect adult individuals before me, too much broken to afford exact measurements, were evidently as much as three times the linear dimensions of that from which the foregoing measurements were taken. “This common species has been wrongly identified with several foreign forms. D’Orbigny, in his Prodr. de Paléont., expressed the opinion that his own NV. levigatus, published in 1846 (not his NV. levigatus, 1840) is synonymous with it; also the Indian N. sphericus and N. orbignyanus Forbes, and a Chilean form referred by Professor Forbes to N. levigatus. Mr. Blanford, however, considers both of the Indian shells merely varieties of N. bouchardianus d’Orbigny, and entirely distinct from N. dekayi Morton. I have not the necessary specimens at hand to express any decided opinion in regard to the Indian shells figured by Mr. Blanford all belonging to the one species of NV. bouchardianus ; but I can fully concur with him in the opinion that they are certainly distinct from N. dekayi Morton. The latter differs, as stated by Mr. Blanford, in having its umbilicus always filled with a solid shelly kind of columella, formed by the thickening of the lip at its connection with the body of the shell on each side instead of being perforated. N. dekayi also has its aperture constantly more transverse, and its siphuncle always nearer the inner side, as may be seen by our fig. la, pl. xxvii, which represents very nearly the typical form of the species, as I know from a direct comparison with Dr. Morton’s type-specimen, now in the Museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia, from which type-specimen the fore- going outline-cut showing the position of the siphuncle was drawn. 374 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “It is true that Dr. Morton also referred doubtfully to N. dekayi under the provisional name of NV. perlatus, a more compressed form from Ala- bama, that would doubtless agree more nearly in the outline of its aper- ture, and in several other respects, with some of the Indian forms, as well as with the Chilean NV. orbignyanus Forbes. I have not seen specimens of the Alabama shell showing the position of its siphuncle, but I very much doubt its identity (judging from its form only) with N. dekayi proper, as I have seen no tendency among our specimens (that do not differ also in the position of the siphuncle) to assume this more com- pressed form.”—Meek, 1876. Type Locality —Monmouth and Burlington counties, New Jersey. This species occurs in Maryland in the form of well-preserved casts to which portions of the very thin, nacreous shell are still adherent. Occurrence.—MonmMoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, 3 miles south of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, Red Bank sand, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Ezxogyra costata zone. Extreme top of zone, North Carolina. Ripley Formation. Exogyra cos- tata zone, Eufaula, Alabama; Pontotoc, Tippah and Union counties, Mis- sissippl. Selma Chalk. Exogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, Tombigbee River and Sumter County, Alabama; east-central Mississippi. Arrialoor Formation. Southern India, Aff. Nautilus bouchardianus VOrbigny. Order AMMONOIDEA Suborder EXTRASIPHONATA Family LYTOCERATIDAE Genus BACULITES Lamarck [Prodr. de Pal., 1799, p. 80] Type.—Baculites vertebralis Lamarck. Shell slender, subcylindrical or elongate-conical in the adult stages, more or less compressed laterally, especially upon the posterior side ; cross- section ovate-trigonal or subcircular, living chamber large, produced into Etymology: Baculus, a staff. - Oo =z or MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY a ventral crest, the aperture sinuous laterally, convex dorsally and more or less linguiform ventrally; external surface striated with incrementals or even corrugated with simple or nodose coste; septe symmetrically divided commonly into six principal lobes and saddles, all of them digi- tate. Baculites like Pachydiscus is confined to the Cretaceous, although closely allied ancestral types with less complex sutures have been described from the Jurassic faunas. BACULITES OVATUS Say Plate XII, Figs. 2, 3 Baculites ovata Say, 1820, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. ii, p. 41. Baculites ovata Morton, 1828, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., lst ser., vol. vi, p. 89, pl. v, figs. 5, 6. Baculites ovatus Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xvii, p. 280; vol. xviii, p. 249, pl. i, figs. 6-8. Baculites ovatus Morton, 1830, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. Vileop. 196, pl. v, figs. 5, 6;) pl. vill, figs. 6-8. Baculites ovatus Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 42, pl. i, figs. 6-8. Baculites ovatus Marcou, 1853, Explan. Text to Geol. Map of U. S. and British Prov. N. A., p. 46, pl. vii, fig. 5. Baculites ovatus Hall and Meek, 1856, Mem. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., new ser., vol. v, p. 399, pl. v, figs. la-1e; pl. vi, figs. 1-7. Baculites ovatus Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 23. Baculties ovatus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Baculites ovatus White, 1875, U. S. Geol. and Geog. Expl. and Survey, w. 100th Merid., p. 199, pl. 19, figs. 4a-4¢, 5a-5e. Baculites ovatus Meek, 1876, Rept. Inv. Cret. and Ter. Fossils, Up. Missouri, p. 394, pl. xx, figs. la-1b, 2a-2d. Baculites ovatus Whiteaves, 1889, Cont. Can. Pal., vol. i, p. 181. Baculites ovatus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 275, pl. xlvi, figs. 3-9. Baculites ovata Say, 1896, Bull. Am. Pal., vol. i, No. 5, p. 19 (289). (Re- print, Harris.) Baculites ovatus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 26. Baculites ovatus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 821, pl. cix, fig. 5. Description.—* B. ovata, elongated; transverse septa subovate, six- lobed and a smaller one behind; lobes of the superior faces of the septa three on each side, with a minute one between, each, dentated at their edges, anterior lobe (nearest the siphuncle) small not sinuous, second lobe 376 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY with a single projection each side and sinus at tip, third lobe dilated, with a small sinus each side and more obtuse and profound one at tip, posterior lobe hardly larger than the lateral intermediate ones. Greatest diameter of the transverse section 1.2 in., smaller diameter 0.7 in. ; length of the seg- ment about 0.5 in.”’—Say, 1820. “Shell attaining a large size, elongated and rather gradually tapering; section ovate, the antisiphonal side being more broadly rounded than the opposite (or very rarely a little flattened ?) ; aperture of the same form as the transverse section; extension of the lip on the siphonal side long, tapering, and narrowly rounded at the end; lateral sinuses of same deep and about one-half to one-third the greater diameter of the shell; anti- siphonal margin of the lip prominently rounded in outline; surface of young and medium-sized specimens generally nearly smooth, while the non-septate part of the adult shell is provided with broad, undefined, obliquely-transverse ridges, or undulations, that arch parallel to the obscure lines of growth, and become nearly or quite obsolete as they approach the siphonal side, on which they are rarely represented by very small, irregular ridges, scarcely distinct from the marks of growth. ““Septa moderately closely arranged, or sometimes a little crowded ; siphonal lobe nearly twice as wide as long, and provided with two large terminal widely separated, more or less spreading branches, each of which has sometimes three, and sometimes two, nearly equal, digitate branchlets at the end, and two or three similar lateral ones on the outer side; first lateral sinus about as wide as long, but narrower than the siphonal lobe, and divided at the free end into two short, nearly equal branches, each of which is again less deeply subdivided into about two to three or four sinuous, spreading and digitate branchlets; first lateral lobe oblong-ovate, being longer and narrower than the siphonal lobe, and deeply divided at its end into two very nearly equal branches, with each four to five spread- ing and digitate subdivisions, in part generally so arranged as to give the main branches a tripartite appearance at their extremities ; second lateral sinus of nearly the same size as the first, and, excepting in unimportant details, similarly branched and subdivided; second lateral lobe broader and shorter than the first, and bearing two large, equal tripartite, sinuous, = oe MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY On and digitate terminal branches, and small digitate and simple lateral branchlets ; third lateral sinus much smaller than either of the others, with two unequal, short, sinuous and dentate terminal divisions, and a few irregular, short, smaller lateral spurs; dorsal or antisiphonal lobe (ven- tral lobe of d’Orbigny and others) scarcely as large as one of the terminal branches of the siphonal tobe, longer than wide, with three or four small lateral branches, and normally a trifid free extremity.”—Meek, 1876. Type Locality—Navesink Hills, New Jersey. Fragments of this species are rare in the Cretaceous outcropping along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal in Delaware, and, although it has been reported from Mayland, such occurrences have not been verified. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMATION. Post 218, near Summit Bridge, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey; Alabama (Morton). Prerre and up into the For Hills in Dakota, Montana, Colorado and Nebraska. BAcuLitEs ASPER Morton Plate XII, Figs. 8, 9 Baculites asper Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 43, pl. ines LZ see plexi ne. 2. Baculites asper Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., for 1861, p. 396, pl. iii, fig. 4. Baculites asper Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret and Jur., p. 23. Baculites asper ? Meek, 1876, Rept. Inv. Cret. and Ter. Fossils, Up. Mis- souri, p. 404, pl. xxxix, figs. 10a-10d. Baculites asper Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 278, pl. xlvi, figs. 10, 11. Baculites asper Johnson, 1905, Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 26. Baculites asper ? Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 823, pl. cix, figs. 6, 7. Description—* Transvyersely suboval, with prominent circumscribed Morton, 1834. Type Locality —Cahawba, Alabama. lateral nodes and numerous septa.” 378 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The single fragment collected in Maryland differs from Morton’s type in the higher lateral compression and the much less prominent nodes. The sutural characters are similar and, for that reason, they have been united until stronger evidence comes to light for their separation. Occurrence.—MAtTAWAN Formation. Post 218, Chesapeake and Dela ware Canal, Delaware. ° Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Macornuy Formation. Chlifwood clay, New Jersey. MonmoutH Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Kuraw ForMATIon (Tombigbee sand member). /Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Mor- toniceras subzone, Columbus, Mississippi; Warrior, Tombigbee and Ala- bama rivers, Alabama. ? Fow Hills. Mouth of Judith River, Montana. Family DESMOCERATIDAE Genus PACHYDISCUS Zittel [Handb. Pal., Ab. I, Bd. II, 1885, p. 466] Type.—Pachydiscus wittekinds (Schliiter ). Large yventricose, heavy-shelled Ammonoids, venter rounded; external surface corrugated with heavy, occasionally nodose ribs, either simple or bifurcating, most vigorous in young forms; sutures complex and finely serrate. The genus is widespread and abundant in the Cretaceous faunas, but is restricted, apparently, to that epoch. PacHypiIscus CoMPLEXUS (Hall and Meek) Weller Ammonites complexus Hall and Meek, 1855, Mem. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., n. s., vol. v, p. 394, pl. iv, figs. 1la-1f. Ammonites complexus Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 24. Ammonites complexus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Ammonites complexus Meek, 1876, Rep. Inv. Cret. and Ter. Fossils, Up. Missouri, p. 447, pl. xxiv, figs. la-1c. Ammonites complexus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 249, pl. xli, figs. 5-7. Pachydiscus complezus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pai., vol. iv, p. 819, pl. ci, figs. 3, 4. Etymology: waxus, thick; dicKos, disc. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 379 Description.—* Discoid ; umbilicus deep, outer volution covering one- half to two-thirds of the next one within; volutions five or more, ventri- cose, nearly twice as wide as high; ornamented on the ventral edge by about ten or twelve transverse nodes, slightly elevated, and extending out- wards in bifurcating annulations, which cross the back of the shell, unit- ing again on the oposite side in the same manner. Between these annu- lations are often other intermediate ones, which are equally prominent on the back of the shell, and die out on the ventral edge. “These nodes, although existing in the young shell, are scarcely pro- longed into annulating ridges, and the back of the shell is smooth, or marked only by the ordinary lines of growth. “Tn a young specimen 0.64 in. in diameter, aperture 0.34 in. high, and 0.49 in. wide, septa formed of three symmetrical lobes on each side. Dorsal lobe as deep as the dorsal saddle, but wider, deeply divided at its extremity, and ornamented by two large terminal branches, the outer sides of which are deeply sinuate, a large lateral oblique branch midway between the apex and base of the lobe. Dorsal saddle deeply divided at the extremity into two unequal parts; the upper one again deeply bifurcate, divisions digitate at the extremities; ventral division bifid at the tip; a small branch on each side opposite the extremity of the auxiliary lobe. Superior lateral lobe extremely contracted in the middle by the lateral branches of the saddle; divided towards its extremity into three unequal branches, the terminal one trifid at its extremity, the lateral ones scarcely digitate ; two smaller lateral branches towards the base. Lateral saddle in form like the dorsal saddle, with the ventral division larger and bipartite, corresponding to the dorsal division of the other. Inferior lateral lobe shorter than the superior ; contracted near the middle, divided into three subequal branches, the lateral ones irregularly digitate, and the terminal one trifid. Ventral saddle oblique, divided by the auxiliary lobe into two branches, which are again bifurcate, with the extremities obtusely bifid. Ventral lobe much smaller and shorter than the inferior lateral lobe, subequally tripartite, with the divisions subdigitate. A small bilobed saddle on the ventral side of the last lobe.”—Hall and Meek, 1855. 380 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “Shell compressed-subglobose ; periphery broadly rounded ; umbilicus rather small and deep; volutions five or more, broader than high, inner ones about half hidden within the dorsal groove of each succeeding turn, ornamented near the umbilicus by a row of small transversely-elongated nodes, which, on the outer whorls of larger specimens, extend outward and bifurcate, so as to form a series of rather distant obscure cost, which, with others intercalated between, pass over the periphery ; surface, so far as known, otherwise smooth, or only marked by obscure lines of growth. “'The largest specimen found (which wants the outer non-septate por- tion) measures about 1.6 in. in its greatest diameter by about 1 in. in con- vexity. Adult examples must have been at least 2 in. broad, and may have attained a considerably larger size. “Septa crowded and complex; siphonal lobe somewhat longer than wide, with its body forming about one-third of its breadth, and bearing three opposite, more or less divided and digitate branches, the two ter- minal of which are larger than the others and show a tendency to bifur- cate ; first lateral sinus as long and nearly as wide as the siphonal lobe, with a narrow, somewhat zigzag body, provided with one or two more or less digitate, alternately arranged lateral branchlets, and two much larger unequal, tripartite and digitate terminal branches; first lateral lobe of the same length as the siphonal, with a narrow body and three or four more or less deeply divided and variously digitate lateral branches and a terminal trifid central branch; second lateral sinus a little smaller than the first, but very similar to it in all its details, excepting that its corre- sponding branches are on opposite sides; second lateral lobe about three- fourths as long and nearly as wide as the first, which it nearly resembles in its branches, excepting that it has one lateral branch less on each side; third lateral sinus shorter than the second and bearing about the same relations to it in its branchings that the second lateral lobe does to the first; third lateral lobe about two-thirds as long and nearly as wide as the second, with three subequal, spreading and digitate terminal branches; fourth lateral sinus less than half as large as the third, oblique and usually tripartite at the end, the branches being nearly simple. Beyond this there - MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 381 are one or two very small, oblique, nearly simple lobes near the umbilical margin.”—Meek, 1876. Type Locality—Great bend of the Missouri, below Ft. Pierre, South Dakota. The species is represented only by fragments, but these retain clearly defined sutures which agree in all essential details with those of Meek’s type. Occurrence.—MaTawaN Formation. Camp U & I, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Pierre. Western Interior. Family COSMOCERATIDAE Genus SCAPHITES Parkinson [Organic Remains of a Former World, vol. iii, 1811, p. 145) Type.—Scaphites equalis Sowerby. “A fossil concamerated shell, commencing with spiral turns; the last of which, after being elongated, is reflected towards the spiral part.’— Parkinson, 1811. “ Shell oval, subcircular or elliptic in general outline, more or less com- pressed or sometimes gibbous; volutions contiguous or variously embrac- ing in young shells, but last one in the adult more or less deflected and extended from the others, and finally curving backward again; aperture oval or subcircular; lip with a small rim or inflection, but without appen- dages; septa symmetrical, regularly divided into from four to six lobes and sinuses, nearly always with paired branches, excepting the inner lobe, which is often very small, and sometimes simple; siphonal lobe generally nearly or quite as large as the first lateral; surface merely costate, or also variously nodose ; periphery rounded, or, in nodose species, often somewhat flattened and margined on each side (especially of the last turn) by a row of larger nodes, rarely with a central row between.”— Meek, 1876." Etymology: cxadirns, a small boat. *Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., vol. ix, p. 413. 25 382 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY SCAPHITES HIPPOCREPIS (DeKay) Morton Ammonites hippocrepis DeKay, 1827, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., vol. ii, pp. 273-277, pl. v, fig. 5. Scaphites cuvieri Morton, 1827, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. vi, p: 109) pl. vii, fig. 2: Scaphites hippocrepis Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 41, pl. vii, fig. 1. (S. cuvieri on plate.) Scaphites hippocrepis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and JUG, De 24: Scaphites hippocrepis Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Scaphites hippocrepis Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 262, pl. xliv, figs. 8-12. Scanhites similis Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 267, pl. xliv, figs. 1, 2. Scaphites hippocrepis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 27. Scaphites similis Johnson, 1905, Ibidem. Scaphites hippocrepis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 826, pl. cvii, figs. 3-6. Description.—* Externally smooth, with slight transverse elevations, which in the smaller whorls are very distinct ; each whorl envelopes one- half of the internal contiguous whorl, and thus gives to the septum a peculiar lunated appearance. This is supposed to be the last chamber, and a considerable prominence on each side near the outer lip may be con- sidered as analogous to corresponding parts in the Nautilus, where the lips fold round in order to be connected with the sides. ‘he septum irregular, with tubercles on its surface, which towards its junction with the sides of the shell assume a branched appearance similar to the divisions of the Baculites. The outline of the septum, as may be seen by reference to the figure, is semi-lunated, with the horns produced and somewhat approximated. Thickness one inch. Conjectured diameter of the whole shell two inches.”—DeKay, 1828. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation Merchantville clay, New Jersey. Ao oe eine MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 383 SCAPHITES CONRADI (Morton) D’Orbigny Plate XII, Fig. 1 Ammonites conradi Morton, 1834, Synop. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 39, pl. xvi, figs. 1-3. ? Scaphites pulcherrimus Roemer, 1841, Verst. Norddeutschen Kreidegeb., p. 91. Scaphites conradi d’Orbigny, 1850, Prodr. de Paléont., vol. ii, p. 214. Ammonites dane d’Orbigny, 1850, Ibidem, p. 213. Ammonites nebrascensis Owen, 1852, Rept. Iowa, Wisconsin and Minnesota, Deoid, Die Vili, fe. 3; plvix, fig.2: Scaphites conradi Meek and Hayden, 1857, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., for 1856, p. 281. Scaphites conradi Meek, 1876, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Territories, vol. ix, p. 430, pl. xxxvi, figs. 2a-2c. Description. Much compressed ; one complete volution and part of a second, the smaller being received into and concealed by the larger; five or six rows of tubercles on each side, the outer ones terminating at the peripheral margin, the inner ones at the internal margin of the whorl; tubercles united by subangular, slightly curved cost. Periphery sub- convex, and marked with three or four delicate, longitudinal lines. Septz innumerable, extremely tortuous and intricate. Largest diameter nearly two inches. Thickness half an inch.”—Morton, 1834. “Shell short-oval-subdiscoid or subcircular in outline, and rather strongly compressed, often attaining a very large size; section of volutions oval, being higher than wide; inner turns closely involute and deeply embracing, generally nearly rounded on the periphery; umbilicus small ; deflected part of outer volution very short, and scarcely, or not at all, free at the aperture, which is oval, or with inner side more or less sinuous ; sur- face ornamented with moderate-sized, straight, or sometimes slightly arched coste, some of which bifurcate once or twice, while shorter ones are occasionally intercalated between the others; cost all passing nearly straight across the periphery, but often becoming nearly or quite obsolete toward the aperture on the non-septate deflected part of the outer volu- tion—all occupied by the little nodes of the lateral surfaces, of which about six to eight concentric rows may usually be counted on each side of the volutions; nodes of outer row around each margin of the flattened periphery larger than the others, and sometimes compressed. 384 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “Septa rather deeply divided into four principal lobes and as many sinuses on each side of the siphonal lobe, which is nearly oblong in form, about twice as long as wide, and bears three slender digitate main branches on each side, the two terminal of which are a little longer than the others; first lateral sinus as long as the siphonal, and a little wider, provided with three nearly equal, slender, deeply incised and digitate ter- minal branches and smaller lateral divisions; first lateral lobe as long as the siphonal, and nearly of the same breadth at its free end, where it is provided with two unequal branches, the larger of which (that on the inner side) is subdivided into three digitate branchlets, and the smaller into two, while its slender body supports one or two small, partly digitate, diverging lateral branchlets; second lateral sinus shorter than the first, and scarcely more than half as wide, with two nearly equal bifid and ser- rated terminal branches, and several short obtuse, irregularly notched, alternating lateral divisions, the sinuses between which are so deep as to give the body a very narrow, zigzag appearance; second lateral lobe a little more than half as long as and wide as the first, and provided with two bifid and digitate terminal branches and one small, nearly or quite simple, diverging lateral branchlet on each side of its slender body; third lateral sinus shorter than the second, but of nearly the same breadth, with a very slender body and two nearly equal, irregularly trifid sub- divisions ; third lateral lobe rather more than half as long and wide as the second, and very similarly formed; fourth lateral sinus half as long and wide as the third, with two small, irregularly serrated, terminal branches ; fourth lateral lobe small, and bifid at the end, the two divisions being very short and bi- or tri-dentate. “Length of largest example, 6.30 inches; height of same, 5.70 inches; convexity, about 2.70 inches. “ . .. . The specimens of this species figured by Dr. Owen under the name Ammonites nebrascensis have the deflected part of the outer volu- tion broken away, in which condition they are, of course undistinguishable from the genus Ammonites, as formerly understood in its more compre- hensive signification. ————= ——s ” MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 385 “ At least in external characters, S. pulcherrimus of Roemer, cited doubtfully in the foregoing synonymy, seems to be very closely allied to this species, and I am much inclined to believe that a comparison of speci- mens may show them to be identical. As Roemer does not figure the septa of his shell, however, and only illustrates the exterior of an imperfect specimen, this question can only be settled by a direct comparison of the shells themselves, or of good figures.”—Meek, 1876. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Coilections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution —Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Prairie Bluff, Alabama. Fox Hills, Western Interior. Genus PLACENTICERAS Meek [Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. xi, 1870, p. 429] Type-—Ammonites placenta DeKay. “ Shell with the very narrow periphery truncated, and often provided with a row of compressed alternating nodes along each margin; volu- tions each about three-fourths embraced by the next succeeding outer one; septa with the lateral sinuses provided with more or less branched and digitate terminal divisions, umbilicus small or moderate.”—Meek, 1876." PLACENTICERAS PLACENTA (DeKay) Meek Plate XII A Ammonites placenta DeKay, 1828, Ann. N. Y. Lyc. Nat. Hist., vol. ii, p. 278, pl. v, fig. 2. Ammonites placenta Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xvii, p. 279; vol. xviii, pl. ii, figs. 1-3. Ammonites placenta Morton, 1830, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., MOV, DaLoo, pl. Vv, fig- 4. Ammonites placenta Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. Bow Die iy ese dl) 2. Ammonites placenta Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 23 (in part). Etymology: Placenta, a flat cake; xépas, horn. 1Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., vol. ix, p. 463. 386 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Ammonites placenta Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Placenticeras placenta Meek, 1876, Rept. Inv. Cret. and Ter. Fossils, Up. Missouri, p. 465, pl. xxiv, figs. 2a-2b. Ammonites (Placenticeras) placenta Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Sur- vey, vol. xviii, p. 255, pl. xl; pl. xli, figs. 1, 2. Placenticeras placenta Hyatt, 1903, Ibidem, vol. xliv, p. 211, pl. xxxix, figs. 3-63, pl. xl) figs: 152. Placenticeras placenta Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 27. Placenticeras placenta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. lV,)D. 050, Diy Civ, Te. 65) ple cv, ae. 1. Description.—< Orbicular. Sides diminishing rapidly from the center to the circumference, where they form with each other a very acute angle. The whole external and internal surfaces marked by numerous minute arborescent sutures. Septum sinuous, smooth, except where it united with the points of the shell. Here the septum is furnished with robust branched tubercles, and corresponding depressions for the reception of similar tubercles from the adjoining septum. Siphunculus conspicuous, cylindrical, and funnel-shaped as it approaches the septa. Placed on the margin nearest the center of the whole shell. Thickness 1.8, presumed diameter 6.5.”—DeKay, 1828. “Shell attaining a large size, subdiscoid or lenticular with a deep and distinct umbilicus, the sides of which are gently rounded to the surface of the volution, exposing only a very small portion of each of the inner volu- tions within it. Dorsum of the shell narrowly rounded and the sides of the volution gradually diverging from its edge to the point of greatest thickness, which is only a short distance outside of the umbilicus. Aper- ture elongate sagittate; on a cast before me where the volution has a width, from the dorsum to the umbilicus, of 44 in., the greatest thickness from side to side is just 2 in., the diameter of the shell being 83 in. The surface of the shell I have not seen on New Jersey specimens. “ Septa closely interlocking, the lobes and their sinuses being of pro- portionally small size, but very complicated, varying greatly in this par- ticular with the age of the shell. The interlocking of the septa is so great in the very fine specimen mentioned above that it is impossible satisfac- torily to trace any single one entirely across the volution. The lobes in the larger portion of the volution appear to be ten in number exclusive of ie. : 4 MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ew) CO -~2 the dorsal lobe, and to be somewhat smaller than the corresponding sinuses, except the second and third. The dorsal or siphonal lobe is very wide and deeply forked. The third lateral lobe, or fourth counting the dorsal, is larger than any other, with two large lateral processes and a bifid extremity. The others are generally trifid to the fifth or sixth, beyond this a few of them are bilateral with two divisions on each side; some of the inner ones are long and clavate, with three or four slight projections, while the two inner ones are only serrate on the sides with a perceptibly swollen extremity. There are intermediate lobes between all the prin- cipal ones, except the last two, on the largest specimen in hand, but they vary in size and complication according to their position; that dividing the first sinus being about equal in form and size to the seventh lateral lobe. The first sinus is large and broad, each of its main divisions about equal in size to the third sinus.”—Whitfield, 1892. Placenticeras placenta is known within the area under discussion only from the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, the general area of the type locality. The individuals are all of them from a ferruginous matrix, and though far from perfect the characteristic sutures are sufficiently distinct on all the fragments so that there is no doubt about their determination. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMaAtIon. Posts 249, 208, 105, Chesa- peake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; ? Arnold Point, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Magothy Formation.. Cliffwood clay, New Jersey. Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, Marshalltown clay marl, Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Pierre. Western Interior. 2? Ripley Formation. ‘Tennessee (Morton). Austin Chalk. Texas, Aff. Ammonites guadaloupe Roemer. Trichinopoli Formation. Southern India, Aff. Ammonites guadaloupe Roemer. 388 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Family ENGONOCERATIDAE Genus SPHENODISCUS Meek [4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey, Terr., 1871, p. 298] Type—Ammonttes lenticularis Owen. “ Shell with periphery cuneate; umbilicus very small; volutions each almost entirely embraced by the succeeding one; septa with the first five or six lateral sinuses provided with only a few short, nearly simple, obtuse divisions; while the others are simple, and usually broadly reniform at the ends.”—Meek, 1876.’ SPHENODISCUS LOBATUS (Tuomey) Meek Plate XIII, Fig. 10 Ammonites lobata Tuomey, 1854, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. vii, p. 168. Ammonites lobatus Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and JUL, ps 24. Ammonites lobatus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Sphenodiscus lobatus, Meek, 1876, Rept. Inv. Cret. and Terr. Fossils, Up. Missouri, p. 463. Ammonites (Sphenodiscus) lenticularis Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 258, pl. xli, figs. 8, 9. Sphenodiscus lobatus Hyatt, 1903, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xliv, p. 66, pli svi; figs. 1, 23 pl vil, figs: 1, 2) pli figs) 11-13" Sphenodiscus lobatus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 828, pl. evi, figs. 1, 2. Description.— Shell discoid, smooth, thin towards the circumference ; dorsal lobe finely serrate; lateral lobes terminating in large bilobed cells. . ... This fossil, of which I have only a fragment, resembles A. placenta but is distinguished from it by the remarkable cells that terminate the lateral lobe.”—Tuomey, 1854. “A fine specimen .... from Ripley group, Lander’s Mill, Tippah County, Mississippi, is 111 mm. in diameter. .... There are obscure fold-like costae indicated outside of the greatest transverse diameter, which is nearly central; internally the surface is slightly concave. There are no umbilical shoulders and no flat umbilical zone and umbilical open- Etymology: ogy, wedge; disxos, disc. +Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., vol. ix, p. 463. a MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 389 ings are shallow. The shell must have been very thick between the volu- tions, and may have much contracted the opening of the umbilicus. There were twelve lobes and thirteen saddles on the oldest part of the volution. The flat siphonal saddle has a minute saddle in the center and a couple of inflections or marginal lobes on either side of this, and then at the ends two small round saddles. The ventral lobe is very broad and the two arms also broad and obscurely trilobate, each lobe being subdivided by a minute saddle. The first, second and third lobes are broad at top and have an unequal number of small short branches, as if they were derived from the tritid type. They are all probably, however, derived from a bifid type, unless exception may be made for the branches of the ventral lobe. “The remaining lobes have one large median saddle and an equal num- ber of small lobes as if derived from the bifid type. There is a series from a primitive bifid lobe, the eleventh, and only the twelfth lobe is single. On the right side the twelfth lobe is on the line of involution, whereas on the left side that line is occupied by a saddle. The lobes are very short and broad. “The first six saddles have broad phylliform bases and the first five are bifid on both sides, being equally divided by a small median lobe, the sixth is transitional and entire; the remaining saddles are of the same type, but so short and broad that they appear to be flattened at the base, and in fact are approximations to that type.”—Hyatt, 1903. Type Localiy—Noxubee County, Mississippi. Sphenodiscus lobatus is well characterized by the much compressed len- ticular outline. The shell substance is very thin, showing exquisite irrides- cent colors and is striated with faint and evenly spaced incrementals. All of the individuals upon which the sutures can be traced are referable to the race which Hyatt proposed to isolate under the name Beecheri, char- acterized by a slightly higher complexity of the suture line. The differ- ences are no greater, however, than those exhibited by other species, and as they have, apparently, neither geographic nor stratigraphic significance, there seems to be no reason for recognizing them. The species occurs quite abundantly throughout Prince George’s County, but it is exceedingly difficult to remove the soft and crumbly 390 SysTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY shells from their matrices without injuring them. ‘lhe form has been con- fused in the synonymies with S. lenticularis Owen, from the Fox Hills Group of the Upper Missouri. The east coast form differs from that of the interior by the greater complexity of the sutures, particularly the saddles. Occurrence-—MONMOUTH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly, 1 mile west of Friendly, McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collection —Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution. Jersey. Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, Magothy Formation. Cliffwood clay, New Marshalltown clay marl, Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Peedee Sand. North and South Carolina. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone. ELatreme top of zone, Lowndes, Tippah and Union counties, Mississippi. | Selma Chalk. Hxogyra costata zone, Starkville, Mississippi. lox Hills. Western Interior, Aff. Sphenodiscus lenticularis. Family PRIONOTROPIDAE Genus MORTONICERAS Meek [Inv. Pal., vol. ix, 1876, p. 448] Type.—Ammonites vespertinus Morton. (= A. texanus Roemer.) “ Shell discoid; periphery with a simple, low, central keel, and a more or less defined sulcus on each side of it, the sulci being generally each mar- gined externally by a row of compressed nodes; umbilicus wide; volu- tions narrow, slightly embracing, and ornamented by regular, simple, straight, tuberculated coste. Septa in the typical species with three lateral lobes on each side, the first one being longer than the siphonal lobe, with tripartite extremity, the terminal division being deeply bifid; the second and third lobes much smaller and more or less tripartite or dentate ; first and second lateral sinuses more or less nearly equally bipartite or bilobate at the ends. Shells of this genus will be distinguished from the restricted genus Ammonites by their always single peripheral keel, Etymology: ‘‘ Dedicated to Dr. Samuel George Morton, deceased.” MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 391 straighter and differently tuberculated costa, and differences in the forms and proportions of its septa, lobes and sinus.”—Meek, 1876. MorroNnIcERAS DELAWARENSIS (Morton) Plate XII, Fig. 7 (2) Ammonites delawarensis Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xviii, pl. ii, fig. 4. Ammonites vanuxemi Morton, 1830, Ibidem, pl. iii, figs. 3, 4. Ammonites delawarensis Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., Pp: 37,, pl. ii, fig. 5. Ammonites vanuxemi Morton, 1834, Ibidem, p. 38, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4. Ammonites delawarensis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 24. Ammonites delawarensis Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Ammonites delawarensis Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 252, pl. xiii, figs: 6-9; pl. xlili, figs. 1, 2. Ammonites vanuxemi Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, Dp. 2538; pl. xii, figs. 1-5. Ammonites delawarensis Roberts, 1895, Johns Hopkins Univ. Cire., vol. xv, No. 121, p: 16. Ammonites delawarensis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 27. Ammonites vanuxemi Johnson, 1905, lbidem. Mortoniceras delawarensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 837, pl. ciii, fig. 1; pl. civ, figs. 1-5. ; Description.—* Volutions uncertain; each whorl] furnished with ele- vated transverse ridges, which bifurcate about half-way across and ter- | minate in prominent tubercles on the margin; ridges marked by three or four conspicuous nodes; back between the tubercles convex; probable diameter from 8 to 12 in.”—Morton, 1834. “The shell seems to have been a very variable one, especially so when different periods of growth are considered. The young form was described by Dr. Morton as A. vanuxemt, in which condition it is somewhat discoid, with a moderately large umbilicus with vertical sides; about one-half only of the volution being embraced by the succeeding one; the narrow dorsum being triply keeled; the marginal keels being formed of obliquely elon- gated nodes formed by the extremities of the numerous, rounded coste which cross the sides of the volution. A row of nodes marks the ends of the costze along the margin of the umbilicus, and three other lines occur = 392 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY at nearly equal distances apart, between the first and the marginal row, which forms the lateral keel. When more advanced in growth the sides become rounded and convex; the dorsum proportionally wider and less distinctly keeled ; the volutions somewhat more inyolyed within the outer one, which gives a correspondingly narrower umbilicus in proportion to the entire diameter; the ridges crossing the sides are proportionally less elevated and the nodes less conspicuous. In a large cast sent me, as one of the type specimens, from the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, the thickness at the edge of the umbilicus is 22 in., when the width of the volution is 3f in. A small specimen, apparently entirely uncompressed, presents a width on the side of the volution of three-eighths of an inch, and a diameter of one-sixteenth less at the edge of the umbilicus. The same features of the surface are present on both specimens, differing only in degree. The septa are marked by three lobes and an imperfect fourth one on the inner margin, and by three sinuses. The dorsal lobe has a pair of short, principal, digitate branches, with several small digitations along its sides. First lateral lobe moderately large, with four principal, much serrated branches, and two or more minor ones on the neck. The second lateral is irregularly branched, having two or three divisions, and the one bordering the umbilicus has the margin simply undulated. The first sinus is very large and divided in the middle by a long, slender, digitate, minor lobe, which extends nearly or quite half the length of the dorsal lobe. The second sinus is not more than two-thirds the size of the first and far less distinetly divided. The small umbilical sinus has the margin rather deeply undulated only. The margins of the sinuses are clavately undulated and those of the lobes more sharply serrated; the number and complication of these features varying, of course, with the size and age of the shell. In the young specimens .. . . the complications of the lobes and sinuses are more simple, although all the features are present.” —Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality. Lower beds of Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. As Mortoniceras delawarensis is represented in Maryland by fragments, there is little hope of determining its relationship to M. vanuxemi Morton. Both forms occur in the Merchantville clay marl of the Matawan of New co MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 393 Jersey, and Weller believed that the differences were due to age char- acters rather than specific. Whitfield’s position was contradictory, but his final opinion seemed to be in favor of the separation of the forms, because of the higher lateral compression and the finer, less elevated trans- verse ridges of the M. vanuxemi. These characters he believed to be present in the M. vanuxemu at every stage of growth, and much more con- spicuous than in M. delawarensis of the same size. The flattened center with the raised evenly rounded median keel margined laterally by promi- nent tubercles, the outposts of the more or less irregularly bifurcating transverse ribs and the serrated sutures, serve to diagnose this species even when in a fragmentary condition. Occurrence.—MatTawaN Formation. Near Summit Bridge, Chesa- peake and Delaware Canal, Post 105, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware ; Ulmstead Point, three-quarters of a mile southeast of Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Subclass DIBRANCHIATA Order BELEMNOIDEA Family BELEMNITIDAE deBlainville Genus BELEMNITELLA d’Orbigny [Pal. Franc. Terr. Crét. Céphalopodes, vol. i, 1840, p. 59] Type.—Belemnites paxillosus Lamarck = Belemnitella mucronatus Schlottheim. “Guard cylindrical or more or less clavate, provided with a deep conical cavity in the anterior end for the reception of the phragmocone, and usually more or less pointed behind ; wall of the conical cavity divided by an open, longitudinal linear slit down the ventral side; surface orna- mented on the ventral side by distinct vascular (?) markings, and having Etymology: Diminutive of Bé\euror, a dart. 394 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY on the dorsal side a broad flattened ridge; phragmocone nacreous, and provided with a single dorsal ridge and a ventral process, and often with a minute bulb at the apex.”—Meek, 1876." The genus is restricted in its distribution to the Middle and Upper Mesozoic. BELEMNITELLA AMERICANA (Morton) Plate XII, Figs. 4-6 Belemnites subconicus Morton, 1828, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. vi, p. 91, pl. v, fig. 7. (Not B. subconicus Lam.) Belemnites americanus Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. £ci., lst ser., vol. xvii, p. 281; vol. xviii, pl. i, figs. 1-3. Belemnites americanus Morton, 1830, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., voi. vi, p. 190, pl. viii, figs. 1-3. Belemnites americanus Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 34, pl. i, figs. 1-3a. Belemnitella americana Emmons., 1858, Rept. N. C. Geol. Survey, p. 246, fig. 101. Belemnitella paxillosa Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Athi joy, Ase Belemnitella mucronata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 375, figure; p. 731. Belemnitella paxillosa Conrad, 1868, Ibidem, p. 731. Belemnitella americana Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 280, pl. xlvii, figs. 1-11. Belemnitella americana Roberts, 1895, Johns Hopkins Univ. Cire., vol. xv, No. 121, pp. 16, 17. Belemnitella americana Johnson, 1905, Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 28. Belemnitella americana Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iV; D: 609, Dl. Cix, figs. 1-4) Description.—* Stylet or guard rather large, solid and heavy, often becoming thickened with age so as to be proportionally much larger in diameter as compared with smaller individuals. Specimens varying from 3 in. to nearly 4 in. in length below the base of the slit, the larger ones evidently having a length of fully 6 in. from the lower extremity to the top of the internal cavity or conotheca. General form triangularly cylindrical in the upper part, becoming flattened on the ventral side in the 1Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., vol. ix, p. 501. - ee eee ee TS MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 395. lower port, with frequently a shght mucronate extremity, which when broken generally shows a slight central perforation, as do many of those which are destitute of this pointed extremity. In many old examples the extremity is solid .... while in the largest individual which I have observed from New Jersey .... there is yet a slight perforation. I have never seen the mucronate point exceeding one-sixth of an inch in length. The upper end of the stylet or guard, from about the base of the internal cavity, gradually expands upward and becomes very thin on the edge, and the inner surface of the wall often bears the marks of the transverse septa of the phragmocone. At about the base of the cayity the external diameter is less than below, and in some examples the lower portion is considerably expanded as in the . .. . typical specimen of Dr. Morton’s var. A B. suffusiformis, while in others there is almost a regular decrease downward to near the extremity, which is usually obtusely rounded except for the mucronate point occasionally seen. Very young specimens often present a long slender extremity. On the ventral side, the slit extends fully one-third of the length of the shell, where the walls of the upper portion are preserved to near their full length, which is seldom the case; its width in the lower half often being little more than the thickness of heavy writing paper. The flattening of this side of the stylet commences near the base of the slit and extends almost to the lower extremity of the guard. On the dorsal side there is a raised elongate lanceolate area, which is narrow and prominently angular in the upper part of the body, but is flattened or simple depressed convex on the sur- face and gradually widens below the base of the slit so as to become from half the entire width of -the shell to almost its equal in width, but pro- duces a slight angularity on this side throughout the entire length. The entire surface is usually much roughened when not worn, the roughening being greatest on the ventral side, while laterally this roughening produces vascular lines running obliquely backward in crossing from the ventral to the dorsal surfaces, and on the raised lanceolate area of the dorsal surface the markings are finer and arranged so as to produce longitudinal lines, or interrupted strie..... 396 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “The phragmocone is seldom seen showing the lines of septa, and when seen they appear to be only external or marginal. Among the few bearing the lines which I have examined none have shown the septa extending across. ‘This body is rather abruptly obconical, and is just a little ovate in transverse section, one side being a very little angular and with a raised, rounded longitudinal ridge, corresponding to the angularity of the solid fissure of the guard being regularly curved, as is the inside of the cavity itself. The lines of septa are very numerous and closely arranged near the pointed end, but gradually and regularly increase in distance from each other, so that where the diameter of the cone reaches five-eights of an inch, the septe are fully a twelfth of an inch apart. In their direction across the cone they are nearly straight, except on the angularity, where they are slightly advanced. The position of the siphuncle I have not observed. “ The substance of the guard is quite dense, and is transversely fibrous, the fibers being very slightly directed downward from the initial line, which is never quite central but is usually placed considerably nearest to the fissured margin of the guard.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality—Arneytown, New Jersey. Belemnitella americana is known in Maryland only from Bohemia Creek, Cecil County. It is perhaps the most valuable horizon marker of the Cretaceous, since it has never been reported from either above or below the Monmouth and is determinable from the merest fragment. Occurrence—Monmoutu Formation. Briar Point, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; 1 mile south of Bohemia Mills, head of Bohemia Creek, Bohemia Mills, 1 mile southwest of Bohemia Mills, Cecil County, Maryland. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution.—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Peedee Sand. North and South Carolina. Selma. Hxogyra cos- tata zone, east-central Mississippi, Lee and Tippah counties, Mississippi; Wilcox and Sumter counties, Warrior and Tombigbee rivers, Alabama. Senonian. Europe, Aff. Belemnitella mucronata. - crass GASTROPODA Order OPISTHOBRANCHIATA Suborder TECTIBRANCHIATA Family ACTEONIDAE Genus ACTEON Montfort [Conch. Syst., vol. ii, 1810, p. 314] Type.—Voluta tornealis Gmelin. Shell thin, ovate; spire usually prominent, acutely tapering; nucleus rather small, twisted, heterostrophous; principal sculpture spiral; aper- ture entire, elongate; rounded anteriorly; columella furnished with a single, slightly oblique plication ; umbilicus imperforate. The genns is indicated in the Triassic and reached its maximum develop- ment in the Kocene, though it persisted with diminished prominence through the later Tertiary and to the present day. The living species, though comparatively few in number, have a wide geographic range. A. Whorls very broadly convex; spiral sculpture uniform in character over the entire external surface........................-Acteon linteus B. Whorls flattened laterally; cylindrical; exceedingly slender; spiral sculpture evanescent on the posterior portion of the whorls. Acteon gabbana ACTEON LINTEUS Conrad Plate XVIII, Figs. 3, 4 Solidulus linteus Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iii, Deoo4, pl. xxv, ne 10. Description.—* Elliptical, with very numerous close revolving lines, most distinct on the inferior half; interstices regularly and elegantly striated transversely. A beautiful species, but the specimen much dis- torted, which I have endeavored in the figure to restore to something of its original shape.”—Conrad, 1858. Etymology: ’Ixcraioy, dwelling on the coast. 26 398 SysTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Type Locality.—Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. Shell ovate to subcylindrical in outline; height of aperture more than one-half the total altitude; whorls five or six in number, minutely tabu- lated, feebly inflated, increasing in size with a moderate degree of rapidity ; external surface sculptured with fine, regularly spaced, squarely chan- nelled, linear sulci, seven or eight in number upon the penultima, and between twenty-five and thirty on the body ; inter-areas low and flattened, more than double the width of the sulci; fortuitous secondary spirals developed midway between the primaries on the medial portion of the ultima ; sulci microscopically punctated by the incrementals ; suture lines distinct, impressed; body whorl evenly rounded at the base; aperture rather narrow; outer lip almost vertical, patulous anteriorly; inner lip constricted at the base of the ultima; columella reinforced near its extremity and bearing a single very oblique plication, which almost or quite evanesces before reaching the aperture; parietal wall entirely free from callous. Dimensions (figured specimen).—Altitude 14 mm., maximum diam- eter 5.7 mm. The Maryland species is quite certainly identical with Conrad’s Solidu- lus linteus from the Ripley of Tippah County, in spite of the dissimilarity in the two figures. Conrad’s figure is a reconstruction made from a badly crushed individual with the aid of his imagination, and is inaccurate in the relative proportions of spire and body whorl and in the outline of the aperture. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Ow] Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. ACTEON GABBANA Whitfield Actwonina biplicata Gabb, 1861, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1860, p. 93, pl. ii, fig. 138. (Not Actwon biplicata d’Orbigny.) Acton biplicata Meek, 1876, Hayden, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., vol. ix, pp. 281, 282. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 399 Acteon gabbana Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 156, pl. xix, figs. 18 (?), 23-25. Actwon gabbana Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Acteon gabbana Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 807 (ex parte). Description —* Shell of medium size, elongate ovate or subeylindrical in outline, spire moderately elevated, entire length and number of volu- tions unknown. Body volution cylindrical in the upper half, obtusely rounded below. Aperture narrow, pointed and very contracted above and rounded below, about four-fifths as long as the length of the body volution, measured on the same side. Columella slightly twisted below and marked by a single tooth near the base as determined by the groove showing on the cast. Surface of the shell marked by fine spiral lines, the number undeterminable from the specimens examined. ... . There appears to have been some confusion in the author’s mind in regard to the specific relations of this shell, when the name Acte@onina biplicata was applied ; and also subsequently, as he refers it to a species described by Meek and Hayden from Nebraska. These latter gentlemen, however, disclaim the responsibility of the name, and as none such appears in any of their works we can only conclude that Mr. Gabb was in some way confused, as sug- gested by Mr. Meek in his Invert. Paleont. of the Territories, that Mr. Gabb intended to refer it to A. attenuata; but it certainly is a very distinct species and can never have had so elevated a spire as that one. As the name A. biplicata has been previously used by d’Orbigny for a very distinct species, and as this one appears to be a true Actaon, I see no way to avoid a change of name in this case, and therefore propose the name Act@on gabbana as a substitute for that used by Mr. Gabb.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality——Tinton Falls, New Jersey. Shell small, cylindrical, exceedingly slender ; whorls flattened laterally, minutely tabulated posteriorly; spiral sculpture microscopically fine, irregular and evanescent on the posterior portion of the whorl, the sulci increasingly deeper and wider toward the anterior extremity; suture lines . impressed. 400 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Acteon gabbana Whitfield is smaller than A. linteuws Conrad, more slender, and more cylindrical, with a faimter and more irregular spiral sculpture. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Family RINGICULIDAE Genus RINGICULA Deshayes [Hist. des Animaux sans Vertébres, 2d ed., 1838, vol. viii, p. 342] Type.—Auricula ringens Lamarck. Shell small, ventricose, spire relatively short ; nucleus heterostrophous ; surface of shell smooth or spirally striate; aperture narrow, parallel to the axis of the shell, dilated and more or less emarginate anteriorly ; outer lip thickened and reflected, smooth or finely plicate within; columella excavated, calloused, furnished posteriorly as a rule with a strong tuber- cular denticle and anteriorly with two prominent, transverse plaits. The genus has been noted in the Cretaceous deposits of Europe and India as well as in those of North America. Some seventy species are reported from the various Tertiary horizons, and about thirty-five from the temperate and tropical waters of to-day. RINGICULA CLARKI 0. sp. Plate XVIII, Figs. 1, 2 Description.—Shell rather large for the genus, ovate in outline; spire moderately high, its altitude a little less than half that of the entire shell ; whorls five or six in number, subtrapezoidal, obscurely shouldered ; external surface highly polished, sculptured merely with two or three feebly impressed spirals in front of the sutures of the later whorls and Etymology: Ringor, to show the teeth. A probable allusion to the promi- nent tooth borne upon the posterior portion of the labium. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 401 an equal number near the base of the body; faint incremental striations also discernible under magnification ; suture lines impressed ; body whorl broadly and feebly convex, rather abruptly constricted at the base ; aperture more than half as high as the entire shell, broader and somewhat patulous anteriorly; outer lip strongly varicose, the varix produced backwards almost or quite to the suture line; inner lip arcuate, strongly constricted at the base of the body, heavily calloused, bearing two conspicuous folds. a horizontal plait at the base and an oblique marginal plait not quite so prominent as the one behind it; parietal wash heavy, its margin sharply defined and not reaching the posterior commissure; base deeply emargi- nate. Dimensions.—Altitude 10.2 mm., maximum diameter 7 mm. Type Locality—Brightseat, Prince George’s County. The form is well characterized by its squat outline, conspicuously vari- cose outer lip and prominent columellar folds. This interesting and abundant species is named in honor of Prof. William Bullock Clark of Johns Hopkins University, and the head of the Geological Survey of Maryland. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, and Friendly, Prince George’s County. — Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus CINULIA Gray [Syn. Brit. Mus., 1840, pp. 62, 90] ~ LType—Auricula globulosa Deshayes. Shell more or less globose ; spire very low, sometimes abruptly attenu- ated ; external surface spirally lirate or striate ; aperture narrow and some- what arcuate; margin of outer lip much thickened but smooth within ; columella very short, bearing a single, anteriorly produced plication ; anterior emargination obsolete. Cinulia is separated from Avellana by the development of a single col- umellar plication instead of two, three or four, by the uniform absence of denticles upon the inner surface of the labrum, and by the obsolete ante~ rior notch. The genus is restricted in its known distribution to the Cretaceous. 402 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY CINULIA NATICOIDES (Gabb) Meek Actewonia naticoides Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, Dp. 299; pl. xivili, fiz. 2. Cinulia ? naticoides Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and JU De Los Cinulia ? naticoides Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 728. Acteonina naticoides Conrad, 1868, Ibidem. Cinulia (Oligoptycha) naticoides Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 161, pl. xix, figs. 28-30. Cinulia naticoides Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Cinulia naticoides Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, Do sll pla xcix mie shel melo. Description.—* Shell globose; whorls three or four; spire very slightly elevated ; surface marked by numerous revolving lines. Locality and posi- tion: From the marl of New Jersey. There are two specimens in the Academy’s collection; one from Burlington County, New Jersey; the locality of the other is not known. One specimen in my own collection is from Mullica Hill.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality—Maullica Hill, New Jersey. Shell small, globose; spire evolute, but very much depressed ; aperture a little more than two-thirds the total altitude of the shell; nuclear char- acters lost; entire external surface sculptured with low, flattened fillets, approximately twenty-five in number upon the ultima, uniform in size and spacing, and separated by squarely channelled, sublinear sulci; aper- ture loop-shaped, angulated behind, narrow but well rounded in front; outer lip arcuate ; inner lip conforming to the outline of the body, bearing near its anterior extremity a single oblique plication. The species is remarkable for its globose outline and uniform close-set sculpture. Occurrence.—MatawaNn Formation. Three-quarters of a mile below Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County. MonmoutH ForMArrIon. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. MarytaANnp GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 403 Genus AVELLANA D’Orbigny [Pal. Franc., Terr. Crét., t. ii, Gastropodes, 1842, pp. 131, 132] Type.—A vellana incrassata Mantell. “Shell globose, ventricose, low, sculptured with spiral striations or punctate grooves. Spire very short, aperture semi-lunar, compressed and arcuate without an anterior emargination. Lip very thick, often reflected and prominent without, almost always dentate within. Columellar mar- gin furnished with three or four teeth, the anterior of which is the strongest.”—Translated from d’Orbigny, 1842. The genus differs from Ringicula in the development of a well defined spiral sculpture, the number and disposition of the columellar plaits and in the entire absence of an anterior canal. Avellana has a wide distribution in strata of Cretaceous age, but it has not been reported either from the older Mesozoic or from the Tertiaries. A. Altitude of adult shell exceeding 18 mm................ Avellana bullata B. Altitude of adult shell not exceeding 18 mm. 1. Diameter of adult shell less than two-thirds of its altitude. Avellana costata 2. Diameter of adult shell more than two-thirds of its altitude. a. Spirals on body whorl exceeding 15 in number. .Avellana pinguis b. Spirals on body whorl not exceeding 15 in number. Avellana lintoni AVELLANA BULLATA (Morton) Whitfield Tornitella ? bullata Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 48, jak, Arey toa Be Solidula ? bullata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., De at: Solidula bullata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 728. Avellana bullata Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 163, pl. xx, figs. 1-4. Avellana bullata Johnson, 1905, Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Avellana bullata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, vol. iv, p. 808, pl. xcix, figs: 9-11. Description. Ovoidal, ventricose, with numerous transverse striz. Length, about 1 in.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality.—New Jersey. Etymology: Avellana, filbert. 404 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “Shell large for the genus, attaining fully an inch in length; very globose, the diameter being nearly as great as the height, at least equalling seven-eighths of the height. Spire low and rounded, and the base only slightly more pointed. Volutions between three and four in number, the outer half of the last one more abruptly deflected downward at the suture than the preceding ones, but again elevated near the aperture. Aper- ture narrow, pointed above and widest below and rounded; the length equal to about four-fifths of the entire length of the shell; columellar mar- gin thickened and marked by horizontal ridges on the upper two-thirds of its length, and by two very strong, ridge-like teeth or plications below the middle, the upper of which is the stronger. Base and outer lip slightly thickened. Surface of the shell, as shown on the cast, marked by fine spiral lines, and by transverse lines of growth. Of the spiral lines, about thirty may be counted on the outer half of the body whorl of the larger indi- vidual, those near the base being coarser than those above, but gradually becoming fainter in strength. On one of Dr. Morton’s types the transverse lines are regular and but little less strongly marked than the spiral lines, so that the surface under a glass looks to be cut up into small nearly equal solid nodes.”—Whitfield, 1885. The species is represented within the area under discussion merely by water-worn casts which have, however, preserved enough of the diagnostic features to make their determination certain. Avellana bullata (Morton) is much larger and more globose than any of the co-existent members of the genus. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Old water-filled marl pit on east bank of cove near Post 236, and opposite Post 201, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. Collections——Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. ? Navesink marl, New Jersey. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 405 AVELLANA COSTATA (Johnson) Weller Cinulia costata Johnson, 1898, Ann. Rept. Geol. Survey of New Jersey, 1897, p. 264 (name only). Cinulia costata Johnson, 1898, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 462, text fig. 1. Cinulia costata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sei., Phila., p. 19. Avellana costata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, Da cLon ple xXcix,, fey 21. Description. Shell with four whorls, spire prominent, body whorl with from twelve to thirteen revolving grooves, which form an equal num- ber of smooth, flat, revolving coste ; these average about double the width of the grooves. In one specimen the third and fifth coste from the suture are almost twice the width of the others, and the two lower coste divided by a minute, impressed line. The first spiral whorl has six, and the second five revolving grooves. Apical whorl smooth, suture deeply impressed. Aperture narrow, oblique, hp broad, thick and crenulated on the inner margin with eight small teeth-like projections, and extending to the suture where it joins the callus of the peristome, which is continuous to the base of the columella; base with two oblique folds, above which is a prominent fold or plate extending at almost right angles to the columella; between this and the posterior angle of the aperture is a small, tooth-like projec- tion. Altitude 4 mm., diameter 2} mm.”—Johnson, 1898. Type Locality—Mount Laurel, New Jersey. Avellana costata (Johnson) is restricted in its Maryland distribution to the Monmouth where it is associated with Ringicula clarii, which it closely resembles in size and contour. The development of a well defined though feeble spiral sculpture over the entire external surface of the former readily separates it from the Ringicula, which is, to be sure, faintly lineated spirally in front of the posterior suture and near the base, but not at all upon the medial portion of the body. Occurrence—MoNmovri Forwation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—-Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. .? Woodbury clay, New Jersey. 4.06 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY AVELLANA PINGUIS N. sp. Plate XVIII, Figs. 5, 6 Description.—Shell moderately large for the genus, ovate and squat in outline ; whorls broadly rounded, increasing rather rapidly in size, approxi- mately six in number; apex broken away so that exact number is inde- terminate and apical characters are lost; external surface sculptured with feebly impressed linear sulci, eight or nine in number upon the penultima, eighteen or twenty upon the ultima; suture lines distinct, impressed ; aperture rather narrow, pyriform; outer lip imperfect, feebly arcuate, apparently, and shghtly patulous anteriorly ; inner lip heavily reinforced, bearing near its anterior extremity two strongly elevated, oblique plica- tions and half-way between them and the posterior commissure a third prominent plication set normal to the columella; parietal wall thickly calloused from the posterior commissure to the anterior emargination, the outer margin of the wash parallel to the outer lip posteriorly, expand- ing near the horizontal fold; anterior notch moderately deep. Dimensions.—Altitude 11.8 mm., maximum diameter 9.8 mm. This species is most readily separable from A. lintoni n. sp. by the much more numerous spiral lirations. From A. costata (Johnson) it is dis- tinguished not only by its larger size, but also by its stouter and more rounded outline. It is rare even at the single locality at which it is repre- sented. Occurrence.—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. AVELLANA LINTONI Nn. sp. Plate XVIII, Fig. 7 Description—Shell rather stout, ovate, scalariform in outline in the cast; whorls five or six in number, narrowly tabulated posteriorly in the cast, those of the spire straight-sided, the body whorl evenly but feebly inflated, abruptly constricted at the base; external surface decorticated, leaving no trace of sculpture excepting at the labial varix; suture lines MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 407 impressed ; aperture rather narrow, outer lip strongly varicose, the varix produced backward upon the penultima; outer base of varix marked by a series of shallow, parallel suleations, ten or twelve in number, the relics of the impressed spiral sculpture; inner lip probably heavily calloused, bearing at the base two prominent oblique plications, and, half-way between them and the posterior commissure, a less prominnent horizontal fold; base emarginate. Dimensions.—Altitude 12.6 mm., maximum diameter 10.7 mm. Type Locality—Two miles southwest of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. This species differs from the preceding in the lesser number of spiral lirations and the greater angularity. Avellana costata (Johnson) is much smaller and more slender, both absolutely and relatively. Occurrence.—MonMoUTH Formation. Brightseat, and 2 miles south- west of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family AKERATIDAE Genus HAMINEA Gray [Am. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx, 1847, p. 268] Type.—Bulla hydatis Linné. Shell very thin, inflated, oval or subcylindrical in outline; spire invo- lute. External surface finely striated. Aperture as long as the shell, narrow posteriorly, broader and somewhat patulous in front. Outer hp thin, sharp, nearly vertical in the medial portion. Columella thin, not glazed or plicate. Haminea has been an inconspicuous element in the molluscan faunas from the Cretaceous to the Recent. A. Body whorl medially inflated, basally constricted....... Haminea mortoni Beepody whorl! cylindrical in outline.................... Haminea cylindrica Etymology: Hamus, a hook. A name suggested by the outline of the aperture. 408 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY HAMINEA MORTONI (Forbes) Weller Bulla mortoni Forbes, 1845, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. i, p. 63, text fig. a. Bulla mortoni Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 16. Solidula mortoni Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 728. Bulla mortoni Conrad, 1868, Ibidem. Bulla mortoni Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 165, pl. xx, figs. 7-9. Bulla conica Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 189, pl. xxiii, figs. 12, 13. Bulla mortoni Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Haminea mortoni Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 812, pl. xcix; figs. 14, 15. Description.—* (Cast.) Ovate, inflated, resembling in form B. hydatis, spire concealed, surface spirally furrowed, the furrows bearing traces of punctation.”—Forbes, 1845. Type Locality.—New Jersey. Shell involute, perforate, globose, ovate to subcylindrical in outline, constricted basally ; body whorl well rounded, medially inflated; external surface sculptured with close-set, faintly incised spirals; aperture more produced than the body whorl in front and behind, rather narrow and slightly arcuate posteriorly, broader and strongly patulous anteriorly ; outer lip thin, sharp, straight medially, rounded at the extremities; parietal wall free from callous; columella feebly reinforced, non-plicate. Haminea mortoni (Forbes) is separated from Haminea cylindrica by the much more inflated outline with the consequently greater constriction at the base of the body. Occurrence.—MatTaWAN Formation. 'Three-quarters of a mile below Ulmstead Point on the Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Selma Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, Ala- bama ; east-central Mississippi. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 409 HAMINEA CYLINDRICA 0. sp. Plate XVIII, Figs. 8, 9 Description.—Shell cylindrical in outline, slender, usually more or less compressed ; spire involute, body whorl slender, cylindrical ; aperture very narrow posteriorly, outer lip strongly patulous, the inner smooth and gently arcuate ; external surface sculptured with twenty-five to thirty low, broad, flattened, medially sulcated spirals separated by linear interspaces. This species is closely related to H. mortoni (Forbes), but the shell is much more cylindrical in outline and the diameter, both of the entire shell and of the body whorl only, is much more uniform in the new species than in H. mortoni. The figured material is squeezed, thus giving the outline a medial pseudo-inflation. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. Family ACTEOCINIDAE Genus ACTEOCINA Gray [Proc. Zool. Soc., London, 1847, p. 160] Type—Acteon wetherilli Lea. The name Acteocina was first used by Gray in 1847, as a possible sub- genus of Acteon. He gave no description but he chose as his type of the new group of forms, “ Acteon wetherilli Lea,” which is not an Acteon but a representative of the genus Tornatina of A. Adams. Since Gray’s publi- eation has the priority, the rules of nomenclature have demanded that the familiar name of 7’ornatina be replaced by that of Acteocina. Shell cylindrical or fusiform, thin, inflated; nucleus papillate and heterostrophous; spire slightly elevated; suture profoundly channelled ; aperture narrow, linear; outer lip simple; columella calloused, bearing a single fold. The recent species of this genus are for the most part characteristic of the deeper waters of the warm seas. Etymology: Diminutive of Acteon. 410 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY ACTEOCINA FORBESIANA (Whitfield) Tornatella Forbes, 1845, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. i, p. 63, fig. e. Actwon forbesiana Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. US ipopla xix hes) dide22: Actwon cretacea Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 805. (Synonoimy and figures excluded.) Description —* Shell of about a medium size for the genus, broadly ovate or ovoid in outline, spire short, obtusely rounded, middle portion of the shell subcylindrical and the base obtusely pointed, having nearly the same angle as that of the spire. Volutions from four to five in number, closely coiled and rising but slightly one above another ; body volution very slightly chamfered just below the suture, presenting an almost impercept- ible angle a little below the suture, below which it is nearly cylindrical to below the middle of its length, and obtusely pointed at the lower extremity. Aperture two-thirds the length of the shell, and considerably longer than the diameter of the body volution, very narrow at the upper part, but gradually widening below, rounded in front. Columella comparatively strong, bearing a single oblique ridge near the middle of its length, and having the margin thickened below it and around the base of the aperture, as seen by the impression of these features on the internal casts. Surface of the casts marked by rather fine, closely arranged, spiral lines, which may have been punctate on the shell, as on one of the casts there are indi- catious of such a feature having existed; this, however, is by no means certain. No transverse markings, other than perhaps fine lines of growth, are indicated on any of the specimens present. “The species differs from any of the associated forms in the propor- tions of the shell, being much more robust than in Acteon gabbana, and much less so than A. bullata. In fact it is of a very different type from the latter species. It bears some relation to Acteon ovoidea Gabb, but is a much shorter and smaller species, and has been entirely destitute of the broad longitudinal ribs credited to that one; nor has it had a second fold on the columella in advance of a ‘ large broadly rounded ’ one as described on that shell, the fold being quite faint and slight on all the specimens examined. The figure given by Lyell and Forbes above cited is quite char- MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 411 acteristic, and shows a somewhat larger individual than any which I have seen.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality New Jersey. Weller included this species together with Acteon ovoidea Gabb under the name of Acleon cretacea Gabb. ‘The type of A. eretacea is much crushed and shows no trace of spiral sculpture, although it quite possibly may have been present originally. It differs further, however, in the development of two strong columellar plications. Acteon ovoidea Gabb is less cylindrical and more ovoidal in outline with a much more rounded body whorl, more sharply constricted at the base. Acteocina forbesiana (Whitfield) has a very meager representation in Maryland. Occurrence.—MonmoutH FormMAtion. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Columbia University, New Jersey Geological Survey. Family SCAPHANDRIDAE Genus CYLICHNA Lovén [Ind. Moll. of Scandinavia, 1846, p. 10] Type.—Bulla cylindracea Pennant. Shell small, subcylindrical, involute; frequently umbilicated; spire deeply perforated at the summit; aperture narrow, the outer margin longer than the axis of the shell; labrum sharp; labium thickened ante- riorly and bearing a more or less conspicuous plication. A genus that has been in existence since the Mesozoic and is repre- sented in nearly all of the recent seas. CYLICHNA RECTA Gabb Plate XVIII, Figs. 10, 11 Bulla recta Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 302, pl. xlviii, fig. 16. Cylichna recta Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 16. Etymology: xvdixvn, a small cup. 412 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Cylichna recta Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 164, Dax tle sel Os mdale Cylichna recta Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Cylichna recta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 814, pl. xcix, figs. 17, 18. Description.—* Shell small, subeylindrical ; spire very much depressed ; mouth nearly straight and natrow. A cast.”’—Gabb, 1840. Type Locality —Green mar], Burlington County, New Jersey. Shell small, involute, subeylindrical in outline; aperture more pro- duced than the body whorl both posteriorly and anteriorly ; external sur- face smooth medially, sculptured with faintly incised lines upon the anterior third and the posterior fourth, the posterior spirals numbering only about half a dozen and more distantly spaced than the twelve or fifteen anterior spirals; aperture narrow, expanding slightly in front and somewhat patulous; outer lip thin, sharp, approximately vertical, and parallel to the body wall; columella reinforced and slightly reversed at the base of the body; parietal wall entirely free from callous. This small species is exceedingly rare in Maryland. Occurrence.—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Coliections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Order CTENOBRANCHIATA Suborder TOXOGLOSSA Family CANCELLARIIDAE Genus PALADMETE n. gen. Type.—Trichotropis cancellaria Conrad. Shell rather small and thin, spire more or less scalariform, moderately elevated ; the aperture in the type species approximately half as high as the entire shell; nucleus paucispiral, thrice coiled in the type species, the Etymology: mddacos(paleo-), ancient; Admete, a genus of the Cancellariidae characterized by the absence of columellar folds. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 413 initial turn and a half largely submerged in the succeeding volution ; external sculpture reticulate, the axial coste evanescing on the base of the body; aperture holostomous, outer lip thin, sharp, broadly arcuate ; inner lip deeply excavated at the base of the body ; columella non-plicate ; ante- rior extremity of the aperture bent slightly forward and constricted to form an incipient canal; parietal wall washed with callous; umbilicus closed but indicated by a feeble depression behind the reverted labium. This genus differs from T’richotropis, to which the type species has been commonly referred, in the nuclear characters, the general contour of the shell and the closed umbilicus. The protoconch is similar to that of Can- cellaria, but the absence of any trace of columellar plications excludes the form from the typical section of the genus. It differs from Admete in the peculiar forward twist of the anterior portion of the aperture and the less clearly indicated anterior canal. Admete has not been reported from strata lower than the Pliocene, and though the genera are apparently closely related, it seems better to keep them distinct until further material makes their closer relationship more obvious. PALADMETE CANCELLARIA (Conrad) Plate XVIII, Figs. 14, 15 Trichotropis cancellaria Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 333, pl. xxxv, fig. 8. Description.—* Acutely subovate ; volutions five; spire subscalariform ; body whorl ventricose; longitudinal ribs narrow, prominent, distant; revolying lines prominent, distant, with an occasional minute inter- mediate line ; columella profoundly incurved ; labium reflected ; base sub- umbilicated ; shoulder of body volution with minute revolving lines, and one larger than the others.”—-Conrad, 1858. Type Locality—Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. Shell small, nassoid in outline, spire a little higher than the aperture ; whorls seven in number, the earlier turns increasing regularly in size, broadly convex, the later tabulated posteriorly; nuclear turns approxi- mately three in number, the initial whorl and a half very small and largely immersed in the succeeding volution, the final nuclear turn relatively 27 414 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY elevated and broadly convex ; external surface cancellated, axial sculpture of about fifteen narrow, rounded, sharply pinched costals separated by wider concave intercostals; axials tending to become irregular and to evanesce upon the final half turn and upon the base of the pillar; axials overridden by narrow, flattened, equisized and equispaced spiral fillets, uniform in character upon the costal and intercostal areas, separated by channeled interspaces, slightly wider than the spirals; primaries four in number upon the penultima and five or six on the ultima; two or three secondaries developed upon the shoulder and three or four at the base of the body; body whorl evenly rounded anteriorly; aperture holostomous, ovate to lenticular, outer lip thin, simple, broadly arcuate ; inner lip exca- vated at the base ; aperture constricted at its anterior extremity to form an incipient canal; parietal wall calloused; umbilicus closed by the reverted labivm ; area directly behind it feebly depressed. Conrad’s description implies a perforate shell, but there has been not even a chink of an umbilical opening in any of the numerous individuals examined from the Gulf as well as from Maryland. Paladmete cancellaria is widely distributed through the Monmouth of the Gulf and the Middle Atlantic Coast. Occurrence.—MoNnmovutH ForMATION. One-half mile east of Millers- ville, Anne Arundel County ; Brightseat, 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collections——Maryland Geological Survey, U. 8S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi. Family TURRITIDAE Genus TURRIS Bolten [Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 123] Turris anon., 1797, Mus. Calonnianum, pp. 34, 82; nude name, including Turris babylonius. Pleurotoma Lamarck, 1799, Prodrome, p. 73; sole example Murex baby- lonius Linné. Turris Dall, April, 1906, Jour. Conch. (Leeds), vol. xi, p. 291. Turris Dall, 1909, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 59, p. 24. Etymology: Turris, tower. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 415 Type—Murex babylonius Linne. “ The name T'urris, proposed by Rumphius, and used in the same sense by Miller, Argenville, and other polynomial writers, was first used binomially in the anonymous Museum Calonnianum, where the names are all nude; but in a copy in my possession, under T'urris babylonia, “ Murex babylonius Lin” is written in Humphrey’s handwriting. Cossmann is mistaken in supposing that Turris in this work is used to indicate Twur- ritella Lamarck; that genus is called Terebra by the anonymous author. In the following year the genus was again adopted for the same type of shell in the Museum Boltenianum. In this work, of twenty-two species cited under T'urris, three are nude names; of the nineteen remaining, which are furnished with references, seventeen are Pleurotoma, twelve of which are referable to Murex babylonius (.) Gmelin, one to MM. javanus Gmelin, and four to P. auriculifera Lamarck. The other two references are to a pleurotomatiform Stromb, the Strombus vittatus Linné. The first species and type is 7. babylonius. “Tt is always regrettable to part with an old and familiar name, but in the present case, if the rules of nomenclature be followed, there is abso- lutely no escape from the conclusion above indicated. We can only regret that Lamarck disregarded a century of usage and tradition when he adopted the new name Plewrotoma in place of the familiar old one Twurris.” —Dall, 1909. Shell fusiform ; body whorl of nearly equal length with the spire; colu- mellar margin smooth; siphonal notch narrow and deep, placed some dis- tance in front of the suture line; anterior canal long and straight. The genus has been in existence since the Cretaceous and is present to-day in nearly all the warm seas. A. Altitude of adult shell not exceeding 10 mm............ Turris terramaria B. Altitude of adult shell exceeding 10 mm. 1. Macroscopic spiral sculpture not restricted to the base of the body and the pillar. a. Spirals very fine and regular in size and spacing, exceeding 15 in number upon the penultima............ Turris sedesclara b. Spirals faint and irregular in size and spacing, not exceding 15 in number upon the penultima.............. Turris welleri 2. Macroscopic spiral sculpture restricted to the base of the body and Ghemp lair srs cokes Scheie cis hee a shells Sheba lecass '....Turris monmouthensis 416 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY TURRIS TERRAMARIA ND. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 6 Description.—Shell very small and fusiform in outline; maximum diameter in front of the median horizontal; whorls probably six or seven in number, although neither this nor the apical characters are determinate as the apex is broken away; whorls of spire flattened in front of the pos- terior suture, very feebly inflated medially, increasing regularly and rather slowly in size; body whorl evenly inflated medially, flattened pos- teriorly, smoothly constricted basally; external sculpture dominantly spiral ; axial sculpture restricted to inconspicuous, protractive, peripheral cost, nodose in character, approximately twelve to a whorl, and to very short retractive riblets in front of the posterior suture, approximately twenty-five to a whorl; spiral sculpture also more or less irregular, the spirals seven or eight in number upon the penultima, the second and third from the anterior suture more prominent than the rest, the five pos- terior spirals upon the body lower and narrower than those in front of them; medial and basal portions of the body and the pillar sculptured with approximately twenty flattened lire nearly uniform in size and spacing, though evanescent upon the axial nodes and increasingly more crowded toward the base of the pillar; interspaces squarely channeled, and, for the most part, narrower than the spirals, faintly striated by the incrementals; suture lines impressed; aperture rather narrow, clavate; outer lip thin, sharp, symmetrically arcuate ; inner lip smoothly concave, apparently non-plicate; pillar straight and rather long. Dimensions (imperfect individual)—Altitude 9.1 mm., maximum diameter 4.5 mm. Occurrence—MonmoutuH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. = - A f; + +, ¥ S MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 41" TURRIS WELLERI 0. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 7 Description.—Shell moderately large for the genus, fusiform in out- line ; whorls numerous, probably about ten in all; apical angle from 15° to 20°; apex broken away and nuclear characters lost; external sculpture dominantly axial; coste rounded, rather prominently elevated, and, on the spire, uniform in prominence from the fasciole to the anterior suture, though tending to grow broader, undulatory and irregular in size and spacing upon the body; spiral sculpture of feeble and somewhat irregu- larly spaced, impressed Jines approximately nine in number upon the penultima, equally faint upon the costal and intercostal areas; base of body whorl and pillar sculptured with relatively strong, elevated spirals, probably twelve to fifteen in all, rather distantly spaced upon the base of the body, increasingly more crowded toward the anterior extremity of the pillar; siphonal fasciole sharply differentiated by a deeply impressed linear sulcus, undulated by the coste of the preceding volution; suture line distinct, closely appressed ; aperture imperfect in the type, pyriform, its altitude probably a little less than half that of the entire shell; siphonal notch as deduced from the growth lines, in front of the fasciole ; outer lip broadly arcuate; a little more gradually constricted anteriorly than posteriorly ; inner lip excavated at the base of the body, non-plicate ; parietal wall washed with callous; pillar long and straight. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 40.2 mm., maximum diameter 17.5 mm. Turris welleri has no very striking diagnostic characters, although no other species described from this area combines the prominent and, with the exception of the body whorl, regular axial sculpture with the irregular and very faint spiral sculpture. This species is named for Prof. Stuart Weller, of the University of Chicago. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. A418 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY TURRIS SEDESCLARA N. sp. Plate. XV, Bigs: iy 2 Description.—Shell large for the genus, fusiform in outline; apex of spire broken away and nuclear characters lost; whorls probably eight to ten in number ; external sculpture dominantly axial; costals well rounded, abruptly elevated, somewhat irregular in size and spacing and tending to evanesce toward the aperture; nine in number upon the penultima, uni- form in prominence from their initiation at the fasciole to the anterior suture; spiral sculpture of very faint and fine lirations which do not override the costals, approximately twenty in number on the penultima in front of the fasciole and eight less feeble striz upon the fasciole; fasciole about one-fourth the width of the whorl, differentiated by a shallow sulcus and by the absence of any axials other than irregular growth sculpture; spiral sculpture upon the body whorl becoming increasingly coarser and more distant anteriorly ; body whorl well rounded, not sharply constricted at the base; outer lip imperfect, broadly arcuate; inner lip smoothly concave; pillar straight and probably quite long (imperfect in the type) ; siphonal notch apparently very shallow and placed in front of the fasciole. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—-Altitude 37 mm., maximum diameter 19.5 mm. This species is characterized by its rather large size, coarse and not very regular axial sculpture, and very fine and crowded spiral threading. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. TURRIS MONMOUTHENSIS 0. sp. Plate XIV, Figs. 3, 4 Description.—Shell rather slender, fusiform in outline, the maximum diameter in front of the median horizontal; spire much elevated, its sides flattened and converging at an angle of approximately 25° ; whorls prob- ably seven or eight in all; apex broken away so that exact number is inde- oo we FO ~~" - MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 419 terminate and nuclear characters are lost; external sculpture rather sub- dued ; axials eight or nine in number on the later volutions, rather broad, rounded, and moderately elevated upon the earlier turns, but becoming increasingly broader, lower, and more undulatory, and on the body whorl, manifested chiefly as a regularly crenulated shoulder carina; fasciole nodulated, the nodes unusually regular in size and spacing and approxi- mately double the number of the cost; spiral sculpture restricted to the base of the ultima and the pillar, with the exception of very faint and irregular strie which, when intersected by the equally faint incrementals, give to the surface a very finely cancellated aspect; base of the body lirated with four quite prominent spirals separated by shghtly wider inter- spirals; pillar sculpture becoming increasingly finer and more crowded toward its anterior extremity; fasciole rather narrow, closely appressed, margined posteriorly by the impressed suture and anteriorly by a well defined sulcus, smooth excepting for the nodules; body whorl flattened, quite abruptly constricted at the base; aperture narrow, spatulate ; siphonal notch, as deduced from the growth lines placed directly in front of the fasciole; outer lip thin, sharp, arcuate; inner lip smoothly concave ; pillar long and straight with subparallel margins. Dimensions (imperfect individual). —Altitude 47 mm., maximum diameter 17 mm. This species is well characterized by its flattened whorls, rather feeble axial sculpture and the absence of macroscopic spiral structure, excepting upon the base of the body and the pillar. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formarion. Brightseat, Prince George’s County, Collection —Maryland Geological Survey. Genus SURCULA H. and A Adams [Genera of Recent Mollusca, vol. i, 1853, p. 88] Type.—Pleurotoma javana Linné. Surcula differs from Turris in the characters of the operculum, the closer proximity of the siphonal notch to the posterior suture, and the tendency, in many individuals, toward a recurved anterior canal. Etymology: Swreulus, a sprout. 420 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The genus was initiated late in the Cretaceous, culminated in the early Tertiary and is represented in the recent seas by less than fifty tropical species, most of them denizens of the Indo-Pacific waters. SURCULA AMICA N. sp. Plate XIV, Figs. 8, 9 Description.—Shell fusiform in outline, rather slender ; whorls of spire flattened, closely appressed, increasing gradually in size; body whorl rather abruptly constricted at the base; apical angle approximately 25°; apex broken away in all available material, so that neither the exact number of volutions nor the nuclear characters are determinable; both axial and spiral sculpture developed, the former dominant; axial coste very narrow, rounded, abruptly and prominently elevated, uniform in strength from the fasciole to the anterior suture and, on the ultima, well down to the base, twelve or thirteen in number upon the later whorls; spiral sculpture of very low, broadly rounded lire separated by linear interspaces, six or seven in number upon the later whorls of the spire, fifteen to eighteen upon the ultima and pillar; siphonal fasciole about one- fourth as wide as the whorl, closely appressed behind, and obtusely nodu- lated by the cost of the preceding volution, margined anteriorly by a shallow, broadly undulated depression; suture lines distinct, impressed ; aperture probably a little less than half as high as the entire shell; rather narrow, lenticular in outline; labrum broadly and symmetrically arcuate ; labium smooth, quite deeply excavated at the base of the body; parietal wall evenly washed with callus; pillar probably straight and rather long. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 23.5 mm., maximum diameter 11 mm. Type Locality.—Friendly, Prince George’s County. This species suggests Drillia tippana Conrad in general contour and in the character of the axial sculpture. There is nothing, however, in Con- rad’s type to suggest the presence of a well developed and rather promi- nent spiral sculpture analogous to that of S. amica n. sp. Occurrence-—MonmoutH Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, and Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 421 Superfamily RACHIGLOSSA Family OLIVIDAE Genus OLIVELLA Swainson [Zool., Ill., vol. ii, 1831, pl. lviii] Type.—Olivella danea Mawe. Small polished, cylindrical shells, produced into tapering spires; aper- ture narrow posteriorly, dilated forward; outer lip simple, sharp; inner lip calloused near the suture, obliquely plicate forward. The Olivelle are separated from the Olive by the smaller size of the former, the less oblique, more shallow basal notch, the higher spire and, in the recent shells, by the presence of an operculum. OLIVELLA MONMOUTHENSIS Na. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 10 Description.—Shell heavy, rather large for the genus; slender, fusi- form in outline, the maximum diameter falling near the limit of the ante- rior third; apex of spire broken away and number of whorls and nuclear characters lost; external surface smooth, polished, suture lines glazed over; aperture narrow, lenticular, outer lip broadly and symmetrically arcuate; inner lip smoothly concave; anterior canal short and straight with subparallel margins; parietal wall glazed, its outer margin apparently not well defined, an obtuse fold visible, however, sweeping in a gentle curve from the medial portion of the parietal wall to the anterior extremity of the outer lip ; anterior canal emarginate in front. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 15 mm., maximum diameter 7 mm. This species is not confusable with any described form from the Upper Cretaceous. Occurrence—MonMoutH ForMATIon. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. . Collection.— Maryland Geological Survey. Etymology: Olivella, little olive. 422 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Family VOLUTIDAE’ Genus ROSTELLITES Conrad [Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. vii, 1855, p. 268] Type.—Rostellites texanus Conrad. “ Univalve, elongated, with an expanded labrum, and having numerous oblique plaits on the columella.”—Conrad, 1855. Dr. Dall, who has so ably monographed the Volutide, differentiated the genus as follows: * “The genus Rostellites is characterized by a usually thick shell with a tendency to cancellated sculpture of distant narrow ridges, more or less nodose at the intersections; by an acute apex and trochoid, minute nucleus; by a tendency to a notch or sulcus in the outer lip near the suture; and by the presence of several well-differentiated plaits on the pillar. A few species are thin and the form is extremely variable. The surface is not glazed, the pillar is nearly straight, and the incremental lines are conspicuous.” The genus is world-wide in its distribution in the Cretaceous, but has not been reported from the earlier Mesozoic nor from the Tertiary. A. External sculpture dominantly spiral; maximum diameter of shell approximately one-quarter of its altitude....... Rostellites nasutus B. External sculpture dominantly spiral; maximum diameter of shell more than one-quarter of its altitude. 1. Altitude of adult shell exceeding 60 mm.; entire surface finely threaded sspinallllivicy..cccsscsselstersiereccststeroreseceusyeie Rostellites marylandicus 2. Altitude of adult shell not exceeding 60 mm.; external surface not finely threaded spirally...........? Rostellites jamesburgensis ROsTtELLITES NasuTUS (Gabb) Meek Volutilithes nasuta Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, Dp: 600, pl. xiviil; fies) 9} Fulguraria nasuta Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. for 1861, p. 364. Rostellites nasuta Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Aiibe, 15 7A Rostellites nasutus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Etymology: Rostellum, diminutive of rostrum, beak; yrns, allied to. ‘The representation of the Volutide in the Maryland Upper Cretaceous is curiously meager. The recent Volutes are among the characteristic deep- water forms and it is probable that the absence of the group as a major factor in the univalve fauna is indicative of unfavorable shallow-water conditions under which the Matawan and Monmouth were laid down. ? Dall, 1890, Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, pt. i, p. 72. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 423 Rostellites nasutus Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 294. Rostellites nasutus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 86, pl. xi, figs. 1, 2. Rostellites nasutus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 25. Rostellites nasutus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 786, pl. xevii, figs. 1, 2. Descriplion.—< Shell elongated, narrow; whorls about four ; spire very elevated; mouth about two-thirds the length of the shell; three folds on the columella; surface markings unknown. From traces on the cast, apparently marked by crossed revolving strixw.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality—Monmouth County, New Jersey. “Shell of moderately large size, sometimes attaining a length of nearly or quite five inches. Form slender, with proportionally short, turreted spire, varying from two-thirds the length of the body volution in the casts to not more than one-third in the shell itself ; number of volutions uncer- tain, the type specimen having had about four ; body volution slender, most ventricose near the upper part, marked by numerous spiral ridges with broader interspaces which have possibly been marked by smaller ridges between the large ones; the upper lines nearly parallel to the suture, but below they become more and more oblique, so that the lower ones become nearly parallel with the columella; aperture comparatively broad and the lip thin ; columella marked by three or four very oblique folds, situated near the middle of its length ; the upper three at equal distances from each _ other and the lower one a little more distant from the next above.”—Whit- field, 1892. The evidence of the former presence of the species in Maryland and Delaware is fragmentary, but it is so well differentiated from the other volutes by the very slender outline, numerous columellar plications, and the cone-in-cone aspect of the cast of the spire, that determinations may be made with assurance even from fragments. Occurrence—MonmovtH Formation. Two miles north of Delaware City, on John Higgins farm, Delaware. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. 424 SysTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY ROSTELLITES MARYLANDICUS 0. sp. Plate XV, Fig. 1 Description.—Shell very thin, highly polished, of moderate size for the genus; fusiform-elliptical in outline; whorls closely appressed, probably quite numerous and increasing but slowly im size; apical portion of shell broken away so that exact outline and characters of early turns are lost; whorls of the spire flattened dorso-ventrally, constricted posteriorly, the ultima broadly rounded and merging smoothly into the wide pillar; external ornamentation quite elaborate; axial sculpture of rounded, quite strongly elevated cost, eleven or twelve to the whorl, subequal in size and spacing, though tending to be somewhat irregular toward the aperture, per- sistent with uniform vigor from the fasciole to the anterior suture upon the whorls of the spire and well down to the base of the body; axial sculpture upon the fasciole restricted to numerous more or less arcuate costx ; ncre- mental in character and having no relation in number or arrangement to the axials in front of them; spiral sculpture very fine and crowded, least _ faint in the concave intercostal areas, more or less obsolete upon the summits of the costals and directly in front of the fasciole ; lire rounded, approximately thirty in number upon the penultima and fifty on the ultima, separated, for the most part, by linear interspirals but more dis- tant as well as more prominent and angular upon the base of the body and the pillar ; fasciole not cut off by a sulcus, but differentiated merely by the close appression and the abrupt evanescence of the prominent axials; suture lines quite deeply impressed ; aperture rather broad, lenticular in outline, the outer lip thin, sharp, broadly arcuate, sinuated posteriorly by a feeble siphonal notch; inner lip broadly and smoothly concaye ; columel- lar pheations apparently three in number, oblique, borne near the initia- tion of the pillar, evanescent before reaching the mouth of the aperture. Dimensions.—Altitude 58 mm., maximum diameter 27 mm. This species is well characterized by its broad, well rounded axials, close spiral threading, and the three equisized and equispaced columellar folds almost midway in position between the two extremities of the aperture. The type is unique. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 425 Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—-Maryland Geological Survey. ? ROSTELLITES JAMESBURGENSIS (Weller) Volutoderma jamesburgensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pals Vole iv, p. (it, Dl. xci, figs, 22: 23. Description.—< Shell of medium size, the dimensions of the type specimen being: Height 30 mm., maximum diameter 17 mm. Volutions about four in number, the spire of moderate height, apical angle about 58°. Suture well defined ; just below the suture is a rounded ridge marked by conspicuous oblique costz about 1 mm. apart on the outer volution ; just below this ridge is a narrow, concave band, outside of which, upon the shoulder of the volution, is a series of strong rounded nodes about 3 mm. apart from center to center on the outer volution, which continue longitu- dinally as strong, rounded ribs to the anterior extremity of the shell. Sur- face also marked by fine vertical lines of growth; revolving lines entirely absent. The internal cast is similar in general form, the suture is well defined, the volutions are flattened above, or even slightly concave, towards the aperture, sloping downward to the line of maximum diameter beneath the row of strong nodes on the exterior, below which the sides are nearly vertical to the suture below, or in the body volution becoming concave towards the anterior extremity. The vertical ribs are shown on the internal casts, but are much weaker than upon the exterior of the shell.”— Weller, 1907. Type Locality Jamesburg, New Jersey. Weller makes no mention of any columellar plications, nor does he give any reason for referring the species to Volutoderma. The Maryland individuals which have been tentatively referred to R. jamesburgensis are all fragmentary and inconclusive, but the general outline and the character of the sculpture certainly suggest Cythara quite as strongly as they do the Volutes. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. ? Brightseat, Prince George’s County. 426 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Genus VOLUTOMORPHA Gabb [Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1876, p. 290] Type.—V olutilithes conradi Gabb. “Shell elongate, fusiform; whorls cancellated by longitudinal and revolving ribs. Columella with one very oblique fold, and sometimes one or more smaller secondary folds. In shape this genus is not unlike the two preceding genera, but it differs from them all in having essentially a single large oblique fold. When more than one occurs the secondary folds are smaller than the large primary.”—Gabb, 1876. Dall, in his elaborate discussion of the Volutide, has characterized the genus as follows: “ Volutomorpha is sculptured very much like a worn Rostellites. It differs from Rostellites in being covered with a thin glaze all over, and in having one large plait near the edge of the pillar instead of several subequal plaits. There is sometimes an excavation behind the plait, the posterior edge of which might be mistaken for a second obscure plait. There is a notch or sulcus near or at the suture, very strongly marked at the resting stages of the animal. The nucleus is minute, polished, trochoid. The very young (not larval) shell has all the characters of Piestochilus Meek. The adult shell is thick, the pillar straight; in the mature shell the plait lags behind and is hardly perceptible from the aperture, while in Rostellites it is strong to the end in the species I have seen. These shells, like Rostellites, may reach a length of 5or6in..... Volutomorpha may be regarded as a link between Rostellites, Liopeplum and Volutilithes, combining some of the features of each.” Etymology: Voluta, a spiral shell; wopdy, form. 1Dall, 1890, Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, pt. i, p. 73. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 427 The known distribution of the genus is restricted to the Upper Cre- taceous of the East Coast and Gulf Region of the United States. A. Posterior fasciole not sharply differentiated; axial coste rounded. Volutomorpha conradi B. Posterior fasciole sharply differentiated; axial coste /-shaped. Volutomorpha perornata YVOLUTOMORPHA CONRADI Gabb Plate XV, Fig. 8 Volutilithes conradi Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 300, pl. xviii, fig. 10. Fulguraria conradi Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. for 1861, p. 364. Rostellites conradi Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and DUP ppeseie Rostellites conradi Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Volutomorpha conradi Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 293. Volutomorpha conradi Tryon, 1883, Struct. and Syst. Conch., vol. ii, p. 166, Dleeliveah Scie Volutomorpha conradi Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, Decl ple iwi; 22 2 ple wal, fies. 1-4, 2%5: Volutomorpha gabbi Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 73, pl. vii, fig. 6; pl. viii, figs. 1-4. Volutomorpha conradi Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 25. Volutomorpha gabbi Johnson, 1905, Ibidem. Volutomorpha conradi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 780, pl. xcii, figs. 6, 7; pl. xciii, figs. 1-3; pl. xciv, figs. 1-6. Description Shell fusiform, tapering; whorls about four; spire small and but slightly elevated ; upper side of the whorls subangular ; sur- face markings unknown. From marks on the cast it was apparently orna- mented by longitudinal ridges, crossed by revolving lines; one fold on the columella.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality —Crosswicks, New Jersey. “Shell large, some specimens apparently attaining a length of 44 in., with a diameter of the largest volution of rather more than 1} in.; spire short, or only moderately elevated, although the general form of the shell is somewhat slender, the body volution, as viewed on the apertural side, forms fully four-fifths of the entire length, even in the condition of internal casts; upper volutions compact, convex on the sides, and rather squarish or suddenly rounded to the suture on the top ; body volution very large and 428 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY very gracefully swollen or convex in the upper part, and prolonged and attenuated below, forming a long, gracefully tapered anterior beak with the columella slightly twisted; top of the volution rather suddenly con- tracted to the suture; aperture large, very elongate-elliptical in out- line and prolonged below, where it becomes narrowed as the outer lip approaches the axis; columella slightly twisted and marked by from one to three very oblique folds, the middle one of which is usually the strongest; surface of the casts usually smooth, with the exception of (in some cases only) a few distant vertical folds on the upper ones, and on the extreme upper part of the body volution; but -vhere the external features are preserved, the whole shell is marked by strong, rounded, vertical folds, and but little less strongly marked, rounded, spiral ridges; the spiral ridges moderately distant on the upper part of the volution, but becoming less strongly marked and crowded and finally almost obsolete toward the base.”—Whitfield, 1892. Volutomorpha conradi, though unmistakably present in the Cretaceous of Maryland, is very rare, and has not been found excepting in the form of casts or very poorly preserved shells. Only a single true columellar fold has ever been noted in any of the individuals properly referable to this species, and it is exceedingly doubtful if Whitfield was correct in his observation that the columella is marked “by from one to three very oblique folds.” Occurrence—MonmoutnH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Magothy Formation. Cliffwood clay, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. VOLUTOMORPHA PERORNATA N. sp. Plate XVII, Fig. 2 Description.—Shell small for the group, rather slender, fusiform in outline, the maximum diameter falling near the anterior third; spire moderately elevated, the whorls closely appressed, flattened, narrowly tabulated, increasing uniformly in size within an angle of approximately MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 429 35°; posterior fourth of the whorl sharply constricted and appressed, cut off from the portion in front of it by a shallow sulcus; body whorl broadly rounded, evenly contracted at the base and merging gradually into the long, gently recurved pillar; external sculpture reticulate; axials in the form of sharp, abruptly and very prominently elevated axial ridges, sepa- rated by narrowly flattened, or feebly concave intercostals approximately seventeen in number on the later whorls, uniform in character from the fasciole to the anterior suture, interrupted at the margin of the fasciole and a little less elevated upon it, persistent on the ultima to the base of the pillar; spiral sculpture probably uniform in character over the entire surface and overriding the axials; spirals cordate, obtusely angulated, equisized and equispaced, the interspirals concave, and a little narrower ; spirals about seven in number upon the later whorls of the spire—three upon the fasciole and four in front of it—and probably about twenty on the body and pillar, excluding the secondaries which are introduced near the base of the body ; suture lines deeply impressed ; character of aperture and number of columellar plications not known. Dimensions.—Altitude 43 mm., maximum diameter 15 mm. The apparent similarity of this species to Volutomorpha conradi (Gabb) in the general contour and character of the ornamentation has led to its assignment to this genus, although the discovery of further material may prove the reference incorrect. V. perornata is described from a cast of the exterior surface which has served as the unique type. It differs from V. conradi in the smaller size, posteriorly constricted and tabulated whorls and sharper, more prominently elevated, axial sculpture. Occurrence—Monmovutit Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus LIOPEPLUM Dall [Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, pt. i, 1890, p. 73] Type.—lropeplum lioderma Conrad. “ Tiopeplum is of smaller size than the two preceding groups. It is characterized by a minute trochoid nucleus, ribbed early whorls and Etymology: eos, smooth; rém\os, an upper garment. 28 430 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY smooth body-whorl in the adult, all covered with a most elegant and polished glaze; also by its habit of depositing a band of callus above the suture on the periphery of the preceding whorl. The pillar is stout and slightly curved, and the plaits are three or more, weak and rather variable, somewhat as in Volutolithes. The sinus at the suture is notable but not very wide. The plaits are preceded on the pillar by a thin mass of glaze which extends over the well-marked siphonal fasciole, somewhat as in some Olive, but with less defined boundaries. The plaits are not well visible at the aperture and are situated on the thickest part of this callus. These are very beautiful fossils, though poorly preserved in most cases, and the genus seems to me valid.”—Dall, 1890." The genus is restricted in its known distribution to the Cretaceous. A. Callus deposited in an obtuse ridge behind the suture. Liopeplum leiodermum B. Callus not deposited in an obtuse ridge behind the suture. 1. Shell compressed dorso-ventrally, the whorls of the spire cyndri- Galvin’ Outline:.0.c se cyek atic so oe nie oer Liopeplum cretaceum 2. Shell not compressed dorso-ventrally, the whorls of the spire trapesoidalvinvoublinie micelles: Liopeplum monmouthense LIOPEPLUM LEIODERMUM (Conrad) Dall Volutilithes (Athleta) leioderma Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., 2 ser., vol. iv, p. 292, pl. xlvi, fig. 32. Lioderma lioderma Conrad, 1865, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 184. Liopeplum lioderma Dall, 1890, Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. bl, TDs th Io), HS. Liopeplum leioderma Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 25. Description —* Subfusiform, smooth, and polished; spire scalariform, angle callous ; shoulder over the aperture with a projecting callus ; aperture long, effuse ; labrum slightly notched or sinuous at the superior extremity ; columella four-plaited; plaits very oblique; superior one obsolete.”— Conrad, 1860. Type Locality—Tippah County, Mississippi. A slender, much battered individual was collected in the Maryland Cretaceous which suggests L. leiodermwm in the development of an obtuse rib of callus directly behind the suture. It is smaller than the type of 1 Dall, 1890, Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, pt. i, p. 73. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 431 the genus, however, and the sides of the body are flattened instead of broadly inflated. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution —Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Union County, Mississippi. LIOPEPLUM CRETACEUM (Conrad) Plate XV, Fig. 5 Volutilithes cretacea Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, p. BEBE Jo 2.9.0.075 ore ay Description.—* Fusiform ; spire elevated ; volutions contracted beneath the suture, irregular longitudinal ribs on the upper volutions. Length of fragment, 24 in.”—Conrad, 1858. Type Locality — Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. Shell thin, highly polished, broadly fusiform dorso-ventrally com- pressed ; aperture little more than half as high as the entire shell; whorls closely appressed, probably about six in number, subtrapezoidal in outline, those of the spire increasing uniformly in size, the body whorl very feebly constricted upon merging into the pillar; external surface smooth, excepting the broad and somewhat irregular, incremental corrugations ; growth sculpture very prominent upon the later portion of the ultima, the incrementals broadly arcuate and parallel to the margin of the expanded outer lip; feeble fortuitous spirals occasionally developed at the base of the pillar; suture lines very closely appressed, the zone of appression approximately one-third the altitude of the entire whorl; aperture broadly lenticular ; outer lip arcuate, abruptly constricted anteriorly; inner lip smoothly concave at the base of the body; pillar straight, biplicate ; ante- rior extremity squarely truncate. 432 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Occurrence.—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Ripley Formation. Hxogyra costata zone, Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. LIoPEPLUM MONMOUTHENSE Na. sp. Plate XV, Figs. 6, 7 Description.—Shell thin, highly polished, slender, fusiform in outline, the maximum diameter falling a little in front of the medial horizontal ; whorls probably seven or eight in number, converging at an angle of 20° to 25°, flattened dorso-ventrally, the later volutions closely appressed and constricted directly in front of the suture, the body whorl broadly arcuate, smoothly rounded at the base and merging gradually into the broad pillar; early whorls of the spire sculptured with short, broadly rounded, retractive riblets, approximately ten to the whorl and restricted to the posterior half; incremental sculpture strongly developed on the appressed portion of the later whorls but no true coste; spiral sculpture absent altogether ; aperture narrow, elliptical; outer lp thin, sharp, broadly arcuate; inner lip smoothly concave at the base of the body; columellar plications three in number, the two posterior folds very feeble and evanescing before reach- ing the aperture, the anterior fold quite strongly elevated, twisted and thickened at the margin of the aperture and running parallel to the colu- mella for about 3 mm. before its final evanescence; pillar imperfect, but probably broad and not very long, with rather distant parallel margins. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 47 mm., maximum diameter 22 mm. This species is more evenly rounded and more regularly fusiform in outline than any other member of the genus reported from Maryland. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. One mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 433 Family MITRIDAE Genus VULPECULA Blainville [Dict. Sci. Nat., tome xxxi, 1824, p. 106] Type.—Voluta vulpecula Linné. “ Animal tout-a-fait inconnu, coquille allongée, fusiforme; Voverture étroite, prolongée en une sorte de canal, le bord columellaire plissé ; le bord droit avec un pli anguleux vers le tiers postérieur de sa longueur.”—Blain- ville, 1824. Turricula, the name under which these slender, fusiform Mitride are most commonly cited, was proposed in 1753 by Klein, who was not a binomial writer. Shumacher applied it in 1817 to a pleurotomid, prob- ably the Surcula of H. and A. Adams, and thus preoccupied the name for a group entirely distinct from that with which it is commonly associated. De Montfort recognized the so-called Minaret shells as a distinct genus in 1810, selected as his type Voluta vulpecula Linné, but gave to the group the name T'urris, already preoccupied by Bolten. Blainyille accepted the diagnosis and type of de Montfort but substituted for Turris the specific name of the type. VULPECULA REILEYI (Whitfield) Turricula reileyi Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 92, pl. xi, fig. 8. Turricula reileyi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 791, pl. xevii, fig. 10. Description.— Shell slender, extremely elongated, turreted ; spire very much elevated and slender; whorls numerous, slightly convex on the sur- face and very distinctly banded on their lower margin ; body volution pro- portionally more convex than the others, being swollen near the middle of its length; attenuate and rostrate below, and nearly or quite one-half the length of the shell as seen from the outside of the aperture; sutures very distinct, bordered by a broad band which is very distinctly separated from the other part of the volution by an impressed line nearly or quite as deep and distinctly marked as the suture line itself; surface of the shell marked by numerous vertical folds, with shghtly concave spaces between ; Etymology: Vulpecula, a little fox. 434 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY the folds are narrow and distinct, and very slightly bent backward in the middle of their length in their passage across the volution, but not inter- rupted perceptibly at the line separating the band from the body of the volution, and become obsolete on the rostrated part of the last one. Besides the vertical folds, the entire shell is marked by sharp, closely arranged spiral lines, which are finer and more numerous on the upper part, becoming more distant and stronger below, especially on the lower part of the last volution, where they seem to have alternated with finer intermediate striz. This latter feature may be only apparent, however, as the condition of the specimens is not such as entirely to establish this feature as a character of the shell. The crossing of the vertical folds by the spiral striz in the upper volutions produced a very decided and beau- tifully cancellated structure.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality.—Freehold, New Jersey. Vulpecula reileyi Whitfield is so poorly preserved both in the New Jersey and in the Maryland material that the diagnostic generic features of the aperture, the number and disposition of the columellar folds and the characters of the outer lip, cannot be determined. In the Maryland material the columellar plications are, apparently, three in number. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, and Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collections——Maryland Geological Survey, Columbia University. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Family VASIDAE Adams Genus XANCUS Bolten [Mus. Boltenianum, 1798, p. 134] Type.—Voluta pyrum Gmelin. Shell moderately heavy, pear-shaped or fusiform ; protoconch papillate. Spire varying in relative altitude from more than one-half to less than one-third that of the entire shell. Whorls rather numerous, flattened or angulated at the periphery. External sculpture dominantly axial, fre- Etymology: Modification of East Indian vernacular name. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 435 quently nodose. Whorls closely appressed at the sutures. Anterior canal straight, or very loosely sigmoidal. Outer lip strongly arcuate, not rein- forced nor lirate within; inner lip much thickened and reflected; three robust, horizontal plaits borne near the base of the body. Umbilical chink occasionally visible between the canal wall and the reflected labium. Xancus is separated from the Volute and Mitre on the one hand and from the Fasciolarie on the other by the development of the three uni- formly strong, approximately horizontal folds on the medial or slightly posterior portion of the columellar wall. The affinities of the East Coast Cretaceous Xanci, so called, are rather dubious. If they are true Xanci they are the only representatives of the genus reported from pre-Cenozoic strata. The genus occurs, however, throughout the Tertiary, though never abundantly. The recent forms are confined to the Indian Ocean and the Brazilian Coast. The Indian species, notably the type, are used in many of the Brahminic religious ceremonies. A. Altitude of adult shell exceeding 30 mm............. Xancus alabamensis B. Altitude of adult shell not exceeding 30 mm...........Xancus intermedia XANCUS ALABAMENSIS (Gabb) Cancellaria alabamensis Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 301, pl. xlviii, fig. 26. Turbinopsis alabamensis Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. for 1861, Dp: eZ. Turbinopsis ? alabamensis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. Bhael dhibey, jo, Ik) Turbinella ? verticalis Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 82, pl. iii, figs. 14, 15. Pyropsis alabamensis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 24. Turbinella alabamensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 768, pl. xci, figs. 1-6. Description.—* Shell wide; spire low; whorls four; mouth expanded ; three or four folds on the columella.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. “ Shell turbinate or subglobose, with a moderately elevated spire, which has an apical angle of about 90°, and consists of about three and a half volutions, which increase rather rapidly in size with the increased growth 436 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY of the shell, especially the last one, which is also very ventricose in the upper part, but rapidly contracted below, and produced anteriorly in a more or less extended beak; aperture elliptical in form, pointed at the upper angle and prolonged below; columella strong, marked opposite the middle of the aperture by three slender, almost thread-like oblique plica- tions; surface of the volutions, as shown by the casts, marked by strong, rounded, vertical plications or folds, which become obsolete a little below the swell of the volution and are also less distinct on the outer half of the last one; about eleven of the folds may be counted on the outer whorl.”— Whitfield, 1892. The axials number approximately eleven to each of the later volutions. The shoulders of the whorls are finely lineated spirally, while the medial and posterior portions are wound with low, broad fillets separated by squarely channelled and somewhat narrower interspirals, about six in number on the later whorls of the spire. The species has a very meager representation in the Monmouth of Maryland. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Selma For- mation. Hxogyra costata zone, Prairie Bluff, Alabama. XANCUS INTERMEDIA (Weller) Turbinella intermedia Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pai., vol. iv, p. 767, pl. xe, figs. 18-22. Description.—* Internal casts short fusiform to subglobular in form, with about three volutions, the dimensions of two nearly complete examples being: Height 18 mm. and 13 mm., greatest diameter 17 mm. and 11.8 mm. Apical angle about 75°, the spire about one-third the total height of the shell, the volutions increasing somewhat rapidly in size, sub- angular on the periphery and marked by rather strong vertical nodes, which become obsolete before reaching the suture above, and also a short MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 437 distance below the periphery, about twelve nodes occurring upon the outer volution; the last volution rather rapidly contracting below and produced into a short anterior beak ; columellar cavity of moderate width, bearing the impressions of three rather faint revolving folds. Only the internal casts of this species have been observed. These resemble similar casts of 7’. alabamensis, but they are always shorter, with the volutions less regularly rounded over the periphery, and they do not attain so large a size. They differ from the casts of T. parva in being somewhat larger, in having a more elevated spire and in the more nearly vertical position of the nodes. The species is, in fact, somewhat intermediate in its char- acters between 7’. alabamensis and T. parva, and has been observed only from the Merchantville clay marl, while these other two species are both Navesink species.” —Weller, 1907. Type Locality—tLenola, New Jersey. The species is represented in Maryland by a single cast from the Mata- wan of the Canal. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMAtTION. Camp Fox opposite Post 236, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Family FASCIOLARIIDAE Genus FASCIOLARIA Lamarck [Prodrome, 1799, p. 73] Type.—Murex tulipa Linné. Shell fusiform ; spire elevated ; apex acute ; aperture oval-elongate, ter- minating in an open, more or less twisted canal; columella furnished with oblique, diminishing folds, the anterior, as in the volutes, being the most prominent. A. Shell slender, maximum diameter not more than 10 mm. ? Fasciolaria juncea B. Maximum diameter more than 10 mm...................? Fasciolaria sp. Etymology: Fasciola, little band. 438 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY FASCIOLARIA ? JUNCEA N. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 12 Description.—Shell slender, fusiform, the maximum diameter falling decidedly in front of the median horizontal ; whorls probably about six in number, closely appressed, flattened, regularly increasing in size, converg- ing at an angle of not far from 10°; body whorl abruptly constricted at the base; external surface sculptured with sharply rounded, somewhat arcuate axial riblets numbering 12 or 13 to the whorl, persistent from suture to suture and evanescing on the ultima about half-way across the base ; spiral sculpture of faint linear striations, twelve in number on the later whorls of the spire and double that number upon the body; pillar closely threaded with some twenty lire; characters of aperture obscured by the matrix, probably narrow with a thin arcuate labrum and a strongly concave, non-plicate labium ; anterior canal slender, straight and probably rather long. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 20 mm., maximum diameter 7.3 mm. Occurrence—MonMoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. FASCIOLARIA (?) sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 11 Description.—The spire of a large univalve, fusoid in outline, was col- lected at Brightseat. The whorls probably numbered eight to ten and increased rather slowly in size. They are very closely appressed, the width of the fasciole being not far from a fifth of the width of the entire whorl. The most striking feature is the axial sculpture, the coste being narrow, rounded upon their summits and very prominently elevated, numbering about twelve to the whorl and separated by slightly wider intercostal areas. They are uniform in strength from the fasciole to the anterior suture and are apparently overrun by a fine spiral liration, although the surface is so weathered that the details of the sculpture are largely obliterated. The MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 439 aperture is rather narrow and lenticular in outline behind the canal; the outer lip is thick, sharp and symmetrically arcuate, the inner evenly con- cave ; the characters of the canal are not known. Dimensions.—Altitude of spire 45 mm., maximum diameter of body 28.5 mm. It is to be hoped that a specimen may be collected in the near future which may be worthy to serve as the type of this remarkable species. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus PIESTOCHILUS Meek [Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., 1864, p. 22] Type.—Fusus scarborought Meek and Hayden. “ Differs from the typical species of Clavellithes in having the aperture acutely angular behind, in consequence of the outer lip being closely appressed to the body whorl above, instead of forming a kind of posterior canal; and in having the inner lip thin instead of thickened above.”— Meek, 1864. Twelve years later, with the aid of further material, he redescribed and discussed the genus as follows: “ Shells of small size, with spire and canal produced ; volutions flattened or moderately convex and finely spirally striated, sometimes with vertical folds; plait or plaits of columella not exposed in a direct view into the aperture, very oblique, and occupying a higher position than in either of the foregoing; outer lip smooth within. ... . The type of the group Piestochilus was originally referred provisionally to the genus Fusus, when only imperfect specimens, merely showing its form and surface markings, were known. Subsequently, on examining others, I was led to the conclusion that it could not be a true Fusus, and thought, from its general appearance, that it was at least more probably related to Clavel- lithes of Swainson. In removing it doubtfully, however, to the latter genus, I was strongly impressed with the belief that it would at least form Etymology: mesrés, compressible; yeidos, lip. 440 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY the type of a distinct subgenus, for which I proposed the name Piesto- chilus, in allusion to the closely appressed character of its outer lip above, as compared with that of Clavellithes. Ata still later date, in examining other specimens, one of which was accidentally split longitudinally, the discovery was quite unexpectedly made that it has one or two small, but distinct, revolving plaits ascending all the way up the columella; though these are not seen at the aperture, especially when the latter is even partly filled with foreign matter; while, if continued around, so as to be seen at the inner side of the columella, they would appear at a higher position than in the typical forms of Fasciolaria. This discovery led to the more critical examination of the other Upper Missouri Cretaceous shells most nearly agreeing in form and general appearance with the genus Fusus, when it was found that these, too, possess one or more plaits, one, the columella, not appearing at the aperture, but readily found by breaking open speci- mens. Consequently, it becomes evident that probably none of our known Upper Missouri Cretaceous fusiform shells can be properly retained in the genus Fusus or Clavellithes, but that nearly all of them naturally arrange themselves near, if not within, the genus Fasciolaria, thus con- firming, as far as the evidence goes, an opinion expressed by the writer in 1864 in the Smithsonian Check List of North American Cretaceous Fos- sils, that probably none of the species there provisionally retained in the genus Fusus really belonged to that group. *““ A few species from older rocks have been referred to the genus Fascio- laria ; but we have good reasons for believing that this group, even as here defined, was not introduced previous to the deposition of the later mem- bers of the Cretaceous system. The number of species, especially of typical Fasciolaria, was not even then quite limited ; but the species of the Piestochilus and Cryptorhytis were more numerous. Indeed, it is highly probable that a considerable portion of the Cretaceous shells that have been referred by various authors to the genus Fusus, as well as some of those referred to Fasciolaria, will be found to present the characters of one or the other of the latter groups. I am not sure that either of these two latter sections occur in the Tertiary rocks; but the typical section of Fasciolaria ranges through the Tertiary, and probably attains its maximum develop- MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 44] ment in our existing seas, where some of the species grow to great sizes. ’-— Meek, 1876." Later collections and investigations have produced further evidence in favor of the general observations made by Meek some forty years ago. The genus is restricted in its distribution to the Cretaceous of North America. PIESTOCHILUS BELLA (Gabb) Whitfield Volutilithes bella Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 300, pl. xlviii, fig. 7. Fulguraria bella Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. for 1861, p. 364. Rostellites bella Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur.. p. 21. Rostellites bellus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Volutomorpha bella Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 293. Volutomorpha (Piestochilus) bella Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 74, pl. vi, figs. 15-18. Volutomorpha bella Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 25. Piestochilus bella Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 782, pl. xevi, figs. 1-4; pl. xcii, figs. 4, 5. Description.—< Shell fusiform, slender; whorls, five; spire elevated ; mouth about three-fifths the length of the shell; two folds on the colu- mella ; surface markings unknown. A cast.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality.—Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. * Shell as shown by the cast, elongate, fusiform, and slender, with mod- erately full volutions and distinct suture lines; spire short, the body volu- tion as viewed from the front forming from three-fourths to four-fifths of the entire length, and the narrow, anteriorly prolonged aperture more than one-half of the length; volutions four or more in number, the last one most ventricose above the middle of its length and narrowed and pro- longed below; columella showing two strong oblique folds at about the middle of the aperture; surface unknown.’—Whitfield, 1892. Only a fragment of a cast, apparently a litle less slender and more angular in outline than the type, has been very dubiously referred to this species. Occurrence—MonmMoutH ForMATION. ? Two miles west of Delaware City, on John Higgins farm, Delaware. 1Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ix, p. 356. 442 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Genus ODONTOFUSUS Whitfield [Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, 1892, p. 65] Type.—Fasciolaria slacki Gabb. “Shell univalve, fusiform, resembling Fusus or Fasciolaria in general appearance; spire elevated, with vertically plicated whorls; anterior extremity prolonged into a straight canal of greater or less extent; colu- mella marked near or above the middle by a single oblique fold; surface probably lirated, although no evidence of such a feature remains on the casts. “T am compelled to propose a new generic name for a group of species possessing the above characters, although reluctant to do so on internal casts. The specimens closely resemble specimens of F'usus or Fasciolaria in their elongated fusiform character and prominent volutions, which have been strongly marked by vertical folds ; but they differ from either in the characters of the columellar ridge or fold. From Fusus they differ in its presence and in the straight beak, and from the other in having only a single ridge, which is placed much higher on the columella. Mr. Gabb noticed the ridge on the columella in his original description of F’. slack, and in some later remarks * he suggests its relation to Piestochilus Meek. Mr. Meek’s genus usually possesses more than one fold, but differs very materially in the characters of the spire and the more elongated anterior beak. In fact, Piestochilus more closely resembles Mitra than Fasciolaria. It is somewhat uncertain whether there have been spiral striz on the shell, no evidence of such feature being present on any of the many casts examined.”—Whitfield, 1892. None of the species thus far referred to this genus range beyond the Cretaceous of North America. Etymology: do's, tooth; Fusus, a closely related genus. 1Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1876, p. 282. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 443 ODONTOFUSUS MEDIANS Whitfield Odontofusus medians Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p67, pl. v, ngs: 18519) 2:20; 2) 21" Odontofusus medians Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 761, pl. xe, figs. 1, 2, ? 3-6 (ex parte). Description.—*< Shell as known from casts, slender, turreted, with ven- tricose volutions, which are most convex above the middle of the exposed part; body whorl rapidly contracted below and extended into a slender, straight canal; spire slender, longer than the shell below when viewed from the back; apical angle 35° to 40°; volutions five in number, with strongly marked suture lines; columella slender, marked by a single, sharply defined, oblique plication near or perhaps below the middle of its length ; aperture obliquely pyriform, broadest above the middle and nar- rowed below, equal to or longer than one-half the length of the entire shell ; volutions marked by a moderate number of vertical folds which extend from suture to suture on the whorls, and on the body volution can be traced nearly to the axis of the shell and are directed shghtly forward in their passage from above downward. No evidence of spiral lines on the surface can be seen. “This species is intermediate between the other two species herein described, in its apical angle, in the ventricosity of the volutions, and in the number of vertical folds crossing the volutions. The last volution does not increase any more rapidly than those above, in which feature it agrees with O. rostellaroides, but differs from O. typicus, and in the com- parative strength of the columella it differs from either in being more slender. ‘The species is very marked and distinct from either of them and is readily recognized. On one of the examples there apears to be a very faint indication of a second plication on the columella a short distance above the generic one, which may or may not be real. But if a natural feature, the space between them is entirely flat. Other specimens show no evidence whatever of this second plication. The vertical folds crossing the volutions are also much stronger on the one having the second ridge, and it may possibly indicate a distinct species.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality —Upper Freehold, New Jersey. 444 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Whitfield’s species was described from two casts which present differ- ences in the degree of convexity of the whorl and in the strength and persistence of the axial ribs which are probably specific. It is impossible to determine with assurance whether or not the shell figured by Weller from the Ripley of Mississippi is specifically identical with the New Jersey cast which served as Whitfield’s type. Occurrence—MonMoutTH ForMATION. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Family FULGURIDAE Genus PYROPSIS Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 288] Type.—Tudicla (Pyropsis) perlata Conrad. “Spire very short, apex not papilated, labrum without striae within, thick ; columella without a fold.”—Conrad, 1861. Conrad later raised the group originally assigned to subgeneric rank under T'udicla to the rank of a genus, because, as he said, it differed from Tudicla “in haying a subtruncated apex, not papillated, and a smooth inner surface of the labrum, no fold on the columella, and the mouth more expanded and angulated.”—Conrad, 1869.’ The body whorl of Pyropsis is conspicuously inflated, frequently angu- lated at the periphery and very abruptly contracted at the base into a very slender and usually straight anterior canal, which is broken away in all but the most perfectly preserved specimens. The external sculpture is dominantly spiral, although the axials are frequently strong enough to render their intersections with the spiral lire nodular or even subspinose, especially at the angle of the periphery. The aperture conforms to the outline of the body and exclusive of the canal is subcircular or broadly ovate in outline. The opening of the canal is very narrow, and its mar- Etymology: Pyrum, a pear; és, form. 1 Am. Jour. Conch., vol. iv, p. 248. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 445 gins parallel. The inner lip is thin, sharp, widely reflected and discrete from the canal wall, at least in the anterior portion. The umbilical chink is narrow, but usually distinct. Pyropsis has been definitely recognized only from the Cretaceous of the Atlantic and Gulf states and the western interior of North America, although some of the South India Upper Cretaceous species referred by Stoliczka to Rapa are certainly much more closely affiliated with Pyropsis. The affinities of certain so-called Pyropses from the Eocene are more doubtful. A. Spire flattened; body whorl angulated at the shoulder...Pyropsis perlata B. Spire often low but not flattened; body whorl not angulated at the shoulder. 1. Primary spirals exceeding nine in number upon the body whorl. a. Spirals more or less undulated but not nodose, the primaries flattened and subequal in size and spacing. Pyropsis trochiformis b. Spiral sculpture on body whorl of alternating series of nodes anda simpler linc. t.4:tie ol -uneeicter Pyropsis reileyi 2. Primary spirals not exceeding nine in number upon the body whorl. a. Axial sculpture not developed............ Pyropsis septemlirata b. Axial sculpture developed. i. Axials uniform in size and spacing and approximately equal in width to the spirals. a’. Whorls flattened in front of the suture. Pyropsis whitfieldi b’. Whorls not flattened in front of the suture. Pyropsis retifer ii. Axials irregular in size and spacing, restricted, for the most part, to the ultima........ Pyropsis lenolensis PYROPSIS PERLATA Conrad Tudicla (Pyropsis) perlata Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 288, pl. xlvi, fig. 39. Pyropsis perlata Tryon, 1883, Struct. and Syst. Conch., vol. ii, p. 142, pl. li, fig. 61. Pyropsis perlata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 23. Pyropsis richardsoni Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 739, pl. Ixxxvi, figs. 2-5 (ex parte). Description.—‘ Pyriform, tricarinated; body whorl very wide, pro- foundly carinated and spinous above; the lower carina or rib less promi- nent than the middle one; revolving lines crenulated or subtuberculated, alternated on the upper part of the body whorl; aperture wide; labrum margin crenulated.”—Conrad, 1860. 29 4.46 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Type Locality.—Tippah County, Mississippi. Pyropsis perlata Conrad is best characterized by a spire depressed almost to flatness, an angulated and abruptly constricted body whorl, an external surface ornamented with rugose, unequal spirals. The synonymy of the species is in a well-migh hopeless state. Of the three names most intimately concerned, the first, Pyropsis richardson. ('Tuomey), is founded on an unfigured type which has been lost and which was originally described in less than two lines; the second, Pyropsis perlata Conrad, was founded on a shell, perfectly preserved excepting for the very tip of the spire and the anterior extremity of the canal; the third, Pyropsis elevata, was founded on an inside cast which has retained none of the original ornamentation. This has been omitted from the above synonomy because of an apparently less depressed spire and a less abruptly constricted body whorl. It is quite probable that P. richardson and P. perlata are spe- cifically identical, but it is impossible to prove it, and for that reason it does not seem wise to perpetuate a name which can never be adequately defined unless the lost type should come to light. The Matawan casts referred to this species are much smaller than the shells preserved in the Monmouth. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Camp U & I, opposite Post 192, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MoNMoutH ForMATION. Bohemia Bridge, Cecil County; Brightseat, and Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution.—Ripley Formation. HExogyra costata zone, Tippah County, Mississippi. PYROPSIS TROCHIFORMIS (Tuomey) Gabb Plate XVI, Figs. 1, 2 Pyrula trochiformis Tuomey, 1854, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. vii, p. 169. Tudicla trochiformis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret and JUD. Dp. 22. ? Pyropsis trochiformis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., pp. 284, 285. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 444 ? Pyropsis richardsonti ? Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 39, pl. i, figs. 14-16. (Not P. richardsoni Tuomey, 1855.) Pyropsis trochiformis ? Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 41, pl. i, figs. 4-7. Pyropsis trochiformis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 23. Pyropsis trochiformis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 746, pl. Ixxxvii, figs. ? 1-10, 11 (ex parte). Description.—* Shell top-shaped; body whorl large, inflated, covered with revolving raised lines; spire depressed, not flat; angle of the body whorl rounded; canal produced; aperture nearly circular.”—Tuomey. 1854. Type Locality — Noxubee County, Mississippi. Shell large, an individual from Brightseat attaining a total altitude of probably more than 100 mm. and a maximum diameter of 75 mm.; spire low, but not flattened; whorls five or six in number, those of the spire obtusely carinated, the body whorl quite smoothly rounded in front of the shoulder, but rather abruptly constricted at the base ; external surface, if the shell and the cast have not been incorrectly united, highly polished and sculptured with low, broad, spiral bands separated by angular interspirals of almost equal width, eleven to twelve in number on the ultima exclusive of the canal, and of fortuitous secondaries; the spirals subequal, the two shoulder spirals a little less prominent than those in front of them ; char- acters of the canal not certainly known, but it was probably long and rather broad ; aperture very wide, the outer lip thin, sharp, and semi-elliptical in outline, obscurely angulated at the shoulder; inner lip moderately exca- vated at the base of the body, non-plicate. Pyropsis trochiformis, as used by Weller and others who were working with poorly preserved material, is little more than a group name which serves to include all of the larger casts of Pyropsis with rounded but not globose body whorls. The degree of variation in the convexity and in the sharpness of the contraction of the body is quite certainly much greater than would be allowed if the shell characters were preserved, but in the absence of these there are no very satisfactory criteria for separation. P. trochiformis (Tuomey) is distinguished from P. perlata Conrad not only by its less depressed spire and rounded body whorl, but also by the development of a much simpler and more uniform and regular spiral sculpture than that which ornaments Conrad’s species. 448 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Occurrence.—MatawaN Formation. ? Arnold Point, Severn River, Anne Arundel County. MonmourH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, Tinton beds, New Jersey. PYROPSIS REILEYI Whitfield Pyropsis reileyi Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 42, roi, ably safes, aly/- Pyropsis trochiformis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 746, pl. 1xxxvii, figs. 1-3 (ex parte). Description.—* Shell of medium size, subglobular or globularly ovate in general form, with a moderately elevated spire and subventricose volu- tions, which are somewhat rapidly enlarged outwardly; volutions about three in number, the last one forming the principal bulk of the shell, and regularly rounded from the suture line to the beginning of the very slightly extended anterior beak; the inner volutions nearly on a level with each other, but the outer one dropping more rapidly below the inner, giving the greater height to the spire; volutions regularly rounded, without any angulation in the upper part, especially on the last one; aperture large, semi-lunate, modified above on the inside by the projection of the inner volution ; cavity left in the cast by the removal of the columellar axis. very large and marked on the surface by a series of circular protuberances which gradually increase in size with the growth of the shell; the inner one of four, which can be seen on one cast, and which is situated at the inner limit of the last volution, is only about one-twelfth of an inch in diameter, while the outer one is rather more than one-fourth of an inch across ; the surface of the shell marked by several strong, coarse, revolving ridges, which have left their imprint only very slightly on the surface of the cast; the outer lip of the shell seems also to have been slightly expanded, at least near the upper part of the aperture. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 449 “This shell, as shown by the internal casts, differs from the other species herein described in its more elevated spire and rounded but less gibbous and less ventricose volutions, especially the outer one. The axis has also been much stronger in proportion to the size of the specimen, and the anterior canal shorter and less distinct. The peculiar flattened node- like protuberances on the columellar lip may be the result of accident. Indeed, it would seem almost impossible for the animal to have purposely formed and retained such protuberances, as they are not continuous or connected, but are each one isolated from the others, but their gradual increase in size as the shell has developed is a curious feature and gives them a meaning which they otherwise would not possess. The shell, how- ever, is specifically distinct from the others, entirely independent of this peculiarity.” —Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality—Holmdel, New Jersey. Weller has united under Pyropsis trochiformis (Tuomey) all of the individuals described by Whitfield under the name of P. reileyi. Most of Whitfield’s specimens are casts, but on one of them a surface sculpture has been preserved which is certainly distinct from that which has been associated probably correctly with P. trochiformis. The latter is wound with spiral bands, approximately uniform in size and spacing and more or less undulated by the axials but not nodose. In Whitfield’s species the body whorl is sculptured with sharply nodulated spirals alternated with simple lire. The general contour, however, differs very little from some of the manifestations of P. trochiformis (Tuomey) sensu lato. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. ? Burklow’s Creek, Cecil County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Columbia University. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. PYROPSIS SEPTEMLIRATA Gabb Cancellaria septemlirata Gabb, 1861, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. for 1860, p. 94, pl. ii, fig. 10. Cancellaria ? septemlirata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 19: 450 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Cancellaria ? septemlirata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Pyropsis septemlirata Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 285. Pyropsis (Rapa?) septemlirata Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 44, pl. iii, figs. 4-6. Pyropsis sepcemlirata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 24. Pyropsis septemlirata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, pl. Ixxxviii, figs. 1-4 (ex parte). Description.—* Shell subglobose, spire low, whorls two, mouth wide, surface, from markings on the cast, apparently ornamented by about seven prominent revolving lines. A cast.”—Gabb, 1861. Type Locality.—Mullica Hill, New Jersey. “Shell, as shown by the internal casts, depressed globular or broadly oblate in general outline, the volutions being very ventricose, and the spire low, the inner volutions rising but very little above the outer ones, and the base in the casts being quite short; volutions probably not more than three and a half or four in number, and very rapidly expanding, so that the last one forms nearly the entire bulk of the shell, the outer one being shghtly angular in the upper part; aperture large, semi-lunate or semi-elliptical, as wide as or wider than high, modified on the inner upper half of the preceding volution, and slightly extended below by the pro- jection of the short columella upon which there appears to have been a strong, angular ridge; surface marked by very strong, angular, spiral ridges with concave interspaces; seven or eight of these may be counted below the angulation of the outer volution, including the angle itself, and two or three smaller ones above this point on large specimens; those below the angulation gradually decrease in distance and become more and more oblique as they approach the columella.”—Whitfield, 1892. Whitfield is incorrect in his observation of a columellar fold. he inner lip is non-plicate. The species is represented in Maryland by a single worn cast referred rather dubiously to this form. Cccurrence.—MoNnmovutH ForMAtiIon.—Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 451 PYROPSIS WHITFIELDI Weller Pyropsis octolirata Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 36, pl. ii, figs. 8, 9. (Not P. octolirata Conrad, 1858.) Pyropsis whitfieldi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 750, pl. Ixxxviii, figs. 14-16. Description.—* Shell small, subglobular or subpyriform in form, with about three ventricose, rapidly expanding volutions; the dimensions of a nearly complete internal cast being: Height 19.5 mm., which might be increased to 25 mm. if the anterior canal were complete ; maximum diam- eter 16 mm.; height of spire 5.5 mm. Spire low-conical, volutions dis- tinctly flattened adjacent to the suture, marked by from six to nine spiral ridges or costz upon the casts, which are crossed by vertical ridges at about equal intervals or slightly more distant than the spiral lines, the two sets of markings dividing the surfaces into a number of square, depressed spaces; anterior beak short, apparently straight, and rather pointed; aperture elongate, pointed above and below, about half as wide as long. In the casts the suture is distinct and often strongly marked. “ Remarks.—This species is of about the same size as P. retifer, from which it may be distinguished by the distinctly flattened band on the upper side of the volutions adjacent to the suture; the spire is also slightly more depressed, and the lower side of the outer volution contracts a little more rapidly to the anterior beak. The species has only been seen in the condition of internal casts, and by Whitfield was referred to P. octolirata. It differs from P. octolirata, however, in the presence of vertical ribs, and apparently also in the flattening of the upper margin of the volutions.” —Weller, 1907. Type Locality.—Crosswicks Creek, New Jersey. The representation of this small Pyropsis in Maryland is very frag- mentary. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, and Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. 452 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY PYROPSIS RETIFER (Gabb) Whitfield Plate XV, Wigs! 9) 910 Fusus revifer Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 301, pl. xlviii, fig. 11. Fusus ? retifer Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 22. Perissolax retifer Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 730. Pyropsis retifer Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 38, pl. ii, figs. 1-4. Dolium (Doliopsis?) multiliratum Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, vol. xviii, p. 121, pl. xv, figs. 4-6. Pyropsis retifer Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 24. Pyropsis retifer Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pai., vol. iv, p. 749, pl. Ixxxviii, figs. 7-13. Description.—* Shell pyriform; spire slightly elevated; mouth wide, outer lip slightly reflected (?) ; surface crossed by two series of impressed lines so as to present a pavement-like appearance.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality—Mullica Hill, New Jersey. “Shell small, pyriform, or without the anterior canal subglobular in form, the dimensions of a large individual being: Height 22 mm., or probably 25 mm., if the anterior beak were complete ; maximum diameter 18 mm.; height of spire 6 mm. Volutions about three, rounded, ventri- cose and rapidly increasing in size, rapidly contracting below to the short anterior beak, spire low, conical, sutures well marked in the cast; aperture large, subcircular on the outer margins, about two-thirds as high as the total height of the shell; columellar cavity in the cast rather narrow. Surface of the casts marked by eight or ten spiral ridges upon the body volution, placed at nearly equal intervals, also by fainter vertical ridges which appear usually to have been placed at nearly equal intervals to those of the spiral ridges, though occasionally they are somewhat closer. Upon the external surface, as shown in impressions of the outside, the revolving and vertical ribs are much more conspicuous than on the casts, their inter- sections being marked by small, rounded nodes.”—Weller, 1907. External surface sculptured with broad flattened spirals, three in num- ber on the penultima and nine in number on the ultimate whorl, separated by the flattened or feebly concave interspiral areas, double the width of the MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 453 spirals; cordate secondaries introduced midway between the primaries on the body whorl and upon the shoulder; axial sculpture less regular in character and spacing than the spiral, axials rather more closely spaced than the primary spirals, excepting toward the aperture where they are more distant; entire surface finely and regularly striated by the incre- mentals. Well preserved casts are cancellated by the axials and primary spirals, but show no trace of any secondary spiral sculpture. The species is represented in Maryland by a single crushed cast to which fragments of the shell substance still adhere. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. PYROPSIS LENOLENSIS Weller Plate XVI, Fig. 3 Pyropsis lenolensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 752, pl. Ixxxviii, figs. 20-24. Description.—* Shell small, and, exclusive of the anterior beak, sub- globular in form, with about four volutions; the dimensions of a nearly complete individual are: Height 13 mm., probable height, if anterior beak were complete, 18 mm., maximum diameter 11.5 mm., height of spire 4mm. The volutions distinctly flattened above in a spiral band just below the suture, the outer margin of the flattened band being elevated in a moderately strong revolving rib, below this rib the outer volution is nearly regularly convex to the base of the anterior canal, which is rather elongate and slender; surface of the outer volution marked by about six or seven strong, revolving ribs between the outer margin of the flattened band above and the base of the anterior beak, the outer half of the volution being also marked by several rather strong, vertical varices which are 454. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY about twice as far apart as the revolving ribs, these varices do not cross the flattened band above, and at their junction with the revolving ribs they are elevated into rounded nodes; entire surface of the shell also marked by somewhat irregular, transverse lines of growth. On the internal casts the transverse varices are well marked, but the revolving ribs are faint except at the junction with the varices; the columellar cavity narrow. “This species most closely resembles P. whitfieldi, but, besides being con- fined to an entirely different geologic horizon, the flattened upper margin is more distinct, the vertical markings are mere remote varices in the outer half of the last volution of the adult shells rather than regular ribs cover- ing the entire shell with a distance apart about equalling the spaces between the revolving ribs. Furthermore, the vertical varices in P. leno- lensis end at the outer margin of the upper flattened spiral band, while in P. whitfieldi the ribs apparently continue to the suture, judging from the internal casts alone.”—Weller, 1907. Type Locality —Lenola, New Jersey. Occurrence-—MATAWAN Formation. Chesapeake and Delaware Canal (exact locality unknown). Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Genus SERRIFUSUS Meek [U. S. Geol. Survey, Territories, vol. ix, 1876. p. 373] Type.—Fusus dakotensis Meek and Hayden. “Shell short-fusiform; body volution large, and bicarinate or tri- carinate, with carine more or less nodose; spire and canal moderate, the latter bent and more or less twisted ; outer lip broadly but slightly sinuous in outline, between the upper carina and the suture... . . The type for which the subgeneric name Serrifusus is here proposed seems to be entirely destitute of any traces of such plaits on the columella, and in other respects more nearly related to the genus Fusus, though its shorter, bent Etymology: Serra, saw; Fusus, a gastropod genus. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 455 canal, larger body volution, and the somewhat sinuous outline of the upper part of its outer lip, seem to require its separation, at least sub- generically.”—Meek, 1876. Serrifusus is one of the many ancestral types of Fusus which seem to offer differences sufficient to warrant their isolation until a monographic study is made of the entire group and the phylogenetic relationships established once for all. SERRIFUSUS NODOCARINATUS Whitfield Serrifusus (Lirofusus) nodocarinatus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Sur- vey, vol. xviii, p. 64, pl. v, figs. 22, 23. Serrifusus nodocarinatus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., WHO hig Os TAAOS OL Ib:oo-ob- ik aIy Description.—* Shell of medium size, abruptly fusiform in general out- line; spire broad conical, the height from the broadest part of the body volution being somewhat less than the diameter at its periphery; beak short, slender; volutions three or four (the specimen being imperfect), somewhat bicarinate in the middle where there is a nearly vertical, obliquely flattened area or band, above which the surface slopes rapidly to the suture and is very slightly concave ; below this point the volution con- tracts very abruptly to the short, slender canal, leaving the body volution somewhat compressed-discoidal or wheel-like in form, which in the speci- men is possibly exaggerated by vertical crushing; periphery of the volu- tions marked by rather strong, transverse node-like vertical folds, which are also continued in less strength above and below, and the entire sur- face is occupied by spiral ridges of considerable strength, but which alter- nate in size on the lower part of the volution ; four or five of these revolving ridges occupy the upper side; about three mark the vertical space of the periphery, and seven or more may be counted on the lower side of the body volution, in the poorly preserved specimen used ; aperture not seen.” —Whitfield, 1892. This species is represented in Maryland by a single cast to which frag- ments of the shell substance still adhere. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. 456 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Columbia University. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Genus PYRIFUSUS Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iii, 1858, p. 332] Type.—Pyrifusus subdensatus Conrad. “ Pyriform, columella broad, thick, flattened ; body volution transversely oval.”—Conrad, 1858. In 1876 Meek united under Pyrifusus the typical species of Conrad and a group of forms differing from P. subdensatus in the higher, more evenly inflated spire, the sinuous outer lip and the flattened columella. The latter he assigned to the subgenus Neptunella, a name unfortunately pre- oceupied by Gray in 1853. It seems probable, however, that the differences are of more than sub- generic significance, but Pyrifusus sensu stricto is not represented in the Maryland faunas, and so it seems wiser to leave the status of the group unchanged until further material is available. Rhombopsis, a name sug- gested by the conspicuously rhomboidal outline of the shell, may be sub- stituted for the preoccupied Neptunella. The composite genus is described by Meek as follows: “ Shell varying from subpyriform to short-fusiform ; spire one to three- fifths the length of the aperture and canal, not papillate at the apex ; body volution rather ventricose and prominent, or obtusely subangular around the upper third, dorso-ventrally compressed, or more generally rounded, tapering below into a nearly straight, moderately produced canal; aperture rhombic-subovate in outline, being angular, but not notched or canalicu- late above, and tapering downward; outer lip thin, sometimes broadly sinuous above the middle; columella solid, gently arcuate along the middle, nearly straight, and without twist below, sometimes more or less flattened, but always without the slightest umbilical ridge, and at least Etymology: A name which combines the roots as well as the characters of Pyrula and Fusus. MaAryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 45% typically imperforate ; inner lip smooth, and closely attached to the colu- mella and body volution; surface with vertical, sometimes node-like folds around the most convex part of the volutions, and revolving striz, or small ridges. “The foregoing diagnosis is drawn up so as to include, along with Mr. Conrad’s typical form, a group of apparently congeneric Upper Missouri Cretaceous species, that still seem to differ in some of their char- acters.”—Meek, 1876." The genus is not known to occur except in the Upper Cretaceous. A. Height of aperture equal to or more than half the altitude of the entire shell. 1. Axials less than eleven to the whorl, increasingly prominent toward the aperture............. Pyrifusus marylandicus 2. Axials more than 11 and less than 15 to the whorl. a. Base of body whorl more or less excavated. i. External sculpture vigorous, spiral sculpture on body whorl not restricted to the base....... Pyrifusus vittatus ji. External sculpture subdued, spiral sculpture on body whorl restricted to the base....Pyrifusus monmouthensis b. Base of body whorl obliquely truncated........ Pyrifusus cuneus 34, ASSEN) sanayde) Waco, BUI shel Imhibeoll e105 pean onHabaoDe Pyrifusus whitfieldi B. Height of aperture less than half the altitude of the entire shell. Pyrifusus elevata (?) PYRIFUSUS MARYLANDICUS I. sp. Plate XVI, Figs. 7-9 Description.—Shell rather short, fusiform, thin, fragile; maximum diameter falling a little in front of the median horizontal; whorls prob- ably six or seven in all, closely appressed, broadly convex; body whorl inflated, smoothly constricted at the base; axial sculpture manifested in the shape of low, broad undulatory cost, approximately nine or ten to the whorl, not very prominent even upon the periphery and evanescing entirely in front of and behind it, but becoming increasingly prominent toward the aperture and, on the final half turn, appearing as narrow but very prominent ridges, rounded upon their summits, and separated by pro- found troughs, the ridges abruptly evanescent in front of the appressed posterior band and before reaching the base of the ultima ; spiral sculpture uniform in general character over the entire external surface, the lire 1Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, Territories, vol. ix, p. 343. 458 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY approximately twenty-five in number upon the ultima, finest and most crowded upon the appressed band, evanescent upon the summits of the coste and somewhat wider and less regular upon the base of the body; interspiral area linear or sublinear over the entire surface from the apex to the anterior extremity; aperture narrow, obliquely lenticular; outer lip symmetrically arcuate; inner lip smoothly concave; anterior canal short, broad, ill-defined. Dimensions (shghtly imperfect specimen ).—AItitude 22.5 mm., maxi- mum diameter 14.4 mm. Type Locality.—Brightseat, Prince George’s County. This species is well characterized by the very prominent axial ridges which strongly undulate the periphery of the ultima, and by the very fine, spiral threading which covers the external surface. Occurrence.—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Friendly, McNeys Corners, 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. PYRIFUSUS VITTATUS 0D. sp. Plate XV, Fig. 4 Description—Shell rather thick, crumbly, of moderate size for the genus; slightly compressed dorso-ventrally, ovate in outline; aperture about four-fifths as high as the entire shell; spire depressed, the whorls rapidly enlarging, very closely appressed, submerged beyond the peri- phery, approximately five or six in number; body whorl broadly but not very strongly inflated, slightly constricted basally; shoulder of the whorl the only portion visible on the spire, forming a feebly convex area between the sutures, the outline obscured, however, by the heavy sculpture ; axials approximately thirteen in number, nodulating the periphery of the whorl, rapidly evanescing behind the periphery on the body, persisting as irregu- lar, undulatory coste well down to the base of the whorl ; turns of the spire so closely appressed that the posterior portion is more or less nodulated by the cost of the preceding volution, leaving only the narrow medial position of the shoulder free from axial sculpture; spirals not developed MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 459 behind the periphery but very prominent upon the body; body spirals rather low, broad, flattened fillets which override the costals in undi- minished vigor, separated upon the posterior portion of the whorls by interspirals of approximately equal width but becoming more rounded, more elevated, and less distant anteriorly; sutures impressed but rather indistinct; aperture rather wide, arcuate; outer lip broadly rounded, apparently subvaricose; inner lip oblique, non-plicate; pillar flattened ; canal short, broad, recurved. Dimensions (slightly imperfect individual) —Altitude 32.5 mm., maxi- mum diameter 25 mm. This species suggests in general contour P. subdensatus Conrad. It is at once separable, however, by the nodose axial sculpture upon the spire and the coarser spiral sculpture. Occurrence—MonMovutH Formarron. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. PYRIFUSUS MONMOUTHENSIS N. sp. Plate XVI,. Figs. 5, 6 Description.—Shell compressed dorso-ventrally, broadly lenticular in outhne, the maximum diameter falling near the median horizontal; spire scalariform, multispiral, the exact number of whorls not known but prob- ably about six; whorls very sharply constricted at the fasciole, the poster- rior portion closely appressed against the preceding volution, the anterior portion nearly horizontal; sides of the whorls not far from vertical, the ultima flattened and obliquely tapering at the base; axial sculpture of narrow, pinched cost, subequal in size and spacing upon the spire, evan- escent at the fasciole and upon the base and the final half turn of the ultima ; appressed portion of whorl finely nodulated but not in close har- mony with the axials; spiral sculpture restricted to the sides of the whorls on the spire, and a few faint lire at the base of the body, those of the spire approximately seven in number, least feeble near the fasciole, those on the body perhaps ten in all; suture lines distinct, impressed, minutely crenu- 460 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY lated; aperture rather narrow, obliquely lenticular; labrum thin, sharp, broadly arcuate ; labium smoothly and symmetrically concave, non-plicate ; pillar flattened ; anterior canal short, broad, ill-defined. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude 34.9 mm., maximum diameter 22.6 mm. This species is characterized by the subdued external sculpture, the evanescence of the axials upon the final half turn, and the absence of spirals upon the anterior and medial portions of the ultima. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Pyrirusus cunEus Whitfield Pyrifusus cuneus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 51, pl. iv, fig. 9-11. Pyrifusus cuneus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 24. Pyrifusus mullicaensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 733, pl. Ixxxv, figs. 12, 13 (ex parte). Description—* Shell of medium size, short-fusiform, nearly twice as long below as above the periphery of the last volution when viewed from in front, and almost regularly sloping from that point to the pointed anterior extremity, as seen in the cast; apical angle about 50° or 55°; volutions about four; subangular on the periphery and marked by moderately dis- tant but distinct vertical folds, which are obsolete on the lower third of the volution, but increase in strength and distance with the increased growth of the shell. T'welve of these folds can be counted on the body whorl of the best preserved cast. Umbilical cavity in the cast, as left by the removal of the columella, large and destitute of markings or folds of any kind; aperture cuneate-elliptical, sharply pointed below and angular above; sur- face characters of the shell unknown. “This species is of about the size of P. erraticus, but differs somewhat in the form of the volutions and in the less elevation of the spire. The volutions are more angular on the periphery and the angulation is com- paratively higher than in that species, while the vertical folds are more closely arranged. The lower portion of the volution is also not constricted 8 a MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 461 between the body of the volution and the anterior beak, so that the shell is of a wedge-shaped form below the periphery. It somewhat closely resembles P. newberryt Meek and Hayden.”—-Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality—F reehold, New Jersey. Occurrence—Monmovutn Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. New Jersey. PYRIFUSUS WHITFIELDI 2. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 5 Description.—Shell rather thick, of average size for the genus; broadly elliptical in outline, the maximum diameter falling near the median hori- zontal ; whorls probably five or six in number, very closely subscalariform in outline, the shoulder of the whorl occurring in front of the closely appressed band and not at the extreme posterior margin of the volution ; body whorl ovate in outline, obliquely constricted basally ; external sculp- ture ornate, axials narrow, rounded riblets, nineteen to twenty-one in number upon the later turns, separated by concave intercostals, persistent from suture to suture upon the spire, though partially dissected at the fasciole, evanescent on the body whorl at the fasciole before reaching the base; spiral sculpture uniform in general character over the entire sur- face; spirals broad, flattened fillets overriding the costals separated by slightly narrower interspiral areas + 6 in number on the later whorls of the spire and 16 on the body whorl, including the two less prominent lirx upon the fasciole ; aperture imperfect, lenticular in outline, the outer lip broken in the type; inner margin smoothly concave; the pillar flattened and non-plicate ; anterior canal short, broad, ill-differentiated, its anterior extremity broken in the type. Dimensions (imperfect specimen) —Altitude 29 mm., maximum diam- eter 23 mm. This species is best characterized by the numerous undulatory axials and the fillets which are wound about it from the apex to the base of the pillar. 30 462 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY This species is named in memory of Robert Parr Whitfield. The species is rare in a good state of preservation, but determinable fragments are not uncommon in the Monmouth of Brightseat. Occurrence.—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. ? PyriFusus ELEVATA Whitfield Turbinopsis elevata Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 102) pls x, figs: 13514 Turbinopsis elevata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 26. Turbinopsis ? elevata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 797, pl. Ixxxiii, figs. 14, 15. Description.— Shell of moderately small size as indicated by internal casts only; spire elevated, consisting of but few whorls, which in the casts are widely disconnected, indicating a thick shell or whorls discon- nected in the shell itself, which is most probable ; volutions rounded above and on the periphery, but compressed and wedge-form below; aperture elongate-ovate, rounded above, but wedge-shaped below; umbilical open- ing, in the cast, quite large, smooth, not showing any indication of the spiral tooth-like ridge; surface of the cast showing rather distant vertical folds, but very little indication of spiral strie, the shell being probably too thick for them to be transmitted to the cast.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality.—Crosswicks, New Jersey. As Weller implied in his discussion of the generic affinities of this cast, it is much easier to state the genus to which the form does not belong than to name that to which it does. The entire absence of columellar plications excludes the species from Modulus. The large umbilical funnel and the apparently heavy shell suggest Pyrifusus, although the spire is rela- tively high and the body whorl! low and narrow for that genus. Occurrence—MoNnMoutH ForMaTion. One mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 463 ? PyrRiFusus (immature) Plate XVI, Fig. 4 Description.—Shell very small, fusiform, whorls probably about six in number, those of the spire feebly convex, the body whorl quite strongly so; maximum diameter not far from the median horizontal; axial sculp- ture of sharply rounded riblets, broader and more obtuse upon the body, eighteen in number on the later whorls; spirals cordate in character, four in number on the penultima, with possibly a secondary upon the obscure shoulder; somewhat nodulated at the intersections with the axials, the - interareas between the spirals and axials forming a series of squarish pits ; spirals upon the body less regular in character than upon the spire; pri- maries ten upon the body, excluding the pillar, more distantly spaced upon the periphery, rather lower and more obtuse than upon the spire and with regularly intercalated secondaries; pillar threaded with nine to twelve subequal lire which become increasingly more crowded toward the ante- rior extremity ; characters of aperture not known. Type Locality——Two miles southwest of Oxon Hill, on Mrs. Linton’s farm. Occurrence-—MonmoutH Formation. Two miles southwest of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family BUCCINIDAE Subfamily CHRYSODOMINAE Genus EXILIA Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 291] Type—Ecailia pergracilis Conrad. Shell fusoid in outline, much attenuated, multispiral, external sculpture delicate, the costals numerous and slightly arcuate, the spiral threading fine and crowded; aperture narrow, produced anteriorly into a long straight canal; outer lip sharp and simple ; columella non-plicate. The genus has formerly been considered in its American distribution to be restricted to the Eocene. Etymology: A corruption of exilis, slender. 4.64 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY EXILIA CRETACEA ND. sp. Plate XIV, Fig. 13 Description —Shell very smail and slender; whorls probably not less than ten in a perfect individual, very broadly convex, increasing very slowly in size; body whorl rather abruptly constricted at the base into a very slender canal; external surface axially and spirally sculptured, the axial sculpture dominant, particularly upon the later whorls; axials rather irregular, feebly arcuate upon the whorls of the spire, sinuous upon the body, persistent from suture to suture upon the whorls of the spire, abruptly evanescent on the body before reaching the base, fifteen or six-_ teen in number on the whorls of the spire, nine or ten on the body; entire surface overridden from apex to pillar with very fine and crowded con- centric strie, eight on the whorls of the spire, double that number on the body exclusive of the base and the pillar ; characters of aperture not known. Dimensions.—Altitude 10 mm., maximum diameter 3.7 mm. The affinities of this small species are rather doubtful, but the outline and characters of the sculpture seem to justify its reference to Hxilia. Ezilia has been reported from the Maestricht beds, but never before from the Cretaceous of this continent. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family PURPURIDAE Genus MOREA Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 290] Type.—Morea cancellaria Conrad. “ Short-elliptical ; aperture much longer than spire; columella reflexed, concave, with a prominent, acute fold at base.”—Conrad, 1860. Shell heavy, ovate in outline. Whorls not very numerous, flattened, scalariform. External sculpture vigorous, dominantly spiral, aperture broadly lenticular, a little more than half as high as the entire shell, outer lip heavy, inner lip reinforced, narrowly reflected, bearing a single rather MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 465 feeble fold not far from the anterior extremity; aperture emarginate in front. Umbilicus narrow, oblique, the last of the body spirals constituting an obtuse umbilical keel. The genus has been shifted back and forth between the Purpuride and the Cancellartide, but Conrad was probably correct in referring it to the former. It differs from Purpura chiefly in the rather wide umbilicus and in the strength of the columellar plait. The differences between Morea and Cancellaria are much more significant. The contour both of the shell and of the aperture differ from that of Trigonostoma, the subgenus that includes all the umbilicate Cancellaria. The general character of the sculpture is purpuroid rather than cancellate. Those Cancellarie in which the number of columellar folds is reduced below the normal retain those upon the medial portion of the whorls longest. In Morea it is the anterior plait which persists while no trace of medial plications can be detected. The genus is restricted in its known distribution to the Upper Cre- taceous of the East Coast and Gulf. A. Maximum diameter approximately two-thirds of the altitude; axial sculpture more or less irregular and incremental in character. Morea naticella B. Maximum diameter less than two-thirds the total altitude; axial sculp- ture of well-defined fillets, uniform in size and arrangement. Morea marylandica MorEA NATICELLA Gabb Plate XVIII, Fig. 12 Purpura (Morea) naticella Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 301, pl. xlviii, fig. 14. Morea naticella Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 19. Morea naticella Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol of New Jersey, p. 729. Pyropsis naticoides Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 43, pl. ii, figs. 5-7. Morea naticella Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 97, pl. xii, figs. 19, 20. Pyropsis naticoides Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 24. Morea naticella Johnson, 1905, Ibidem, p. 26. Morea naticella Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 800, pl. xeviii, figs. 14, 15. Description —* Shell patulous; whorls four; mouth wide; surface marked by longitudinal ribs, crossed by lighter revolving lines. A cast. 4.66 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY This species resembles J/. cancellaria Con., but can be distinguished by its more elevated spire and its more robust form.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality —New Jersey. “Shell of medium size, subglobular or subpyriform, with three or four ventricose volutions, which are most inflated on the upper third. The dimensions of a nearly complete internal cast are: Height 19 mm., maxi- mum diameter 16 mm., height of aperture 17 mm.,width of aperture 8 mm. Spire rather low; aperture broadly elliptical, pointed above and obtusely so at the base; columellar cavity of medium size, with a single strong spiral ridge near the anterior margin. Surface of the shell marked by eight to eleven strong spiral ridges, leaving a plain space at the base of the shell equal in width to that of two of the ridges; surface marked also by somewhat more distant, transverse, broadly rounded ridges, which are nodose at the points of junction with the revolving ridges.”—Weller, 1907. The form tentatively referred to this species presents a relatively stronger spiral sculpture than the type. The specimen in question is a well preserved cast of the external surface. The spire is reticulately orna- mented and its surface marked off into a series of squarish pits approxi- mately uniform in size and arrangement. On the body the wide, flattened spirals dominate the narrower and much less prominent axials which, though they partially dissect the spiral fillets, are little more than vigorous incrementals. Occurrence.—MAtTAWAN Formation. Chesapeake and Delaware Canal (exact locality not known). Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay, New Jersey. MoreEA MARYLANDICA N. sp. Plate XVIII, Fig. 13 Description.—Shell rather small for the genus, ovate-elliptical in out- line; aperture probably about two-thirds of the total altitude; spire very imperfect, but probably composed of only a few flattened whorls minutely MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 467 tabulated posteriorly; body whorl slightly oblique, and very feebly con- stricted at the base; external sculpture ornate, reticulate, the spirals dominant; axials about twenty-five in number, low, obtusely angulated, uniform in size and spacing, separated by intercostals of approximately equal width ; spirals low, flattened fillets, twelve in number on the body of the type, for the most part, equisized and equispaced, overriding the costals and somewhat nodulated at the intersections; areas included between the costals and spirals forming a series of squarish pits; space between the two posterior spirals upon the ultima wider than the rest and quite strongly concave, cut up by the coste into numerous rectangular pits; aperture rather narrow; outer lip broadly arcuate; parietal wash very heavy; siphonal fasciole distinct; anterior extremity emarginate ; other apertural characters concealed by the solid matrix. Dimensions (imperfect specimen ).—Altitude 19 mm., maximum diam- eter 12 mm. Type LocalityTwo miles southwest of Oxon Hill on Mrs. Linton’s branch, Prince George’s County. This species runs smaller and relatively more elongate than its southern analogue, M. cancellaria Conrad. In general aspect it is much less rude and heavy than Conrad’s species, and the external sculpture, though simi- lar in character, is much finer and more delicate. Occurrence—Monxmovutu ForMATION. Brightseat and 2 miles south- west of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Family STROMBIDAE Genus PUGNELLUS Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 284] Type.—Strombus densatus Conrad. “ General form of Strombus, with a labrum angular and salient at the upper extremity, with sinus in the upper margin contiguous to the angle or protuberant end of the tip, the outer margin of labrum and submargin very thick or callous; beak straight or curved forwards. This genus Etymology: Diminutive of pugnus, fist. 4.68 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY embraces four known species, all of which characterize the Cretaceous period. One occurs in South America, and two in India. The latter are Strombus uncatus Forbes, and §. contortus Sowerby.”—Conrad, 1860. Shell stout, fusiform in young stages, very heavy and irregularly ovate or trigonal in the adult. Spire rather low, whorls feebly inflated, as a rule, and increasing rather rapidly in size, the earlier volutions partially concealed in the adult forms by the labial flange. External sculpture dominantly axial, body whorl relatively large, aperture wide posteriorly, narrowly contracted anteriorly, thickened marginally, smooth within, produced either into a trigonal flange or into a subfalcate process. Colu- mellar lip very heavily calloused, the wash covering a greater or less sur- face of the body whorl and spire. Columella feebly excavated, non-plicate, anterior canal short and narrow, sharply recurved into a dextral beak abruptly truncated in front and rarely preserved in its entirety. The genus is represented by something more than a dozen species, all of them from the Cretaceous. A. Axial sculpture developed upon final half turn....... Pugnellus densatus B. Axial sculpture not developed upon final half turn... .Pugnellus goldmani PUGNELLUS DENSATUS Conrad Strombus densatus Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. ili, p. 330; pl. xxxyv,, fig. 1/4: Pugnellus densatus Conrad, 1860, Ibidem, 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 284. Pugnellus densatus Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 20. ‘ Pugnellus densatus Hill, 1901, 21st Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, pl. xlviii, fig. 2. ‘ Pugnellus densatus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 23. Pugnellus densatus Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey No. 46, pl. eet: pee Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 720, pl. lxxxiii, fig. 6. Description Lip expanded, very thick; coste disappearing on the middle of the volution ; labrum suddenly thickened, with a groove behind the raised margin; a calcareous deposit sometimes coats the whole shell, rising into an oblique, thick, prominent ridge, the upper margin of which is on a line with the apex.” —Conrad, 1858. Type Locality—Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 469 Represented in Maryland by a single imperfect form to which only enough of the shell adheres to show the diagnostic axial sculpture upon the final half turn, a character which in the absence of the flange of the outer lip serves to separate it from P. goldmant. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Railroad cut 1 mile west of Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. | Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- very, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. ? North and ? South Carolina. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Eufaula, Alabama; Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi. PUGNELLUS GOLDMANI 0. sp. Plate XVII, Figs. 5, 6 Description—Shell large for the genus and relatively thin, quite highly polished ; outline exclusive of the alate outer lip, broadly and sym- metrically lenticular, the maximum diameter falling near the median horizontal; whorls five in number, very closely appressed, regularly and rather rapidly increasing in size, those of the spire trapezoidal in outline, not constricted at the sutures so that the sides of the spire converge evenly and uninterrupted to the obtuse apex at an angle of approximately 35° ; body whorl smoothly and gently rounded ; external surface smooth, except- ing for two or three incipient axial undulations upon the periphery of the final half turn, and for the faint incremental striations; sutures very closely appressed and indistinct ; outline of aperture rudely and somewhat obliquely rectangular; outer lip alate, produced backward upon the pen- ultima, thickened marginally, acutely angulated posteriorly at approxi- mately 90° ; labium oblique to feebly convex, roughly parallel to the lateral margin of the labrum; parietal wall free from wash; anterior extremity imperfect. Dimensions (imperfect individual).—Altitude, 54 mm.; maximum diameter, exclusive of outer lip, 25 mm.; maximum diameter, including outer lip, 42 mm. 470 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The species is remarkable among the Pugnelli for the symmetry of the outline, the relatively thin shell, and the absence of sculpture. The type is, unfortunately, unique. This unusually well preserved and interesting form is named in honor of Dr. Marcus I. Goldman, a former student of the Johns Hopkins Uni- versity. Occurrence-—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family APORRHAIDAE Genus ANCHURA Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 284] Type.—Anchura abrupta Conrad. Shell, exclusive of expanded outer lip, slender, fusiform in outline, multispiral ; whorls of spire flattened or feebly convex, tapering uniformly to an acute apex ; body whorl disproportionally large, and frequently more inflated than those of the spire. External sculpture dominantly axial; vigorous spirals sometimes developed on the body. Suture line distinct, impressed, outer lip much expanded and produced either into a single faleate process or two digitate processes, the one anterior and the other posterior ; inner lip thickened but not plicate. Anterior canal very long and very slender, often a little sinuous. The expanded outer lip and slender anterior canal are broken away in the majority of the fossils. Most of the Maryland representatives are in the form of casts, recognizable by the posteriorly directed outer lip. Anchura is characteristically a Cretaceous genus and quite certainly did not persist into the Tertiary. It may, however, have been initiated in the Jurassic, although the affinities of those Jurassic species referred to it are rather dubious. Etymology: dyx., near; ovpd tail. A name suggested by the resemblance of the anterior canal to a tail. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 471 A. Shell small or of average dimensions; whorls neither conspicuously convex nor conspicuously flattened; external surface sculptured with 10 to 20 axial coste. 1. Shell rarely exceeding 25 mm. in altitude; axials usually exceed- ing 15 in number on the later whorls............ Anchura rostrata 2. Shell usually exceeding 25 mm. in altitude; axials rarely exceed- ing 15 in number on the later volutions.......... Anchura pennata B. Shell large; whorls conspicuously convex; external sculpture not ITO AMM estsl loner NereseTo love wi Ove o cheusteus oe gave wie Cisye) eunrn syelopap ner Anchura hebe C. Shell small, very slender; whorls conspicuously flattened; external surface sculptured with numerous sigmoidal axial coste. Anchura pergracilis ANCHURA ROSTRATA (Gabb) Meek Rostellaria rostrata Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. ThE, Jy SHU), Tol, JbaAbiis THe 1G Anchura (Drepanochilus) rostrata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. APOret ala Jill, pelo. Anchura rostrata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Rostellaria rostrata Conrad, 1875, Kerr’s Geol. Rept. of North Carolina, App., p. 12. (Not Anchura rostrata Conrad, Kerr’s Geol. N. C., App. Del2 pl. i, ne. 28.) Alaria rostrata Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 119, pl. xiv, figs. 5, 6. Alaria rostrata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 23. Anchura rostrata Weller, 1907, Rept. Geol. Survey of New Jersey, vol. iv, p. 709, pl. Ixxxi, figs. 7-9. Description.—*< Fusiform, outer lip very much produced laterally; whorls six; canal moderately long; surface marked by nodes on the angle of the whorl, which are prolonged below into ribs extending over a large portion of the whorl; other markings (?). Casts.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality Burlington County, New Jersey. Shell exclusive of the expanded outer lip slender, fusiform; whorls eight to ten in number, those of the spire flattened or feebly convex, increasing regularly in size; body whorl inflated, quite abruptly con- stricted and acutely pointed anteriorly; external surface sculptured with fifteen to twenty feebly arcuate axial coste which persist from suture to suture on the earlier whorls but tend to evanesce posteriorly on later volutions, subequal in size excepting for an occasional subvaricose costal, and approximately uniform in spacing; suture lines closely appressed, minutely undulated by the cost of the preceding volution; aperture rather wide, subquadrate; outer lip widely alate, produced backward 472 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY beyond the penultima; anterior and posterior margins of the wing con- vex, the anterior more strongly so than the posterior; outer margin sub- vertical or feebly oblique. The shell of A. rostrata (Gabb) is best characterized by the sub- quadrate wing and the numerous, rather narrow, obtuse and feebly arcuate axial riblets. It is not only smaller than the closely related A. pennata (Morton), but it differs further in the more rapidly enlarging whorls. Anchura rostrata is the most conspicuous gastropod in the Matawan along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. The material is in a very poor state of preservation, the forms occurring as casts, most commonly in the iron nodules. The casts are small for the genus, not more than 20 mm. high, as a rule, and are characterized by the angular outline and the numerous axial plications. Occurrence—MaTAWAN Formation. Post 105, Summit Bridge, ? one-eighth of a mile west of Summit Bridge, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Hxogyra costata zone, Tippah County, Mississippi. ANCHURA PENNATA (Morton) Conrad Rostellaria pennata Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 48, pl. xix, fig. 9 (very poor). Rostellaria ? pennata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 20. Anchura pennata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. ? Rostellaria compacta Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol xviii, p. 108, pl. xiii, figs. 18-21. ? Rostellaria spirata Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 109, pl. xiii, figs. 16, 17. Anchura pennata Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 115, pl. xiv, figs. ? 7, ? 8. ? Anchura (Drepanochilus) compressa Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, p. 117, pl. xiii, figs. 22-25. : Anchura pennata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 22. ? Rostellaria compacta Johnson, 1905, Ibidem, p. 23. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 4.73 ? Rostellaria spirata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 23. Anchura pennata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 711, pl. lxxxi, figs. 10-17 (? ex parte). Description —* Shell elevated, with about six convex volutions, and with obscure, oblique, longitudinal cost or undulations ; body whorl] ven- tricose ; labrum expanded, sinuous.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality.—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. “ Shell elongate, spire elevated and consisting of from six to seven volu- tions, which are only moderately convex between the suture lines, the latter being well marked but not deep; apical angle not more than 30°, but often less; last volution proportionally large and with a somewhat extended rostral beak, slender and straight; lip broadly expanded and extended in a narrow border along the side of the beak to a point opposite the base or swell of the volution, where it rapidly widens out into the broad wing-like lip, which reaches somewhat over the next volution above but apparently not forming a posterior canal. The outer posterior angle of the expanded portion is prolonged into a narrow, recurved falciform process of greater or less extent ; volutions marked by oblique longitudinal folds, which extend from suture to suture on all the upper volutions, but become obsolete just above the middle on the body portion of the last one, and are entirely obsolete on the back of the expanded lp. On the upper volutions the folds are closely arranged, but on the lower they are more distant and more strongly marked, while on the body part of the last one they are quite strong and almost node-like, even on many of the internal casts.”—Whitfield, 1892. Anchura pennata (Morton) is another specific name which, given originally to a poorly preserved and wretchedly figured cast, now covers a curious assemblage of casts and shells. Whitfield figured under the name of pennata two shells with the wing characters more or less perfectly preserved. He also established three apparently closely related species on inside casts, all of which are included by Weller under the name pennata. It seems hardly probable that the two shells which Whitfield figured are specifically identical. Figure 6 indicates a shell with more straight-sided whorls, more numerous, approximately sixteen, less oblique, 474 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY and more persistent axials, and a more quadrate wing than that suggested by figure 8. The broadly rounded tapering whorls and the relatively few, approximately twelve, axials of figure 8 corerspond more closely with the characters implied by Morton’s wretched figure than do the straight whorls and numerous axials of figure 7. It is perfectly possible, to be sure, that neither one of the figures represents Morton’s species, and it is highly improbable that they both do. Until further light is brought to bear upon the subject in the way of further collections from Morton’s type locality at Prairie Bluff, Alabama, it seems permissible to tentatively unite the southern cast which served as Morton’s type and the New Jersey shell figured by Whitfield. A new name should be given to the second figured shell under the same name, but as this does not occur in the area under discussion, that may be left for the present in the hope that further data may be available when it is necessary that the form should bear a name. It is probable that both the more rounded and the more angular shells are represented in the species of casts, Rostellaria spirata being allied with the more rounded type, Anchura compressa with the more angular, and Rostellaria compacta probably distinct in part (figs. 18, 19), and in part (figs. 20, 21) referable to the shell illustrated in figure 7. There is something peculiarly unsatisfactory and disheartening in trying to straighten such a tangle of shells and casts, for the range of vari- ation of a species should be established, wherever possible, from well pre- served shells—from the radulz, the biologist would maintain—and until this has been done, there is no way of knowing with any degree of certainty whether or not the casts and the shells are all distinct or all identical, and the only result of such an investigation may be a further confusion of the nomenclature which must be perpetuated in the future synonymies. It may, however, function as a warning to recognize the limitations of poorly preserved specimens and serve as an argument against any attempt to characterize forms which have no characters preserved, unless indeed the stratigraphic significance of the form demands its recognition. Occurrence—MoNnMoutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, mouth of Turner’s Creek, on the Sassafras River, Cecil County; Brightseat, Prince George’s County. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY ANS Collections —Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution —Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Selma Chalk. Haogyra costata zone, Prairie Bluff, Alabama. ANCHURA HEBE (Whitfield) Weller Rostellaria hebe Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 111, pl. xiv, figs. 11-14. Anchura abrupta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 715, pl. Ixxxii, figs. 5, 6 (ex parte). Description.—* Shell moderately large, with an elongated conical spire and rather short body whorl; volution strongly rounded in the cast, num- ber unknown but probably seven or more, the last one proportionately larger and more ventricose than any of the others; base short but some- what extended near the columellar cavity, which is rather large, showing the axis to have been strong; upper part of the body volution largest and the lower part rounded obconical, slightly extended below; aperture, as ‘shown by the cast, of but moderate size, narrowly elliptical in form, being nearly equally curved on the outer and inner sides; the outer side a little the more strongly so; upper and basal angles of the aperture acute; the upper one extended upon the preceding volution, causing the last volution, as it approaches the aperture, to overlap that one somewhat as in many of the Strombide. Columella smooth, without folds or ridges of any kind; suture between the coils of the cast strong and deep, but separated by only a narrow space, showing the shell at this part to have been thin; the sur- face of the shell has been marked by spiral bands of considerable width, but their number is not determinable from the specimens at hand; there is, however, evidence of a quite strong one near the center of the volutions, and indications of several others, especially on the basal portion of the last volutions, but not presenting any angulation as in Anchura.”—Whitfield, 1892. Type Locality—Mullica Hill, New Jersey. This species is the largest and the most inflated species of the genus within the confines of Maryland and Delaware. The shell characters are 4.76 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY not known, but there is little reason to suppose that Weller was warranted in uniting these large, convex casts with Conrad’s smaller and less inflated type. Occurrence.—MonmovutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Columbia University. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. ANCHURA PERGRACILIS Johnson Anchura sp? (young) Johnson, 1898, Ann Rept. Geol. Survey of New Jersey for 1897, p. 264. Anchura ? pergracilis Johnson, 1898, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 463, text fig. 2. Anchura pergracilis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 22. Anchura pergracilis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 713, pl. lxxxi, figs. 18, 19. Description.—* Shell fusiform, whorls convex,-the body whorl with about eighteen and the spiral wohrls with fifteen equidistant, flexuous, longitudinal ribs; numerous fine, revolving lines, more prominent between the ribs and somewhat obsolete on the angles of the ribs, cover the’ entire shell; suture deeply impressed. The length of the largest specimen (including the two apical whorls, which are wanting) is about 20 mm.”— Johnson, 1905. Type Localityx—Mount Laurel, New Jersey. Anchura pergracilis Johnson is well characterized by its relatively small size, very slender outline, and numerous, sigmoidal coste. Occurrence.—MonmovutH Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution —Magothy Formation. ? Cliffwood clay, New Jersey. Matawan Formation. Woodbury clay, New Jersey. ANCHURA (?) MONMOUTHENSIS n. sp. Plate XV, Figs. 2, 3 Description.—Shell rather large, quite heavy, multispiral, whorls of the spire feebly inflated in the cast, the body whorl relatively high with 2 MaAryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 47 rather straight sides and quite abruptly constricted at the base into a slender and probably rather produced anterior canal; surface sculpture known only from a fragment of the exterior retained at the base of the body and from the axial ribbing upon the cast of the ultima; all trace of costals lost upon the whorls of the spire, but four feeble and four rather strong cost developed upon the body, the third from the aperture being the strongest; fragment of outer surface very finely sculptured reticu- lately, the spirals low, flattened fillets separated by channels of approxi- mately the same width, overriding the very fine and feeble secondary riblets ; sutures apparently deep, whorls quite widely separated in the cast ; aperture elliptical ; outer lip arcuate, inner lip excavated, non-plicate. Dimensions (of imperfect specimen).—-Altitude 46 mm., maximum diameter 31 mm. The cast in question suggests Anchura compacta Whitfield, but differs from it in the relatively higher body. Occurrence—Monmovutu Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Suborder STREPTODONTA Superfamily PTENOGLOSSA Family SCALIDAE Genus EPITONIUM Bolten [Museum Boltenianum, 1798, p. 91] Type—Turbo scalaris Linné. Shell polished, turriculate, perforate or imperforate ; whorls numerous, convex, often very loosely coiled ; sculpture dominantly axial, axial flanges and varices often very prominent, usually continuous, and fused at the suture, in many species forming the only points of contact between the whorls; aperture subcircular or ellipsoidal; peristome entire, thickened, reflected. Etymology: émirévioy,a tuning wrench. 31 478 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY “ Eighteen years ago I discussed the synonymy of these shells and showed that if the rules of the British Association, as originally promul- gated, were followed we would have to call the wentle traps by the name Cyclostoma Lamarck. If we overlook the absence of a diagnosis, as is now generally accepted as allowable, Bolten’s name Hpitonium is available. The anonymous Scala appeared in a sale catalogue which indicated no publisher, and if we continue to use it we can do so only by disregarding the rules. This is probably inadvisable, as the break with the irregular nomenclature would have to come sooner or later, and it is probably best to have it over and done with. If we do not do so, the evil day is only postponed.”—W. H. Dall.’ The genus has been gradually increasing in prominence since the Tri- assic and is represented in the Recent seas by some one hundred and fifty to two hundred species of “ wentle trap ” distributed from the polar seas to the tropics and from between tides to abysmal depths. A. Axial costals less than eighteen to the whorl....Hpitonium marylandicum B. Axial costals more than eighteen to the whorl........ Epitonium cecilium EPITONIUM MARYLANDICUM DN. sp. Plate XVII, Fig. 7 Description.—Shell of moderate size for the genus, the whorls prob- ably quite numerous and increasing very gradually in size, those of the spire convex and constricted at the sutures ; the body whorl obtusely angu- lated at the base ; early whorls broken away and the apical characters lost ; external surface ornamented with about sixteen acutely angulated, vari- cose costals, separated by symmetrically concave intercostals strongest upon the medial portion of the whorl and evanescent on the base; both costal and intercostal areas incised by linear spirals equisized and equi- spaced, twelve in number on the posterior and medial portions of the whorl; basal sculpture obscure, probably three moniliform spirals in the peripheral region separated by slightly wider interspirals intercalated with finer secondaries, and toward the umbilical region three or four additional 1Prof. Paper, U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 59, 1909, p. 52. ees ee ae MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 479 lire of secondary prominence; aperture subcircular, peristome continu- ous; umbilicus probably closed in fresh specimens by the reflected inner lip. Dimensions.—Altitude of ultima and penultima 10.7 mm., maximum diameter 8.6 mm. The Maryland species strongly suggests the species which Whitfield described from a Monmouth cast under the name of T'urricula scalari- formis. The spiral sculpture seems coarser and the base of the body is apparently more angulated in the New Jersey form. The characters of the aperture of Whitfield’s species are not known, in fact, the condition of the unique type is such that Whitfield apologized for its introduction into the literature. Occurrence-—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection —Maryland Geological Survey. EPITONIUM CECILIUM 0. sp. Plate XV, Figs. 11, 12 Description Constituent whorls subcircular in cross-section, coiled so that they are barely in contact, probably numerous and very gradually diminishing in size toward the apex; external surface ornamented with heavy laminar varices, about twenty-one to the whorl, equal in size and perfectly regular in arrangement; aperture holostomous, circular; char- acters of outer lip not preserved. . Imperfect as this Hpitoniwm is, a description has been offered because it is an unusually well characterized species occurring in a locality where the chances of finding perfect specimens are exceedingly poor. The species suggests H. annulatum Morton, but the whorls are more rounded and less rapidly increasing in size. From /#. marylandicum it is separated by its more rounded whorls, looser coiling and finer orna- mentation. Occurrence—MonMovutH ForMATION. Sassafras River, Kent County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. 480 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Genus PSEUDOMELANIA Pictet and Campiche [Mat. Pal. Suisse, ser. vi, 1862, p. 266] Type-—Chemnitzia normaniana dV Orbigny. Shell rather heavy, elongate-conic; whorls quite numerous, flattened, the sides of the spire converging evenly toward the apex and little or not at all interrupted at the suture lines; external sculpture not developed ; sutures not channelled; body whorl smoothly rounded at the base; aper- ture rather small, lobate, peristome discontinuous, angulated behind, evenly rounded in front; outer lip thin, smooth; inner lip concave, rein- forced but not plicate ; umbilicus imperforate. Pseudomelania is one of the most typical of Mesozoic genera. It was initiated in the Trias and has been found at almost every horizon in the entire Mesozoic, but apparently did not survive its close. The genus has not been reported in any considerable numbers from this country, although it is very abundant abroad. It is probable that a number of the species referred to Hulima would find their true affinities with this genus. PSEUDOMELANIA MONMOUTHENSIS N. sp. Plate XVI, Fig. 10 Description.—Shell of moderate size for the genus, thin, highly polished, elongate-conic in outline; whorls probably eight or ten in all, flattened laterally, decreasing very slowly in size and converging at an angle of + 15°; sutural channels concealed by a thin glaze which is frequently broken away; body whorl obscurely carinated at the periphery, obliquely constricted at the base; aperture obliquely lobate, angulated behind, rounded in front, the labral convexity a little higher than the labial con- cavity ; columella feebly reinforced ; parietal wall free from glaze. Dimensions.—Altitude + 10 mm., maximum diameter 2.8 mm. The type is unique, but at least it is sufficient to definitely establish the presence of this genus in the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formarion. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Etymology: wevdys, false; Melania, a genus of gastropods. — MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 481 Family CERITHIIDAE Genus CERITHIUM Bruguiére [Encycl. Méth., pt. ii, 1792, p. 467] Type.—Murex aluco Linneus. Shell rather thick and heavy ; imperforate, multispiral ; outline turrito- conic, the whorls of the spire usually more or less flattened laterally and regularly increasing in size; external sculpture ornate, often varicose or nodulated ; sutures distinct, closely appressed ; aperture obliquely lenticu- lar, produced somewhat posteriorly, and terminating anteriorly in a short, recurved, often truncate canal; outer lip more or less expanded, and thick- ened within; inner lip excavated, usually with a denticle near the pos- terior commissure and one or two plications near the anterior margin; parietal wash very heavy. Cerithium originated before the middle of the Mesozoic, and culmi- nated in the Eocene. The recent species, however, constitute one of the major factors in the littoral and brackish water faunas of the temperate and tropical seas. CERITHIUM PILSBRYI Whitfield Cerithium pilsbryi Whitfield, 1893, Nautilus, vol. vii, pp. 38 and 51, pl. ii, fig. 3. Cerithium pilsbryi Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 22. Cerithium pilsbryi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 708, pl. 1xxxi, figs. 3-5. Description.—< Shell elongated and slender ; volutions numerous, num- ber not determined, very gradually expanding with additional growth ; apex and aperture unknown. Volutions slightly convex between the sutures, and ornamented by a band of small oblique nodes immediately below the suture; also by a series of larger vertical folds which extend across the exposed part of the volution, below the upper band of nodes, and numbering something more than half as many to the volution as the nodes above. There are also very fine spiral striw, almost too fine to be seen without magnifying. The lines of growth are fine but distinct, and Etymology: Keparioy, a little horn. 482 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY take a broad sweeping backward curve below the sutures; apical angle fifteen to eighteen degrees.”—Whitfield, 1893. Type Locality—Lenola, New Jersey. Until the characters of the aperture are known the generic affinities cannot be determined with any assurance. The single imperfect cast from the area under discussion contributes nothing to the knowledge of the form. The major axial nodes number ten to twelve to each of the later whorls. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Chesapeake and Delaware Canal (exact locality not known). Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—MatawaNn Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Family VERMETIDAE Genus SERPULORBIS Sassi [Giorn. Ligustica, vol. v, 1827, p. 482] Type.—Serpulorbis polyphragma Sassi = Serpula arenuria Linné (ex parte) = Vermetus gigas Gray. Tubes large, as a rule, and irregularly contorted; external surface usually lirate and often more or less granulose; internal longitudinal laminz not developed ; transverse partitions or pouches frequently present ; non-operculate. The recent species occur in considerable numbers in the warmer waters. ? SERPULORBIS MARYLANDICA ND. sp. Plate XVII, Figs. 8, 9 Description.—Type of two component tubes equal in size and increasing in diameter with equal rapidity ; each surrounded by a discrete calcareous layer, fused along the line of contact of the tubes into a single shelly covering ; tubes performing about one and a half volutions, superimposed one above the other at the beginning of the coil, but tending toward a Etymology: serpula, a little serpent; orbis, a circle. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 483 lateral contact near the anterior extremity, coiled in such a plane that the _ upper of the tubes is in contact at the aperture with the lower of he pre- ceding volution ; external surface smooth; cross-section of apertures cir- cular. The species is doubtless similar in composition to the form described by Conrad under the name of Diploconcha. The fusing of the constituent tubes along the contacts is a common phenomenon in the recent grega- rious Vermetide and is a character of no systematic value whatever. The species suggests 8. rotula Weller, but is larger and less regularly coiled. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus VERMETUS Adanson [Hist. Nat. Sénégal, 1757, p. 160] Type.—Vermetus adansoni Daudin. Shell usually fixed, rarely free; regularly coiled in the young of some species, loosely and irregularly twisted in the adults of all; internal septze usually present ; aperture circular; majority of species operculate. VERMETUS CIRCULARIS (Weller) Serpula circularis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, De cdi pl xix, Ness 5.6. Description —* Tube rather large, moderately thick, increasing gradu- ally im size, the increase being more rapid as it approaches the aperture, not closely coiled, the first volution of the type specimen forming a rather large irregular circle, after which the shell is in contact for about one- fourth volution nearly to the aperture. Another specimen is perhaps not in contact at all. Aperture more or less subcircular or subelliptical in outline. The surface of the shell is marked by more or less irregular, annular lines of growth. The dimensions of the type species are: Greatest diameter of aperture, 8 mm.; length of tube, 72 mm.; greatest diameter of space within first volution, 13 mm.”—Weller, 1907. Etymology: Vermis, a worm. 484 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY A fragment was collected from the Monmouth which suggests Weller’s species. The external surface of the Maryland form, however, is sculp- tured with probably about half a dozen longitudinal ridges. The species has more of the general aspect of Vermetus than of an annelid, and although no evidence of internal sept is attainable there is some reason to believe that the shell was made up of three component layers instead of two as in the tubiculous annelids. Other tubes apparently new but too imperfect to describe occur in the Matawan of Anne Arundel County. They are smaller and straighter than the tubes from the Monmouth and often more or less compressed laterally. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus LAXISPIRA Gabb [Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1876, p. 301] Type.—Laxispira lumbricalis Gabb. “ Shell spiral, dextral, whorls with a circular cross-section, few in num- ber, and so rapidly descending as to form an open spiral ; aperture simple, lips thin. “ A curious genus, the relations of which are not clear to me. I propose it to receive some shells which have been long known as internal casts in the marls of New Jersey, but of which the surface was unknown until quite recently. In general form they might be compared to a partially uncoiled Turritella. From that genus they differ, however, in the whorls not being in contact, and from Vermetus and the allied genera in being regular spirals, but not having the apex either turritelloid or attached.” —Gabb, 1876. Dall* considers the genus as a synonym of Siliquaria, but the coiling is conspicuously regular, more so than in any known species of Siliquaria. For that reason it seems desirable to keep the two groups distinct until evidence is produced which demands their union. , Etymology: Laxus, loose; spira, spire. 1Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Science, Phila., 1892, vol. iii, pt. ii, p. 307. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 485 LAXISPIRA LUMBRICALIS Gabb Lazxispira lumbricalis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 301, pl. xvii, figs. 6, 7. Lazispira lumbricalis Tryon, 1883, Struct. and Syst. Conch., vol. ii. p. 309, Dinixxixe fie. 14: Laxispira lumbricalis Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 148, pl. xviii, fig. 25. Laxispira lumbricalis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 22. Lazispira lumbricalis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. LyeDawOO,eDln IxexKi, hes: 1522 Description.—* Shell with a circular cross-section, whorls about as far apart as the diameter of the whorls, three or four in number; surface marked by numerous small, closely placed revolving ribs.”—Gabb, 1876. Type Locality Haddonfield, New Jersey. “The dimensions of a large specimen, an internal cast, are: Height 29 mm., maximum diameter 12.5 mm., apical angle about 28°, number of volutions about 44, height of aperture 8.5 mm., width of aperture 6.3 mm. Shell forming an open spiral, in which the volutions are not in contact, the sutural space in the casts being nearly as wide as the diameter of the volutions. Cross-section of the volutions nearly circular, except in the outer volution of mature shells, in which, near the aperture, the shell is slightly compressed, making the aperture higher than it is wide and straighter on the inner than on the outer lip. Surface of the shell marked with fine, raised, revolving lines, from two to four of which occupy the space of 1 mm., and by transverse lines of growth.”—Weller, 1907. The species is so well characterized by the lirated loose coil that even the fragments which represent the species in Delaware can be determined with assurance. Occurrence.-—MATAWAN Formation. Post 218, Post 105, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collections —Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. 8. National Museum. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi. 486 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Family TURRITELLIDAE Genus TURRITELLA Lamarck fProdrome, 1799, p. 74] Type.—Turbo terebra Linné. A slender, polygyrate form spirally sculptured ; aperture holostomous, oval or subquadrangular; outer lip thin, simple, slightly produced ante- riorly ; columella simple, concave; posterior portion of shell vacant and partitioned at each half turn. Turritella originated quite early in the Mesozoic and before the end of the Cretaceous had become one of the more conspicuous elements in the gastropod faunas of North America. The culmination of the genus occurred, however, during the Tertiary, when it was represented by a large number of very prolific species. The representation in the recent seas is relatively meager, and confined, for the most part, to the warmer waters of the Old World. A. Primary spirals more than three in number. 1. Altitude of adult shell not exceeding 30 mm.; primary spirals fine and crowded; the secondaries microscopically fine. a. Later whorls convex; primaries usually five or six in num- DOTA cose, avec ors te Laas oyeve Gerrans se tokesan ers taka een olesedeePoreas Turritella bonaspes b. Whorls flattened; primaries twelve to fifteen in number. Turritella delmar 2. Altitude of adult shell exceeding 30 mm. a. Primary spirals low, flattened, usually five in number, sepa- rated by interspirals of equal or greater width; whorls convex, in the casts loosely coiled with well-rounded su- turalichantlel Sirrsisccrcteuetetsvercheysrtne Turritella paravertebroides b. Spirals approximately ten in number, subequal in size and spacing; whorls closely coiled, acutely angulated at the SUUUNES as wctesua ets es teeta Res ee Si ane oes che Turritella encrinoides B. Primary spirals three in number, very prominently elevated. 1. Primaries sharp, laminar, very prominently elevated ridges, equal in size and symmetrically spaced; secondaries microscopic- alllliy: Fin Gtircteitieeene Mase ee See eee eaten entee iene Turritella trilira 2. Primaries cordate. a. Primaries asymmetrically spaced with respect to the sutures; secondaries fine but not microscopic........ Turritella tippana b. Primaries symmetrically spaced with respect to the sutures; secondaries only a little finer than the primaries. Turritella encrinoides Etymology: Diminutive of tuiris, tower. MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 487% TURRITELLA BONASPES 0. sp. Plate XVII, Fig. 10 Turritella (?) sp. Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, pl. xxix, figs. 8, 9. Description.—Shell rather small for the genus, and quite slender; whorls probably about ten in number, the early volutions quite feebly, the latter evenly concave, and slightly overhanging the suture; apical angle not exceeding 12°; axial sculpture not developed; spiral sculpture on the later turns of fine, flattened, primary lire, with intercalated, linear secondaries, and between the posterior primary and the suture, two spirals midway in prominence between the primaries and the secondaries ; suture lines deeply impressed, the posterior margin almost horizontal, the ante- rior slope about 45°; characters of base unknown. Dimensions.—Altitude+ 20 mm., maximum diameter 5 mm. This species strongly suggests T. jerseyensis Weller of the Magothy of New Jersey, and may quite possibly prove to be identical with that species. However, Weller makes no mention of the development of any intercalated secondaries nor of the two lire between the posterior spiral and the suture. The secondaries are exceedingly fine and may. have been obliterated in the New Jersey form. Perhaps the most striking similarity m the two shells is in the relatively loose coiling and consequent deepening of the sutural channel in the later whorls. It is very abundant at the type locality but has not been recognized elsewhere. Occurrence—Macotuy Formation. Good Hope Hill, District of Columbia. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. TURRITELLA DELMAR 0. sp. Plate XVII, Figs. 3, 4 Description—Shell small for the genus; elongate-conic, not conspicu- ously slender; whorls flattened, probably not more than ten in number, converging at an angle of 12°; spiral sculpture very fine and crowded, the liree subequal, twelve to fifteen in number on the later turns; fortuitous 488 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY secondaries intercalated; interspiral areas linear; sutures quite deeply impressed, the posterior slope of the sutural channel steeper than the anterior; periphery of body whorl obtusely carinate; sculpture of base similar in strength and character to that upon the sides of the whorl. Dimensions.—Altitude 13.5 mm., maximum diameter 4.5 mm. In the casts the earher whorls are broadly rounded and quite distant, but the later volutions are obtusely angulated and proximate. The species is very abundant at the type locality, and was at first mis- taken for 7’. encrinoides juvenis. The spirals are much more uniform in size, however, and the whorls more obscurely angulated in the casts. Occurrence. Matawan Formation. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. TURRITELLA PARAVERTEBROIDES 0. sp. Plate XVII, Fig. 1 Description.—Shell elongate-turrited, the whorls flattened, probably fourteen or fifteen in number, regularly increasing in size, converging at an angle of approximately 20°; axial sculpture not developed; spiral sculpture uniform in character over the entire surface of the shell, pri- maries normally five in number, though occasionally one more or less, well rounded moderately elevated cords, subequal in size and spacing at least upon the anterior half of the whorl, often more distant and less prominent upon the posterior; inter-spiral areas flattened; entire surface overrun with microscopically fine crowded striz, six to eleven in number on each of the inter-spiral areas of the later whorls; suture line impressed, placed nearer the posterior spiral than the anterior of the preceding turn; the posterior slope of the sutural channel steeper than the anterior; body whorl obtusely carinated at the periphery; the base flattened and micro- scopically striate. This species, like most of the group, shows a wide range in variation. There is quite a little difference in the relative strength of the spirals, although they never approach in sharpness the primaries of the true ee a ae MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 489 vertebroides. The second in front of the posterior suture is usually a little stronger than the rest and in the immature individuals the first spiral in front of the posterior suture is feeble or undeveloped. Turritella paravertebroides is apparently the analogue in Maryland of the abundant and characteristic vertebroides of the Gulf and New Jersey. It differs most conspicuously from Morton’s well-known species in the more subdued sculpture. he primary spirals are never so sharply ele- vated, and, unlike vertebroides, they are relatively more prominent upon the posterior portion of the whorl. The secondary sculpture is finer and more regular, the whorls are less constricted at the sutures, the periphery of the body is not acutely carinated, nor is it outlined by a prominent spiral, and the base is striated though faintly so. Weller’ figured a second specimen which has not been described, apparently, although it is widely distributed, not only through New Jersey but the Gulf as well. From this unnamed form 7’. paravertebroides differs in its rather larger size, more flattened whorls, sculptured apical region, the broader primaries with numerous intercalated secondaries and a less strongly lirated base. Occurrence.—MonMoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. TURRITELLA TRILIRA Conrad Turritella trilira Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 285. Turritella corsicana Shumard, 1861, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. viii, p. 196. Turritella corsicana Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur, ps LS: Turritella trilira Meek, 1864, Ibidem. Turritella trilineata Hill, 1901, 21st Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, pl. xlvii, fig. 3. Turritella trilira Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, pl. xi, fig. 4. Turritella trilira Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., p. 899, pl. lxxix, figs. 4, 5. 1Rept. Cret. Pal. New Jersey, 1907, vol. iv, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 14. 490 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Description.—< Turrited; whorls with three equidistant, very acute, prominent ribs; revolving lnes microscopic, closely arranged.”—Conrad, 1860. Type Locality.—Tippah County, Mississippi. Shell turrited, large for the genus, attaining a maximum altitude of + 80 mm. and a diameter of more than 20 mm.; whorls probably sixteen or more in number in a perfect individual, the earlier whorls flattened, the later feebly convex, converging at an angle of about 25° ; external surface sculptured with three sharply and very prominently elevated laminar equisized and equilateral ridges, separated by symmetrically concave inter- spaces, the posterior spiral a little nearer the suture line than the anterior ; interspiral areas threaded with miscroscopically fine lire, which are minutely crenulated by the incrementals; suture lines distinct, impressed but inconspicuous by reason of the overhanging spiral ridges placed about midway on the upcurve of the interspiral between the posterior lamina and the anterior lamina of the preceding turn; interspiral areas between the lamin of succeeding whorls scarcely wider than those between the laminz on the same whorl; base very finely and evenly threaded ; casts characterized by evenly rounded whorls, separated by rather deep sutural channels. In a single individual from Brightseat which is doubtfully referred to this species the posterior of the three spirals is much less elevated than the two in front of it. The general contour of the shell, the character of the secondary sculpture and the position of the suture line are normal for the species, and it is impossible to determine the significance of the vari- ation in the primaries without further material. Occurrence—MatTawaN Formation. Arnold Point on the Severn River, Ulmstead Point, Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. Mon- mMoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, ? Friendly, McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution. Jersey. Black Creek Formation. North and South Carolina. Peedee Matawan Formation. Wenonah Sand, New MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 491 Sand. North and South Carolina. Hutaw Formation (Tombighee Sand member). Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone, Georgia. Ezogyra ponderosa zone, Prentiss County, Mississippi. Ripley Forma- tion. Exogyra costata zone, Georgia; Eufaula, Alabama; Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi. xtreme top of zone, Pataula Creek, Georgia. Selma Chalk. Exogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, Alabama. Brownstown (?), Annona, Marlbrood, Nacatoch, and Arkadelphia Forma- tions, Arkansas. Taylor and Navarro Formations. Texas. TURRITELLA TIPPANA Conrad Turritella tippana Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. die Desde, Dl xxoRvetie. OD Turritella tippana Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 19. Turritella tippana Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 700, pl. Ixxix, figs. 6, 7. Description Subulate; sides straight; volutions carinated with revolving lines, two on each volution larger than the others, remote, one nearly equal in size, nearly medial, and three other fine lines; whorls of spire slightly carinated at base.”—Conrad, 1858. Type Locality—Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. “The dimensions of a large example, incomplete at the apex, are: Height 69 mm., greatest diameter 22 mm., apical angle about 19°, num- ber of volutions shown 10. Suture situated in the bottom of a broad, con- cave, revolving channel. Surface of the volutions between the margins of the sutural channel nearly flat or slightly convex; marked by four or five strong, revolving coste, the three lower ones being subequidistant, the upper one more remote; in the broader interspace between the uppermost strong costa and the one next below is a much finer rib, and a similar one about midway on the slope from the uppermost strong costa to the suture, although this last one is sometimes strong enough, especially in the larger shells, to be counted as one of the major ribs; in each of the interspaces between the three lowermost strong coste on the larger volutions there is frequently a much smaller raised line ; and on the slope of the lowermost 4.92 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY one of these coste to the lower suture, another one somewhat stronger than those in the interspaces above. The surface is also marked by very fine transverse hnes of growth.”—Weller, 1907. The species has a meager representation in Maryland. It is character- ized by the relatively large apical angle, and the subdued, though rather elaborate spiral sculpture. Occurrence.—MonMOoUTH ForMATION. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Marshalltown marl, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Union County, and Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. TTURRITELLA ENCRINOIDES Morton Turritella encrinoides Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 47D, ii, fe. 7. Turritella encrinoides Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 18. Turritella encrinoides Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Turritella encrinoides Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 301. Turritella encrinoides Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 143, pl. xviii, figs. 19-22. Turritella pumila ? Whitfield, 1892, Ibidem, vol. xviii, p. 187, pl. xxii, figs. 5, 6. (Not T. pumila Gabb.) Turritella encrinoides Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Turritella encrinoides Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 694, pl. Ixxviii, figs. 10-13. Description Of this fossil I have met with several fragments, yet scarcely perfect enough for description. I have figured one of them to show the difference between this and the former species [7. vertebroides Morton], as the two occur in the same strata.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality—? New Jersey. “ Shell acutely angular, the angle of divergence of the sides being about 20°. Suture not strongly impressed, situated in an angular, rounded fur- row; surface of the volutions depressed convex, nearly flat in the central portion and curving more abruptly to the sutures above and below. Sur- MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 493 face marked by three major revolving coste which are flattened on top; in addition to the major costz there are lower, angular, revolving ribs siuated as follows: one between the lower suture and the first major costa, one between the first and second cost, two between the second and third coste, and two between the third major costa and the upper suture. In the casts the sutures are rather close, especially between the lower and larger volutions; the lower volutions are more or less quadrangular in cross-section, the upper ones being rounder, due undoubtedly to the internal thickening of the shell with age.”—Weller, 1907. Occurrence-—MATAWAN ForMATION. Opposite Post 236, Post 218, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MonmouruH Formation. ? Cayots Corners, north end of Fredericktown Bridge, Cecil County, Maryland. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Family SOLARIIDAE Genus SOLARIUM Lamarck [Prodrome, vol. i, 1799, p. 74] Type.—Trochus perspectivum Linné. Shell solid, perforate; outline subdiscoidal to depressed-conic ; whorls numerous, regularly increasing in size; periphery rounded or carinate ; dominant sculpture of simple or beaded spirals; aperture semi-elliptical to subquadrate; columella usually straight, simple; outer lip thin and sharp; umbilicus funicular or scalar. Solarium was most abundant in the Eocene and the recent species, the “ sun-dial ” shells, are relatively few in number and are restricted to the warmer waters. In the absence of the nuclear characters it is difficult to separate the members of this genus from those of Huomphalus, but it seems probable that the Solaria occur as early as the Jurassic. Etymology: Solarium, sun-dial. 32 494 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY SoLARIUM MONMOUTHENSIS N. sp. Plate XIII, Fig. 7 Description.—Shell suborbicular, spire very low and smoothly rounded, the contour not interrupted at the sutures; whorls flattened from five to six in number, regularly increasing in size; the suture lines coincident with the periphery ; shell substance apparently rather heavy but decorticated so that no trace of the original sculpture is discernible; sutures quite deeply impressed; body whorl acutely angulated at the periphery, the base feebly convex near the aperture ; aperture probably trigonal, although its outline is partially concealed by the silicified matrix; character of the umbilicus also concealed. Dimensions.—Altitude 5 mm., maximum diameter 14.5 mm., diameter at right angles to maximum diameter 12 mm. The type is the only representative of the genus in Maryland. Although it is impossible to determine with certainty the affinities of shells of this type, in which the nuclear characters and the operculum have been lost, yet the general outline suggests Solarium much more strongly than it does any of the Huomphalide. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Two miles southwest of Oxon Hill on Mrs. Linton’s branch, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family XENOPHORIDAE Genus XENOPHORA Fischer de Waldheim [Tab. Syn. Zoogn., 1808, p. 113] Type.—Xenophora conchliophora (Born). Shell low, trochiform, but never nacreous; imperforate or narrowly umbilicate; whorls flattened, armored with agglutinated extraneous objects ; base subconic, or flattened with a sharp, peripheral keel ; aperture obliquely quadilateral. The persistence of this genus from the mid-Paleozoic to the Recent bears testimony to the efficacy of the extraordinary device by which this molluse protects itself. The bulk of the shells and pebbles carried by this Etymology: éévos, a stranger; dépw, I carry. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 495 ardent little collector is often astonishing: Twurritelle, Cardia an inch and a half in altitude, Chama, all are utilized by the enterprising uni- valve. It is by no means uncommon among the recent forms for the diameter of the shell to be doubled by the load that it carries. XENOPHORA LEPROSA (Morton) Whitfield Trochus leprosus Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 46, pl. xv, fig. 6. Phorus leprosus Meek, 1864, Check List Iny. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 18. Onustus leprosus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 728. Xenophora leprosa Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 135, pl. xvii, figs. 16-19. Xenophora leprosa Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Xenophora leprosa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 690, pl. Ixviii, figs. 1-3. Description.—* Compressed ; spire composed of about four volutions, presenting an unequal, rugged surface. Diameter from an inch to an inch and a half.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. “Shell small or below a medium size, trochiform, or broad conical; the spire having an apical angle of less than 90° ; base flat or concave, usually more or less depressed in the center, with the margin of the volution more or less rounded, and in old individuals sometimes distinctly rounded ; casts showing a small umbilical perforation, but the axis probably solid in the shell; volutions probably seven or eight, but in the casts the upper ones are usually absent and seldom show more than four or four and a half; one small specimen retaining the upper whorls, to the number of four and a half, measures only five-eighths of an inch in diameter. This one, if continued below to the size of the larger one figured, would possess at least eight volutions; whorls obliquely flattened on their surfaces in the direction of the spire, with only a small portion of their edges rounded or vertical, and the surfaces deeply and abundantly scarred by the cica- trices of foreign substances which have been attached to the surface of the shell during life; aperture compressed, transversely ovate or trapezoidal, and the outer margin much prolonged.”—Whitfield, 1892. 4.96 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The only evidence of the former existence of this species within the area under discussion is a single cast from along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution. Jersey. Selma Chalk. Wilcox County, Alabama; east-central Missis- sippi. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Family NATICIDAE Genus GYRODES Conrad [Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 1860, p. 289] Type.—Natica (Gyrodes) crenata Conrad. Shell very thin, low, subglobose, whorls flattened posteriorly. Sutural channel developed in a greater or less degree, the outer margin of the channel usually wrinkled or crenulate. External sculpture not present upon the periphery of the whorl. Aperture obliquely ovate. Both labrum and labium thin ; umbilicus usually wide, uniformly deep and free from callus. The diagnostic characters of Gyrodes are the thin shell, the depressed globose whorls, the frequently crenate sutural channel margin and the deep and open umbilicus. A. Whorls oblique, asymmetrically rounded, outer margin of sutural channel acutely, “anewlateds si. cre ele cleleieie ote serene Gyrodes petrosus B. Whorls erect, symmetrically rounded, outer margin of sutural chan- NE) ACUES Ss ais Rae ee acca tae the crea oh relent tee Gyrodes abyssinus GYRODES PETROSUS (Morton) Gabb Plate XIII, Fig. 8 Natica petrosa Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 48, pl. sob.g mikey, (; Natica alveata Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 289, pl. xlvi, fig. 45. Gyrodes alveata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 21. Gyrodes petrosa Meek, 1864, Ibidem. Gyrodes petrosus Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Gyrodes petrosa Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 295. Gyrodes petrosus Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 127, pl. xvi, figs. 1-4. Etymology: ~yupos, circle; oidos, like. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 497 Gyrodes petrosus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Gyrodes petrosus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 689, pl. Ixxvii, figs. 13-18. Description—* Shell depressed, convex above; whorls four, rounded; suture indented; umbilicus very patulous. Diameter an inch and one- fourth.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. Shell transversely elliptical in outline, depressed; whorls five in num- ber, spire very low and tapering rapidly to the acute and rather promi- nent apex; later whorls narrowly tabulated, the shoulder more or less obliquely depressed, acutely angulated at its periphery; body whorl flat- tened in front of the shoulder, rounded medially ; external surface smooth excepting for incremental scratches; sutures distinct, impressed; aper- ture obliquely ovate in outline, the anterior extremity produced and broader than the posterior, the outer lip thin, sharp, asymmetrically arcuate, inner lip feebly concave; umbilical area large, auriculate, the pit at its posterior extremity; umbilical margin more or less acutely angu- lated. Gyrodes petrosus (Morton) is well characterized by the oblique com- pression of the posterior half of the whorl, the flattening and depression of the whorl in front of the suture, the angulated umbilical keel and the very much produced aperture. Occurrence-—MATAWAN ForMATION. Post 218, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. MonmoutnH Formation. ? Bohemia Mills, Cecil County; Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, railroad cut 1 mile west of Seat Pleasant, 1 mile west of Friendly, 2 miles southwest of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collections —Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, Red Bank sand, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Hxogyra costata zone, Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Haxogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, Alabama ; east-central Mississippi. 498 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY GyYRODES ABYssINUS (Morton) Gabb Natica abyssina Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 49, pl. xiii, fig. 13. Gyrodes abyssinis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 295. Natica abyssina Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 123, pl. xv, figs. 9-12. Natica abyssina Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Gyrodes abyssina Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 683, pl. lxxvii, figs. 7-9 (ex parte). Description.—* Shell with a flattened spire; suture channelled; body whorl large, obtusely rounded ; umbilicus patulous ; aperture not expanded, longitudinally elliptical. Diameter three-fourths of an inch.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality.—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. “Shell large, globose, with a flattened spire, the inner volutions of which scarcely rise above the outer ones, and are only two and a half to three in number; volutions rather ventricose and erect, ovate in a trans- verse section; umbilicus large and open to near the apex of the shell; aperture ovate, two-thirds as wide as long, and a little more convex on the outside than on the inner margin, nearly equally rounded above and below ; suture well marked and deeply impressed.”—Whitfield, 1892. (yrodes abyssinus Morton has a meager representation in Maryland and the specimens referable to it are in very poor condition. The species seems about the same size as G. petrosus, but is much more erect than the latter and does not exhibit any of the characteristic obliquity of G. petrosus. It has, furthermore, a much more symmetrically rounded body, a deeper sutural channel and a more rounded umbilical margin. Occurrence—MoNmoutH Formation. Two miles west of Delaware City on John Higgins farm, Delaware; Bohemia Mills, Cecil County: mouth of Turner’s Creek, Kent County; Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Hutaw Formation (Tombigbee sand member). Haogyra pon- MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 499 derosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone, Perry and Dallas counties, Alabama. Transition Beds, Hutaw to Selma. Dallas County, Alabama. Ripley For- mation. Hxogyra costata zone, Chickasaw and Union counties, Missis- sippl. Selma Chalk. Exogyra ponderosa zone, east-central Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Exogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, Alabama; east- central Mississippi. Genus POLYNICES Montfort [Conch., vol. ii, 1810, p. 222] Type—Nerita mammilla Linné. The shell characters of Polynices are very similar to those of Natica; it differs, however, in the possession of a corneous, rather than a calcareous operculum. The genus, though of later origin than Natica, is much more abundantly represented in the middle and late Tertiaries and in the East Coast waters of to-day, and constitutes, indeed, one of the most con- spicuous elements of the univalve faunas of eastern North America. Subgenus EUSPIRA Agassiz [Sowerby, Min. Conch., German ed., 1842, p. 140] PotyNicEes (Husprra) HALL (Gabb) Plate Xill," Figs. 1, 2 Lunatia halli Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 3915 pl, Levit fies et. Lunatia halli Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 20. Lunatia halli Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Lunatia halli Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 130, pl. xv, figs. 13-16. Lunatia halli Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Lunatia halli Weller, 1907, Rept. Cret. Pal. New Jersey, vol. iv, p. 677, pl. Ixxvi, figs. 11-14 (synonymy and figs. 9, 10, 15-19 excluded). Description.—< Elongated, subglobose, spire high ; whorls five, rounded and angulated above; mouth elliptical, umbilicus open; surface smooth or minutely wrinkled.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Locality—New Jersey. Etymology: Polynices, a son of Cidipus. 500 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Shell of moderate size, rather heavy but not very stout, whorls five or six in number, regularly increasing in size, evenly but not strongly inflated, obtusely shouldered posteriorly ; aperture a little more than one-half and body whorl a little more than three-fourths the total altitude; external surface smooth excepting for incremental scratches ; aperture semi-ellipti- cal to ovate, the outer margin strongly arcuate, patulous anteriorly, the maximum expansion a little in front of the medial line; inner margin slightly concave; umbilical pit small. The synonymy of this species is in a well-nigh hopeless state of con- fusion. ‘The type of the species is a cast from the Monmouth of New Jersey. Weller has included under this species a series of relatively lower, less inflated forms from the Matawan which seem too distant to be included even within the wide limits of sex variation in outline of this group. This species is a much less inflated shell than either Natica obliquata Hall and Meek, or Natica concinna Hall and Meek. Occurrence—MoNMOovUTH ForMATION. Railroad cut 1 mile west of Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. PoLyNIces (Eusprra) ALTISPIRA (Gabb) ? Lunatia altispira Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phil., for 1861, p. 320. ? Gyrodes obtusivolva Gabb, 1862, Ibidem. Lunatia ? altispira Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur, p. 20: Gyrodes ? obtusivolva Meek, 1864, Ibidem, p. 21. Lunatia altispira Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 729. Gyrodes obtusivolva Conrad, 1868, Ibidem. Lunatia obtusivolva Conrad, 1869, Am. Jour. Conch., vol. v, p. 45, pl. i, ras, alle Gyrodes obtusivolva Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. £29; pl. xvi, figs. 9-12: Gyrodes altispira Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Gyrodes obtusivolva Johnson, 1905, Ibidem. Gyrodes altispira Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 687, pl. Ixxvii, figs. 19-21. ae ee ee ee ee ee MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 501 Description. Elevated subglobose. Spire rather high; whorls four, rounded, abruptly truncated or concave above. Body whorl gibbous. Mouth broad, rounded. Umbilicus (in casts) small, perforated rather deeply. No markings on the casts. Length 0.8 in., width of body whorl 0.7 in., length of mouth 0.6 in.”—Gabb, 1862. Type Locality.—New Jersey. - The species is known in Maryland only in the form of poorly preserved casts characterized by tabulated shoulders, angular shoulder keel, well rounded body and very small umbilicus. The very small umbilical area and pit indicate Huspira rather than Gyrodes. Occurrence—MATAWAN Formation. Arnold Point, Severn River, Anne Arundel County. MoNnMoutH Formation. ? Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Family EUOMPHALIDAE Genus DISCOHELIX Dunker [Paleont. ser. I, vol. i, 1847, p. 132] Type.—Discohelix calculiformis. Shell discoidal, depressed, the apical surface flattened or slightly con- cave, the dorsal surface widely umbilicate; whorls rectangular in cross- section, the peripheral keels acute and either simple or nodulose ; aperture quadrate. The classification of these depressed, turbinate and discoidal forms is very uncertain. The typical Paleozoic Euomphalide are separated from the typically Tertiary and Recent Solariide on the characters of the nucleus which in the former is dextral and in the latter sinistral. Both families are represented in the Mesozoic, and rarely by specimens which have preserved their nuclei. For that reason the systematic work upon these groups has been unusually difficult and unsatisfactory. Etymology: dickos, disc; €\é, spiral. 502 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Discohelix has been reported from strata as old as the Trias and from strata as young as the Oligocene. The type species was described from the Lias. ; DIscoHELIX LAPIDOSA (Morton) Delphinula lapidosa Morton, 1834, Synop. Org. Rem. Cret. Group U. S., p. 46, DIPS Ne ae : Delphinula lapidosa Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 152, pl. xvii, figs. 9-11. Straparolus lapidosus Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 19. Description.—* Shell discoidal, with about three volutions; shoulder angulated; margin flattened; umbilicus profoundly patulous; spire slightly elevated above the body whorl.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. This shell is unusually well characterized by its rapidly enlarging depressed whorls and flattened apical surface. It is quite widely dis- tributed through the Upper Cretaceous of eastern North America, but is nowhere abundant. Occurrence-—Monmoutu Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution.—kipley Formation. Hxogyra costata zone, Union County, Mississippi. Selma Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Kemper and Oktibbeha counties, Mississippi. Genus AMAUROPSIJS Mérch [Moll. Gronl. Nat. Bidr. Beck’s Gronl., 1857, p. 81] Type.—Nerita islandica Gmelin. Shell rather small, thin, in the recent shells covered with a conspicuous periostracum ; outline ovate; spire elevated for the group; external sur- face smooth or feebly sculptured; sutures channelled; aperture holosto- mous, obovate, inner lip oblique or feebly excavated ; parietal wall usually glazed ; umbilicus nearly or quite imperforate; operculum horny. Etymology: Amaura, a pyramidellid genus; dys, form. oe 2 oo, | MaryLANpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 503 The genus is known to recede well back into the Mesozoic. As in a number of other ancient types, the reduced survivors have been able to maintain their existence only in those areas unfavorable to molluscan life where the competition is relatively slight. The recent A mauropsis are typically boreal in distribution. A. Maximum diameter is equal to two-thirds of the total altitude, maxi- mum diameter of the body whorl near the median horizontal of the OVALN OLalramveinctsfereteuronsWate ne nceci ats Soistacuiye tote iebctern tetatese aie aherele Amauropsis meekana B. Maximum diameter less than two-thirds of the total altitude, maxi- mum diameter of the body whorl in front of the median horizontal. Amauropsis compacta AMAUROPSIS MEEKANA Whitfield Amauropsis paludinevformis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 296. (Not A. paludineformis Hall and Meek, 1855.) Amauropsis meekana Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 131, pl. xvi, figs. 22-25. Amauropsis meekana Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 21. Amauropsis meekana Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 681, pl. Ixxvii, figs. 1-3. Description.—< Shell of medium size, elongate-subovate ; spire moder- ately elevated, only about two-thirds as high above the aperture as the length of the aperture ; volutions five or five and a half in the largest speci- men ; ventricose, with distinct, well marked sutures, which are very slightly channelled ; body volution more distinctly ventricose than the others; axis solid ; aperture ovate, acute at the upper end, rounded and slightly effuse below; outer lip thin and sharp; columella somewhat thickened by the deposit of the lip, and grooved below the margin of the deposit, but not umbilicate; surface of the shell marked by proportionately strong, trans- verse lines of growth, which are exceedingly irregular; and also by fine, even, corrugated spiral lines crossing them.”—Whitfield, 1892. Only a single imperfect cast apparently referable to this species was col- lected from the Matawan. It is a much larger shall than A. compacta, and relatively slender. Occurrence—MATAWAN ForMATIon. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. 504 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY AMAUROPSIS COMPACTA N. sp. Plate XIII, Figs. 3, 4 Description.—Shell small, squat, relatively heavy ; whorls five in num- ber, increasing quite rapidly in size, narrowly tabulated, those of the spire subtrapezoidal in outline, the body evenly and quite strongly inflated ; external surface smooth excepting for oblique incrementals ; sutures deeply impressed ; aperture holostomous, a little more than half the altitude of the entire shell, obliquely elliptical in outline; the outer lip a little more strongly arcuate than the inner and the anterior extremity a little more broadly rounded than the posterior; peristome continuous, the outer lip probably thickened, the inner lip reflected over the body wall and almost, but apparently not quite, closing the umbilicus ; umbilical chink probably narrow but deep; columella reinforced in front of the umbilicus. Dimensions.—Altitude 7.5 mm., maximum diameter 5.9 mm. Type Locality—MecNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. The type, the only specimen in which the shell is preserved, is imperfect at the umbilicus so that it is impossible to tell some of the critical char- acters with assurance. The shell is rather heavy for Amauwropsis, but in the totality of characters it seems to be closer to that genus than to Euspira. The form differs from Amauropsis meekana Whitfield in the squat outline and much more inflated body whorl. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. ? Brightseat, Friendly, ? 2 miles southwest of Oxon Hill, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family TROCHEIDAE Genus MARGARITES Gray [Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx, 1847, p. 271] Shell thin, nacreous, trochiform or turbinate, whorls inflated, well rounded, as a rule, and usually few in number; external sculpture de- veloped, dominantly spiral; suture lines impressed or channelled; aper- ture subcireular or obliquely produced; peristome not continuous; outer Etymology: uwapyapirns, a pearl. ee ee | MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 505 lip thin, sharp and strongly arcuate, body wall heavily glazed; columella non-plicate; umbilicus profound, rarely closed by a reflected layer of callus ; not margined by a crenulated umbilical keel. Margarites is initiated apparently in the Upper Cretaceous and still maintains its minor position in the molluscan faunas. The genus is best represented to-day on the west coast of North America, where it has been subdivided by Dall into four sections, one of which is characteristically boreal, another temperate, the third warm-temperate and tropical, and the fourth abyssal in distribution. A. Whorls three in number, spire relatively low........ Margarites depressa B. Whorls four in number, spire of moderate altitude....Wargarites abyssina C. Whorls five in number, spire relatively high, altitude and maximum diameter) approximately Cquali... 65. .jc.0 ccc) eeieles ove si Margarites elevata MARGARITES DEPRESSA 0. sp. Plate XI, Fig. 6 Description.Shell small, thin, nacreous, depressed, a little more than thrice coiled; whorls increasing regularly and rapidly in size, somewhat flattened behind, strongly rounded in front ; external surface lineated with exceedingly fine, moniliform spirals restricted to a very thin external layer which is for the most part decorticated; aperture holostomous, circular in outline ; body whorl rounding smoothly into the umbilical area ; umbil- cal pit rather small but profound. Dimensions.—Altitude 1.75 mm., maximum diameter 2.5 mm. This species is conspicuous among the Maryland Upper Cretaceous rep- resentatives of the genus for its small size and depressed spire. The type is unique. Occurrence—MonmovutnH Formation.—Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. MARGARITES ABYSSINA (Gabb) Meek Solarium abyssinus Gabb, 1861, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., for 1860, p. 94, plo i, fig, 9: Margarita abyssinus Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Afro, Tay SE : Margarita abyssina Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 728. 506 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Margarita abyssina Whitfield, 1892, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. xviii, p. 133, pl. xvii, figs. 1-5. Margarita abyssina Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 20. Margarita abyssina Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 669, pl. Ixxv, figs. 20-22. Description.—* Shell conical; whorls three, rounded; mouth circular, surface markings unknown. A cast.”—Gabb, 1861. Type Locality Burlington County, New Jersey. * Shell small, not exceeding half an inch in its greatest diameter; spire moderately elevated, the apical angle being about 70° or 75° ; volutions four to four and a half, very ventricose, giving a circular section when broken across ; suture deep and well marked, while the whorls in the internal cast are closely appressed and slightly imbedded into each other, showing the shell to be thin; also seen where the cast rests partially in the matrix, the space left by the removal of the shell where no compression has occurred being barely perceptible; umbilicus broad and open, showing several of the volutions within; surface marked by very fine, even, spiral lines over the entire shell, with an apparent stronger line on the periphery, and crossed by finer lines of growth, which are bent backward in crossing the volution, cancellating the surface.”—Whitfield, 1892. Margarites abyssina (Gabb) is intermediate in size and number of whorls and relative altitude of spire between M. elevata and IM. depressa. It is, however, much closer to the former than to the latter. Occurrence—MATAWAN Formation. Ulmstead Point, Magothy River, Anne Arundel County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Jonmouth Formation. Navesink marl, Tinton beds, New Jersey. MaARGARITES ELEVATA 0. sp. Plate XIII, Fig. 5 Description.—Shell of moderate. size for the genus; whorls five in number, increasing regularly in size, flattened posteriorly in the casts, MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 507 strongly and evenly rounded medially and basally; shell not preserved but traces of a very fine and crowded spiral lineation still discernible on the cast near the aperture; aperture holostomous, subcircular in outline ; body whorl rounding evenly into the rather large and very deep umbili- cal pit. Dimensions.—Altitude 4.5 mm., maximum diameter 4.2 mm. This species is separated from its close kin, M/. abyssina (Gabb), by its more elevated spire and consequently smaller apical angle and the larger number of constituent whorls. Occurrence—MonmoutnH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection —Maryland Geological Survey. CLAss SCAPHOPODA Family DENTALIIDAE Genus DENTALIUM Linné [Systema Naturae, ed. x, 1758, p. 785] Type.—Dentalium elephanticum Linné. Shell solid, tubular, tusk-shaped, open at both ends; external surface smooth, longitudinally suleate, or annulate; anterior orifice simple, not contracted. “The researches of Sars have shown that the arched side of the shell is to be regarded as ventral and the concave side dorsal, but to avoid con- fusion in comparisons I have not corrected the terms in general use, which are the exact opposite of these. The posterior end of the shell in Dentalium may be circular or ovate and evenly truncate, oblique, undu- lated, fissured in the median line, or with slits, lateral or ventral, or both. “The most usual form is that which is evenly transversely truncate ; the next most common style is one in which there is a dorsal wave, or sulcus, or even a narrow slit of some length. The other combinations are less common. In a wide sense these variations depend upon the form of the mantle-edge or internal lining of the shell, which is an extremely Etymology: A derivative of dens, a tooth. 508 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY contractile membrane capable of secreting shelly matter. This, like the shell, may be simply tubular, sulcate, etc., and when the shell is absolutely perfect the posterior end reflects the form of the membrane which secreted it, and which is known from observations on the recent shells to be capable of repairing damages to the calcareous tube which protects “ Another modification of the orifice has given rise to much miscon- ception. Species with very thin shells usually live buried in soft mud which measurably protects them, but others with heavy shells appear to be more versatile ; at all events, if the small end of the shell is accidentally broken off, the animal can repair it, and in species which have a simply tubular mantle and a thick shell the repairs take the shape of a small tube projecting from the blunt end of the large one, as it is impossible for the mantle to secrete a shell which is as large and thick as the original at the point of truncation. I have examined a great many recent Dentalia, and have never seen a specimen in which the ‘ tube-in-tube ’ was not obviously the result of the above process, and I believe it always to be so... . . “ Another form of repair is sometimes observed in species which nor- mally have a dorsal wave or sulcus in the posterior orifice. Here not only will the broken tip be, as it were, double-lipped, but a slight absorption will take place in the middle line above, corresponding to the sulcus, even in the solid shell of the truncation. Such a state of affairs has been figured by Meyer (Bull. Ala. Geol. Survey, I, pl. i, fig. 2a, and pl. in, fig. 2a) in specimens of D. leat and D. danai Meyer, but it is never what may properly be called normal, though occasionally it may have become habitual. “Those who have studied large numbers of Dentalia will have been struck by the extreme sharpness and tenuity of the posterior portion of the young shell, which is almost invariably lost long before maturity has been reached, and will realize that only a carefully graded series connecting the very young with the adult will give anybody the means for describing the normal form of the posterior orifice with exactitude and accuracy. “ Still another pitfall is to be avoided in studying the characters of the posterior part of the shell. As has been stated, the posterior orifice often 4 : 7 MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 509 has a dorsal slit, very narrow and prolonged in some cases. But it often happens that erosion, especially in specimens from deep water, modifies and sometimes simulates such slits, introducing them where normally they should not be, or lengthening them abnormally. There seems to be a peculiarity of some kind in the external prismatic layer of Dentalium, which lends itself to the propagation of erosion in longitudinal lines very much more effectively than at right angles to such lines. Hence we see specimens of a species, normally provided with a short slit, exhibiting an enormously long slit, or, starting at some little defect in the posterior margin, a narrow line of erosion, simulating a slit, may run a long dis- tance up the shell. These abnormalities may usually be discriminated by comparison with numerous specimens of the same species. In cases where the student has only one or two specimens, he should refrain from putting reliance on characters which may be abnormal as a basis for describing new forms or for discriminating old ones. “It may also be added that it rarely happens that smooth species do not show at least a little sculpture near the posterior end, or that sculptured ones do not show a modification of the sculpture toward the anterior end. Hence a broken fragment from either part of the shell can hardly be relied upon to give differential characters for the species as a whole. In the same species, among the sculptured ones a good deal of variation in the strength of the sculpture between different specimens is extremely com- mon and should always be allowed for.”—-W. H. Dall, 1892.’ This genus is one of the most ancient of all the molluscan phylum. There is evidence of it early in the mid-Paleozoic, and in the late Meso- zoic it was abundantly represented. The recent species number about one hundred and fifty. The larger forms are many of them abysmal. The animal lives, for the most part, buried head downward in the sand or mud, with the mantle spread to function as a gill, and the posterior end of the test extending obliquely upward into the clear water. 1Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., Phila., vol. iii, pt. ii, pp. 436-4388. 33 510 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY DENTALIUM PAUPERCULUM Meek and Hayden Dentalium pauperculum Meek and Hayden, 1861, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., for 1860, p. 178. Dentalium pauperculum Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 17. Description.—‘ Shell small, arcuate, slender and tapering gradually; section circular; substance comparatively thick; surface smooth, but showing under a magnifier extremely fine, obscure lines of growth, which pass around somewhat obliquely. Length (of an incomplete specimen, measuring from the apex) 0.36 in., diameter of same at apex 0.03 in., diam- eter at large extremity 0.06 in. Location and position: Moreau River, Formation No. 5 of the Nebraska section.”—Meek and Hayden, 1861. Type Locality Moreau River, No. 5 of Nebraska section. Meek later in 1876 reported the species from the Fort Pierre group as well as from the Fox Hills. Fragments of a form which is apparently similar to that described by Meek and Hayden was collected in the Monmouth of Prince George’s County. The material is so fragmentary that the determination is merely tentative. However, scaphopods as a group are rather deep water forms and for that reason less restricted in distribution than the shallow water types, so that there would be nothing remarkable in the occurrence of an identical species on the East Coast and in the Western Interior. Meek, in his 1876 report, referred the species to Hwtalis, but there does not seem to be sufficient evidence for a subgeneric determination in any of the available material. Occurrence. MonmourH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Prerre. Western Interior. Fox Hills Sand- stone. Western Interior. ) MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 511 Creer eee LOD A Order PRIONODESMACEA A. Taxodonta Neumayr (Emend) Superfamily NUCULACEA Family NUCULIDAE Adams Genus NUCULA Lamarck [Prodr. Nouv. Class. Coq., vol. i, 1799, p. 87] Type.—Arca nucleus Linné. Shell nacreous, small, trigonal to sub-circular or elliptical; umbones sub-central or posterior; two series of transverse, numerous and close-set hinge teeth, separated by a triangular chondrophore; surface generally smooth or concentrically striated; margins simple or crenulate; adductor impressions sub-equal, two in number; pallial line simple. A. Adult shell exceeding 15 mm. in latitude; true sculpture not developed. Nucula slackiana B. Adult shell not exceeding 15 mm. in latitude; concentric sculpture devel- oped from the umbones to the basal margin. 1. Concentric sculpture comparatively coarse; radial sculpture devel- ODEO ayanccseyactecteekane ee, Sreporeier te tthe Jacl ete rsce Stew ae eianenola Sista aia Nucula amica 2. Concentric sculpture microscopically fine........ Nucula microstriata NUCULA SLACKIANA Gabb Plate XIX, Figs. 1-4 Leda slackiana Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 397, pl. Ixviii, fig. 37 (erroneously cited as 36). Nuculana slackiana Meek, 1864, Check List Invert. Fossils N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 8. Nucula Nucula Nucula pl. Nucula Nucula slackiana Cook. 1868. Geol. New Jersey, p. 725. slackiana Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 318. slackiana Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 103, xi; figs. 2, 3. slackiana Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 8. percrassa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey., Pal., vol. iv, p. 369, pl. xxix, figs. 1-5. (Synonymy and geographic distribution ex- cluded. ) Not Nucula percrassa Conrad, 1858. Description—* Inequilateral (casts) ; muscular scars large and deep ; margin crenate; cardinal line apparently’ curved, basal irregularly Etymology: Nucula, a little nut. 512 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY rounded ; hinge teeth apparently large, cup very distinct, pallial line very distinct. * Dimensions.—Length about .6 in., width about .8 in. “ Locality—Dark marl, Crosswicks, N. J. My collection. “This is one of the finest casts I have ever seen from New Jersey. I take pleasure in dedicating it to my friend, Dr. J. H. Slack, to whom I am indebted for this and several other new species.” —Gabb, 1860. Gabb’s type is now in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Shell thick, heavy, nacreous, transversely ovate in outline; umbones prominent, inflated, inclined to be flattened upon their summits, feebly opisthogyrate, placed backward two-thirds to three-fourths of the total length; lunule and escutcheon ill-defined ; posterior dorsal slope steeper than the anterior; anterior end broadly rounded or obscurely truncate ; posterior end more sharply rounded; ventral margin approximately horizontal or gently arcuate in the medial portion ; external surface finely striated radially and concentrically sculptured by the incrementals; par- ticularly toward the ventral margin ; hinge taxodont, the teeth, when per- fact, arcuate, and very prominent, raised a couple of millimeters above the hinge plate, set in an anterior and a posterior series divergent at an angle of 120° or 125° beneath the umbones ; anterior series numbering twenty to twenty-five, becoming increasingly fine toward the beaks; posterior series numbering ten or twelve, slightly less prominent toward the beaks; chon- drophore narrow, spoon-shaped, directed forward from beneath the umbones; muscle scars deep, roughly semi-elliptical, placed at the distal ends of the hinge plate ; pallial line simple, distinct ; inner ventral margin finely crenate ; immature forms relatively higher and less convex than the adults. Nucula slackiana Gabb is abundant and readily recognizable. The shell substance is very thick and frequently weathers in such a way as to give an excellent cross section of the three layers which make up the shell—the outer radially sculptured with the component prisms normal to the surface, the inner, very thin, with the prisms laid parallel to the inner surface, the middle layer which makes up the bulk of the shell with the prisms laid MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY pills oblique to the surface. It has been confused in the synonomies and col- lections with Nucula percrassa Conrad of the South Atlantic and Gulf states. Nucula percrassa has been reported from New Jersey by a num- ber of authors mcluding Gabb, Meek, Whitfield, and Weller, but mostly in the form of casts. In Maryland, the shell itself is well preserved and abundant. The comparison of a large series from Maryland with a series from Owl Creek, 3 miles north of Ripley, Mississippi, Conrad’s type locality, makes it probable that the forms are distinct. Nucula slackiana Gabb runs higher and heavier than the Nucula percrassa of Conrad; a typical individual from Maryland measures 33.8 mm. in length and 23 mm. in altitude, while one from Ripley measures 25.3 mm. in longi- tude, and 19.5 in altitude. The umbones are less prominent in the northern species, less convex, and more feebly opisthogyrate, the lunule and escutcheon less sharply differentiated and the ventral margin less flattened. There is a strong tendency in the NV. percrassa toward a slight contraction of the ventral margin toward the posterior margin, thus giving to the rear end of the shell a nasute aspect which is absent in NV. slackiana. The angle of divergence between the anterior and posterior series of hinge teeth is higher in Conrad’s species, the muscle scars are usually deeper and the crenulations upon the inner ventral margin finer, sharper, and farther produced into the interior of the valve. The northern race is much more uniform in its characters, however, than the southern. Conrad’s type is rather extreme. Many of the indi- viduals from the Ripley are very much higher, relatively, and though they do not quite bridge the gap between N. percrassa and N. slackiana, they materially diminish it. There is, however, a peculiar characteristic flattening of the umbones and of the ventral margin of the Gulf forms which is, apparently, not reproduced in any of the northern specimens. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Summit Bridge, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Monmoutrn Formation. ‘Two miles west of Delaware City on John Higgins farm, Delaware. Brightseat, rail- road cut west of Seat Pleasant, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly, 1 mile west of Friendly, and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County, Maryland. 514 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution —Nucula slackiana Gabb. Magothy Formation. Cliffwood clay, New Jersey. Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Marshalltown clay marl and Wenonah sand, New Jersey. NUCULA AMICA N. sp. Plate XIX, Figs. 5, 6 Description.—Shell nacreous, small, moderately heavy, transversely ovate-trigonal in outline, umbones small, feebly inflated, inconspicuous, opisthogyrate, slightly posterior in position, lunule elongated, defined by the angulation of the valve and by the partial evanescence of the external sculpture ; escutcheon large, cordate and appressed, defined by the abrupt evanescence of the disk sculpture, smooth excepting for a couple of sulca- tions subparallel to the dorsal margin; anterior end more produced than the posterior, obscurely angulated at the ventral margin, posterior end obliquely truncated, base line feebly arcuate; external surface sculptured with approximately forty concentric ridges uniform in size and spacing, obtuse and asymmetrical; their dorsal slope steeper than their ventral; entire exterior exclusive of the lunule and escutcheon overridden by very faint, microscopically fine radial lirations separated by interspaces of equal width; ligament internal, lodged in a chondrophore which extends obliquely forward from beneath the umbones; teeth very fine, even and close-set, slightly V-shaped ; characters of adductors and pallial line lost; inner basal margin finely crenate. Dimensions.—Altitude 6 mm. ; latitude 8 mm. ; semi-diameter 2.3 mm. Type Locality—One mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Nucula amica is described from very much battered valves, but the sculpture is so unique that it justifies the introduction of the form into the literature. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Cr — [if MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY NUCULA MICROSTRIATA 0. sp. Plate XIX, Fig. 7 Description.—Shell small, very thin and fragile, ovate in outline, moderately inflated in the umbonal region, compressed toward the mar- gins; umbones rather inconspicuous, their apices acute, opisthogyrate, slightly posterior in position ; lunule much produced, ill-defined by reason of the flattening of the valves; escutcheon quite deeply impressed, elongate-cordate in outline; dorsal margins oblique, diverging from the apex at an angle of about 100°; posterior dorsal slope steeper than the anterior; anterior extremity broadly rounded, merging more gradually into the dorsal margin than into the ventral; posterior dorsal margin apparently produced until it joins the upcurved base line; ventral margin very broadly arcuate ; entire external surface sculptured with micro- scopically fine and crowded concentric striz; hinge characters somewhat obscured ; teeth, short serrate, arranged in two discrete series separated by an oblique chondrophore ; anterior series numbering about twenty, the posterior less than half as many; characters of adductor scars and pallial line not known. Dimensions.—Altitude 6 mm.; latitude 8 mm.; semi-diameter 2.5 mm. This species is well characterized by the small size, thin shell and very finely and closely striated external surface. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Family LEDIDAE Genus LEDA Schumacher [Essai, 1817, pp. 55, 172] Type.—Leda rostrata Gmelin. Shell solid, porcellaneous, transversely elongate, rounded anteriorly, more or less rostrate posteriorly; beaks proximate, often tumid, feebly opisthogyrate ; exterior surface concentrically sculptured ; hinge armature Etymology: Leda, the mother of Castor and Pollux. 516 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY taxodont, the teeth arranged in an anterior and a posterior series; chon- drophore subumbonal, trigonal; pallial line interrupted by a shallow sinus, due to the short siphons of the animal; inner ventral margins simple. This genus also originated in the Paleozoic, but in the Silurian, one period later than did Nucula. The eighty odd living species have a wide geographic and bathmetric distribution, although the majority are boreal. A. Latitude of adult shell not exceeding 8 mm; outline trigonal, rostrum obliquely produced, obtusely angulated.................. Leda whitfieldi B. Latitude of adult shell exceeding 10 mm, outline transversely elongated, TOStERUMESdlanel yathunCaLCurmercets oie eterertreilet et Leda rostratruncata LEDA WHITFIELDI 0. sp. Plate XIX, Figs. 10-12 Nuculana pinnaformis Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 108, pl. xi, fig. 8. (Synonomy and fig. 7 excluded.) (Not Leda pin- naformis Gabb, 1860.) Description.—Shell small, convex, cuneate dorsally, arcuate ventrally, forming roughly a sector of 120°; posterior end more produced than the anterior and sharply rostrate; anterior end evenly rounded; umbones inflated, flattened upon their summits; incurved, proximate; external adult sculpture of twenty to thirty concentric rugz, strongest and most crowded toward the ventral margin, altogether absent upon the umbones and evanescent in the slightly depressed area directly in front of the rostrum ; teeth fine but sharp, becoming increasingly finer and convergent beneath the umbones; both anterior and posterior series numbering from thirteen to seventeen ; ligament pit trigonal, minute, subumbonal; muscle scars small, placed at the distal ends of the hinge; pallial line running close to the ventral margin; pallial sinus short, steeply ascending, squarely truncate. Dimensions.—Altitude 3.7 mm.; latitude 6.5 mm. Type Locality.—Haddonfield, New Jersey. Forms referable to Leda whitfieldi were included by Whitfield under Leda pinnaformis Gabb, an error perpetuated by Weller and others. The MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Duly differences are sufficiently obvious in Whitfield’s two figures. Gabb’s species is much higher relatively, with higher, more prominent umbones, a broader posterior keel, and a finer concentric sculpture. Leda whitfieldi is quite common in the Monmouth of Prince George’s County, Maryland. The form figured by Whitfield from Haddonfield, New Jersey, which must serve as the type, is in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Occurrence. Monmovctu Formation. Brightseat. Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly, 1 mile west of Friendly, McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Woodbury clay, New Jersey. LEDA ROSTRATRUNCATA I. sp. Plate OCUx, Bigs. 85,9 Description.—Shell very thin and fragile, transversely elongated, moderately convex, umbones small, not very prominent, incurved and opisthogyrate, placed a little in front of the median horizontal; anterior end a little shorter than the posterior, broadly rounded distally ; posterior end strongly rostrate, the rostrum squarely truncated, and isolated by a broad and shallow depression in front of it; lunule narrow but well defined ; escutcheon strongly differentiated, outlined by a low ridge, per- sistent to the extremity of the keel; external surface sculptured with thirty to forty fine, concentric ruge, regular in size and spacing over the entire disk but absent upon the tips of the umbones and the lunule and escutcheon ; teeth arranged in two discrete series, becoming finer toward their point of convergence beneath the umbones; anterior series number- ing approximately twenty-five denticles, the posterior twenty-eight; pal- lial line and muscle scars obscure. Dimensions.—Right valves, longitude 18.5 mm., 8.5 mm.; left valve of another individual, longitude 14.5 mm., altitude 7 mm. 518 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The species may be properly referable to Yoldia, but the prominence of | the rostral ray and the well differentiated lunule and escutcheon are much more suggestive of Leda. It is quite probable, too, that Leda rostra- truncata may be identical with some of the numerous casts described from the New Jersey Cretaceous, but none of them exhibit the squarely trun- cated posterior keel set off by the contraction of the base line in front of it, a character which is so conspicuous in Leda rostratruncata. The form is the most abundant representative of the genus in the Monmouth of Prince George’s County. Occurrence—MonMovuTH Formation. Brightseat, railroad cut west of Seat Pleasant, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly, 1 mile west of Friendly, 2 miles south of Oxon Hill, Fort Washington, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus YOLDIA Moeller [Index Moll. Groenl., 1842, p. 18] Type.—Y oldia arctica Gray. The genus differs from Leda mainly in the posterior gape of the valves and the much deeper pallial sinus, resulting from the longer siphons. A. Posterior dorsal margin approximately horizontal, and sub-parallel to therstraight basewlimesjcce cco oe eters scclee oem cice Yoldia longifrons B. Posterior dorsal margin excated or oblique, base line more or less arcuate. 1. Posterior dorsal margain excavated, umbones compressed. Yoldia gabbana 2. Posterior dorsal margin oblique, umbones moderately inflated. Yoldia noxontownensis YOLDIA LONGIFRONS (Conrad) Johnson Plate XIX, Fig. 13 Leda longifrons Conrad, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, 10), Pash, jo dba, sakes alls}. Nuculana longifrons Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Foss. N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 8. Nuculana longifrons Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 107, jl, Bol, keds, al; Ib((e Etymology: Dedicated to the Count of Yoldi. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 519 Yoldia longifrons Johnson, 1905, Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 8. Yoldia longifrons Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, 10), Billy jolly 2o:e< ey 1}, Description.‘ Oblong, slightly ventricose, very inequilateral; hinge and basal margins parallel; anterior end acutely rounded, posterior obtusely rounded ; cardinal teeth minute and very numerous.”—Conrad, 1860. Type Locality —Hufaula, Alabama. “ Shell of moderate size, transversely subelliptical or subovate in form, a little narrower behind than in front of the beaks. Beaks very small and inconspicuous, situated rather more than one-third of the entire length from the anterior end of the valve. Cardinal margin very gently declining on each side of the beaks; anterior end rounded, longest above the middle of the height : posterior end more narrowly rounded, longest just below the extremity of the hinge; basal line very gently curved in the middle and more abruptly so toward the extremities. Surface of the shell polished, but marked by extremely fine concentric striz of growth. In the interior the hinge-line is marked by proportionally long curved teeth ; those on the anterior side being largest and numbering fifteen or twenty, those of the posterior side very small and numerous.”—Whitfield, 1885. A single imperfect valve found in a nodule near Summit Bridge on the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal has been referred to this species. Occurrence—MATAWAN Formation. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Hutaw Formation (Tombighbee sand). Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone, of Georgia and Alabama. Ripley Formation. Exogyra ponderosa zone, Union Springs, Alabama. Hzogyra costata zone, Eufaula, Alabama, and northern Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Exo- gyra costata zone of east-central Mississippi. : or ra) ([S) SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY YOLDIA GABBANA (Whitfield) Leda protexta Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 397, pl. Ixviii, fig. 36. (Not L. protexta Gabb, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 303, pl. xlviii, fig. 23.) Nuculana gabbana Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 106, pl. xi, figs. 11-13. Leda gabbana Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 378, pl. xxix, figs. 28-30. Description.—< Shell of moderate size, extremely elongated, the length being nearly twice and a half the extreme height. Valves convex, regu- larly and evenly rounded. Beaks small, appressed and incurved, and dis- tinctly inclined toward the narrower end of the shell, scarcely rising above the hinge line on the wider part, and situated about two-fifths of the length from the larger end. Cardinal margin on the wider end gently arcuate and a little more strongly concave on the narrower side of the beak; large extremity of the shell sharply rounded; basal margin gently rounded throughout and the posterior end narrow and rounded. As the specimen is an internal cast, it preserves no evidence of the surface characters. The muscular scars are extremely faint and the pallial line undistinguish- able, although the cast is in an excellent state of preservation and some- what polished on the surface from the perfect condition. The hinge-line has been marked by a large number of very fine teeth, gradually increasing in size from the center outward. On the wider end of the shell there are about twenty-five visible under a glass and about twenty somewhat stronger ones on the narrower side of the beak. The ligamental pit has been of moderate size, but well marked and deep,”—Whitfield, 1885. Type Locality—Hardeman County, Tennessee. Casts occurring in the Matawan, near the mouth of the Magothy River, have been referred to this species. They seem a little higher and less smoothly rounded than Whitfield’s gabbana, but agree very well in size and general contour. Although the characters of the pallial sinus have not been detected, the large size and the produced posterior end suggest Yoldia rather than Leda. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County. MaryLaNp GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY pel Collectton.—Maryland Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Hardeman County, Tennessee. YOLDIA NOXONTOWNENSIS nN. sp. Plate XIX, Fig. 14 Description—Shell approximately equivalved, inequilateral, elongate, transversely ovate in outline, moderately inflated in the umbonal region, flattening distally and toward the base; umbones rather tumid, opistho- gyrate, slightly anterior in position ; umbonal angle 145° to 150°, anterior dorsal slope higher than the posterior, anterior lateral margin rounding evenly into the base; shell produced posteriorly, obscurely rostrate and distally truncate; base line asymmetrically arcuate, obliquely ascending behind ; external sculpture not known; hinge taxodont, teeth V-shaped, acutely angulated, closely crowded, arranged in two discrete series, prob- ably about twelve in the anterior and fifteen in the posterior series ; muscle impressions and sinus not observed. Dimensions.—Altitude 8 mm. ; latitude 18 mm.; semi-diameter 3 mm. The species is allied apparently to Y. protexta (Conrad), but is more inflated in the umbonal region and relatively higher and less produced both anteriorly and posteriorly. It is only after long hesitation that a species founded on material so imperfect is given a place in the nomen- clature. The greensand at Noxontown Pond has yielded a most baffling fauna. The fossils are exceedingly prolific, but so ill-preserved that even good casts can be obtained only with the greatest difficulty. The horizon is higher than any in Maryland and is possibly synchronous with the Ran- cocas of New Jersey, although there are a number of peculiar forms at both localities. It seems most unfortunate that such a fauna must be either disregarded or inadequately introduced. Occurrence.—Rancocas Formation. South feeder Noxontown Pond, Delaware. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. Dee SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Genus PERISSONOTA Conrad [Am. Jour. Conch., 1869, vol. v, p. 98] Type.—Perissonota protexta Conrad. “ Equivalved, elongated ; posterior hinge line long, curved, linear, with numerous close, transverse teeth, extending nearly to the end margin; anterior hinge area broad, oblique and somewhat distant from the hinge margin. No fosset under the apex? ”—Conrad, 1869. The characters which isolate the group are the anterior umbones, the marked posterior extension of the shell, and the persistence of the posterior dental series almost to the extremity of the dorsal margin. The pallial sinus is unknown, but it is quite probable that the species referred to this eroup will find their proper station as a subgenus under Yoldia. A. Posterior dorsal margin not approximately parallel to the base line, external surface regularly striated concentrically...Perissonota protexta B. Posterior dorsal margin approximately parallel to the base line; exter- nal surface not regularly striated concentrically....... Perissonota littlit PERISSONATA PROTEXTA Conrad Perrisonota protexta Conrad, 1869, Am. Jour. Conch., vol. v, p. 98, pl. ix, fig. 24. Perrisonota protexzta Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 110, ple xa figs. 145 ib: Leda protexta Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 8. Perrisonota protexta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, O, BSE iol, 2orers, sites}, ly 2 Description.—‘ Subensiform, smooth, convex; anterior side short, extremity situated nearer the hinge than ventral margin.”—Conrad, 1869. Type Locality—Haddonfield, New Jersey. “Shell small, ensiform, extremely elongated posteriorly, and gradually narrowed from the beaks. Valves depressed convex with very small incon- spicuous beaks, which curved backward, and with an obsolete carination extending from them backward to the postero-basal angle. Anterior end broadest, sharply rounded; posterior end narrowly rounded, longest above the middle. Hinge line arched upward in front of the beaks, and gently concave posteriorly throughout the entire length of the shell. Basal line Etymology: Perissonota, from mepicods, beyond, and yvaeros, back; an allu- sion to the abnormal extension of the teeth along the dorsal region. MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 523 moderately curved, more prominent just in advance of the beaks. Surface of the shell polished or marked by very fine concentric lines of growth, except on the posterior cardinal slope, where they unite and form a few inconspicuous folds. The interior of the shell shows the hinge-line to be marked by several small transverse teeth on the anterior side, and on the posterior side they extend almost to the hinge extremity.”—Whitfield, 1885. P. protexta is represented in Maryland only by incomplete individuals which contribute nothing to the knowledge of the characters of the species. Occurrence.—MOoNMOUTH Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, Woodbury clay and Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Tinton beds, New Jersey. Hutaw Formation (Tombigbee sand). Hzo- gyra ponderosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone of Georgia. Ripley Forma- tion. Exogyra costata zone, Houston, Mississippi; extreme top of zone, Georgia. Selma Formation. Hxogyra costata zone, east-central Mis- sissippl. PERISSONATA LITTLII n. sp. Plate XX, Figs. 1, 2 Description.—Shell compressed almost to a single plane, transversely elliptical in outline ; umbones within the anterior fourth, indicated merely by the focusing of the faint concentric striations, scarcely breaking the contour of the dorsal margin and the faint lateral curvature ; anterior and posterior dorsal margins converging at an angle of 165° or 170° ; posterior dorsal margin broadly and gently constricted behind the umbones, approximately horizontal in general direction; anterior dorsal margin sloping away from the horizontal at an angle of not far from 5° ; anterior lateral margin rounding broadly and smoothly into the base line; posterior lateral margin broken, but the growth lines indicate an obscure truncation ; base line broadly arcuate, merging much more gradually into 524. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY the anterior lateral margin than into the posterior ; area so clearly defined in most of the Ledide indicated more by a change in the direction of the growth lines than in the plane of the shell; external surface faintly striated with irregular incrementals least faint upon the anterior portion ; hinge taxodont but nothing further known about the characters of the interior. Dimensions.—Altitude 10.3 mm.; latitude 28 + mm.; diameter of double valves 2.9 mm. ; distance from umbones to anterior margin 6.5 mm. This species is well characterized by the elliptical outline, the sub- parallel posterior dorsal margin and base line, and the irregularity of the faint incremental striz. Perissonota protexta Conrad is alate rather than elliptical, and the incremental sculpture is sharp and regular. The species is described from double valves from which a small piece of shell substance has been chipped away at the hinge line revealing the taxodont dentition. This species is named for Dr. Homer P. Little, formerly with the Maryland Geological Survey and now at Colby College. Occurrence—MonMoutH ForMaTIon. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Superfamily ARCACEA Family PARALLELODONTIDAE Genus NEMODON Conrad {[Am. Jour. Conch., vol. v, 1869, p. 97] Type.—‘ Nemodon eufalensis”’ Conrad = Nemodon conrad: Johnson. Not Arca (Macrodon) eufalensis Gabb, 1860. “ Equivalved, thin; hinge line long and straight, or slightly curved under the umbo; hinge in left valve with three linear teeth parallel with the anterior cardinal margin; posterior lateral tooth double, very long, linear ; under the apex a few granular teeth.”—Conrad, 1869. Etymology: Nemodon, from ynua, thread, and ééovs, tooth. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 525 The form described and figured by Conrad is not that described by Gabb under the name of Arca (Macrodon) eufalensis, but a distinct species. Charles W. Johnson,’ while listing the Cretaceous types in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, discovered the error, and gave to Conrad’s shell the name of Nemodon conradi. Nemodon is separated from Arca by the development of both horizontal and vertical teeth and from Cucullea by the greater relative length of the horizontal lamin. The genus is apparently confined to the Cretaceous. A. Shell thin; inner ventral margins simple. 1. Base line parallel to dorsal margin.............. Nemodon eufalensis 2. Base line not parallel to the dorsal margin........ Nemodon stantoni B. Shell heavy; inner ventral margins crenate............. Nemodon cecilius NEMODON EUFALENSIS (Gabb) Whitfield Plate XX, Figs. 3, 4 Arca (Macrodon) eufalensis Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 398, pl. Ixviii, fig. 39 (incorrectly cited as 38). Nemodon eufaulensis Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 83, pl. xii, figs. 3, 4. (Synonomy and fig. 5 excluded.) Nemodon eufaulensis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., vol. lvii, Dao: Nemodon eufaulensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 385, pl. xxx, figs. (?) 8-11 (casts only). Description.—* Inequilateral ; beaks large ; umbones large and slightly grooved in the middle by a shallow sulcus, which extends nearly to the base of the shell; area very small; hinge line straight, lower edge of the hinge shghtly curved; lateral teeth very long; anterior margin curved, basal sinuous, posterior margin curved, upper part inclined anteriorly ; surface marked by numerous radiating ribs and smaller transverse lines. “ Dimensions.—Length .4 in.; width .5 in. “ Locality Eufala, Alabama. Ripley Group. My collection.”—Gabb, 1860. Shell transversely elliptical to subrhomboidal in outline, flexuous medially, moderately inflated in the umbonal region, flattening toward the ventral margin ; umbones broad, subangular, medially depressed, low, 1 Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 9. 34 526 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY moderately prominent, feebly prosogyrate, slightly anterior in position ; ligament area very small, and almost entirely in front of the umbones; hinge and ventral margins parallel; anterior lateral margin angulated dor- sally, broadly rounded at the base ; posterior lateral margin obliquely trun- cate; external sculpture of very fine, flattened, radial threadlets, forty to fifty in number, least fine and most flattened laterally particularly upon the posterior slope; interradials linear; concentric sculpture manifest in minute corrugations of the radials particularly upon the disk; hinge teeth laminar, parallel or subparallel to the hinge line; anterior teeth parallel to the hinge, rather short, that nearest the hinge margin a little longer than the two beneath it; posterior teeth also three in number, discrepant in size and slightly oblique to the hinge; medial lamina the longest, pro- duced beyond the distal extremity of the cardinal line; the one dorsal to it merely the locally elevated margin of the hinge plate, that ventral to it also produced beyond the cardinal margin but not more than half the length of the medial lamina, disappearing within the umbonal cavity; characters of cicatrices and pallial line obscure. Gabb’s type is in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Johnson (see synonymy) was the first to call attention to the fact that the form described and figured by Conrad’ was not the Arca (Macrodon) eufalensis of Gabb, but a distinct species to which he suggested that the name Nemodon conradi be assigned. This Nemodon conradi is separated from the true NV. eufalensis by the less elongated outline, the more nearly central umbones and by the pres- ence of a fine radial sculpture over the entire external surface, the radials least elevated on the medial portion. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. 8S. National Museum. +Conrad, 1869, Amer. Jour. Conch., vol. v, p. 97, pl. ix, fig. 16. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY Or co -~2 Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl and Marshalltown clay marl of New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl and Tinton beds of New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Georgia; Eufaula, Alabama; northern Mississippi. Extreme top of zone, Pataula Creek, Georgia, and Chattahoochee River, Alabama. NEMODON STANTONI n, sp. Plate XIX, Fig. 15 Description.—Shell transversely elongated, rudely trapezoidal in out- line, the posterior basal margin obliquely produced ; dorsal margin hori- zontal, more than two-thirds the entire length of the shell; anterior lateral margin obliquely truncated dorsally and meeting the hinge at an angle of 50° or 55°, broadly and smoothly rounded ventrally; posterior lateral margin also obliquely truncated, meeting the dorsal margin at an angle of approximately 65°, produced ventraily and rounding rather sharply into the base ; ventral margin more sharply upcurved behind than in front, straight medially but not parallel with the dorsal margin ; umbones small, acute, proximate, placed a little in front of the median line ; umbonal ridge acute in the umbonal region but becoming broader and more obtuse away from the umbones and obsolete near the margin; external surface sculp- tured with a microscopically fine radial lineation, least feeble anteriorly and over the umbonal ridge ; hinge imperfect in the umbonal region of the unique type; distal teeth laminar, elongated parallel to the hinge margin, apparently two on each side, the dorsal tooth the more produced in the anterior series, the ventral the more produced in the posterior ; characters of interior not known. Dimensions.—Altitude, 16.5 mm.; latitude 33.5 mm.; semi-diameter 4.5 mm. This species is named for Dr. Timothy W. Stanton, Chief Paleontologist of the U. S. Geological Survey. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. 4 co) ie.) SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY NEMODON CECILIUS N. sp. Plate XX, Figs. 5-7 Description.—Shell large for the genus, transversely elongated, inflated, umbones rather high and prominent, not widely separated, the apices acute and turned a little forward, shghtly anterior in position ; hinge line elongated, horizontal; anterior lateral margin squarely truncate, joining the cardinal margin at an angle of approximately 90°, posterior lateral truncation slightly oblique ; base line arcuate, broadly upcurved anteriorly, more produced and sharply rounded posteriorly; shell obtusely carinate from the umbones to the posterior basal angle; external surface probably sculptured with fine radial lire separated by linear sulci which tend to arrange themselves in pairs; radial sculpture occasionally interrupted by a prominent growth line, especially toward the ventral margin; hinge armature of two or three anterior and three or four posterior teeth, elon- gated, transversely striate and parallel to the hinge margin, the more ventral teeth shorter than those behind them and very slightly oblique ; between the two series a few minute cardinal denticles transverse to the hinge; character of muscle scars unknown excepting for a faint linear depression extending midway along the posterior area from the umbones to the lateral margin implying a low buttress in front of the posterior adductor ; inner basal margins coarsely crenate. Dimensions.—Altitude 23 mm.; latitude 29.5 mm.; semi-diameter 18.5 mm. This puzzling form is known only by numerous casts of the interior from the type locality, and by a cast of the exterior which is probably, though by no means certainly, referable to the same species. The generic affinities are rather dubious; the general outline, dentition and character of the sculpture (if the cast of the exterior has been correctly united with those of the interior) are those of Nemodon, but it is rather large for that genus. It is possible that the presence of a posterior buttress scar, a char- acter which strongly suggests Cucull@a, is merely concomitant with the heavier shell and is of no great systematic value. The crenulation of the inner ventral margins is unknown in Cucullea, but occurs occasionally in MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 529 the heavier Nemodon. The unusual combination of the Nemodon den- tition, the posterior buttress and the crenate margins seem to justify the description of forms which would otherwise not be noted in the literature. The species is quite abundant at the type locality. Occurrence—MonmovutH Formation. Fredericktown, Cecil County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Genus CUCULLAEA Lamarck [Syst. An. sans Vert., 1801, p. 116] Type.—Arca concamerata Martini = Cucullea auriculifera Lamarck. Shell large, heavy, inflated, rhomboidal or cordiform, equivalve or sub- equivalve; umbones prominent, incuryed, separated by a rather wide cardinal area sculptured with divergent ligamentary grooves; external sculpture dominantly radial; hinge taxodont ; medial teeth transverse or slightly oblique to the hinge margin; distal teeth sub-parallel to it; posterior adductor supported by a radial buttress; inner ventral margins crenate. Cucullwa is one of the most conspicuous genera in the bivalve faunas of the Mesozoic, particularly toward the close of the epoch. Though much reduced in species it is still abundantly represented by individuals in many of the Eocene faunas. Only three species survive to the present day, all of them denizens of the Indian Ocean or China Sea. A. Shell very heavy, altitude of adult exceeding 35 mm.; casts obliquely PLOGUCEUSPOSUCTIONLY Aetcice acters we Giaielers Sate L as deenee Cucull@a vulgaris B. Shell not very heavy, altitude of adult shell rarely exceeding 35 mm.; shell and casts rudely rectangular in outline...... Cucullea carolinensis C. Shell very heavy, altitude of adult shell exceeding 35 mm.; shell and CastsiconsplcuoushyselODOS Carer aleve cue sete eters eee) se ielelel« Cucullea antrosa CUCULL&HA VULGARIS Morton Plate XX, Figs. 8, 9; Plate X XI, Figs. 1, 2 Cucullea vulgaris Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser, vol. xvii, p. 285; vol. Xviii, pl. ili, fig. 21. Cucullea vulgaris Morton, 1830, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. Vi, p. 199. Htymology: Cucullus, hood; the outline of the high, incurved umbones is somewhat suggestive of a monk’s hood. 530 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Cucullea vulgaris Morton, 1834, Synop. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 64, DIT ges Dla xii eo: Cucullea capax Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol iii, p. 328, pl. xxxv, fig. 2. Cucullea tippana Conrad, 1858, Ibidem, p. 328. Cucullea vulgaris Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila for 1861, p. 326. Cucullwa vulgaris Meek, 1864, Check List Invert. Fossils N. A., Cret. and Jur, p. 8. Cucullea tippana Meek, 1864, Ibidem. Idonearca vulgaris Cook, 1868, Geol. of New Jersey, p. 376, text figure. Idonearca vulgaris Conrad, 1868, Ibidem, p. 725. Idonearca vulgaris Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 313. Idonearca tippana Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 95, pl. xii, figs. 19-21. Idonearca vulgaris Whitfield, 1885, Ibidem, p. 98, pl. xiii, figs. 1-5. Idonearca medians Whitfield, 1885, Ibidem, p. 199, pl. xxvi, figs. 5, 6. Cucullea vulgaris Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 8. Cucullea tippana Johnson, 1905, Ibidem. Cucullea vulgaris Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, 1s GWG ih xeoahy sie Gy Oy Cucullea tippana Weller, 1907, Ibidem, p. 394, pl. xxxi, figs. 5-10; pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 2. Description.—* Ventricose, triangular, flattened before; beak promi- nent and incurved; shell thick, with numerous delicate longitudinal striz. “ Length an inch and a quarter; breadth an inch and three-fourths.”— Morton, 1830. Type Locality—Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Shell very thick and heavy, moderately large, evenly inflated, the young sub-quadrate in outline, the adults obliquely produced along the posterior keel; anterior margin squarely truncate dorsally, merging ventrally with a broad and gentle curve into the basal margin, which is approximately horizontal in the young, but becomes increasingly oblique as the form matures; posterior lateral margin squarely truncate in the young forms, obliquely truncate in the adults; umbones very prominent, distant, ortho- gyrate, their summits somewhat flattened; external surface sculptured with exceedingly fine radial lire, crowded but rather irregular in spacing, tending, however, to be arranged in pairs, often less feeble upon the posterior keel, though more distant and occasionally obsolete upon the flattened posterior area; radial sculpture relatively strong in the umbonal MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 531 region, where it lends a somewhat punctate aspect to the shell by cutting up the grooves between the incrementals into a series of minute pits; con- centric sculpture incremental in character but over-riding the radial, resting stages crowded and conspicuous toward the ventral margin; cardinal area high rhomboidal, sulcated with concentric diamond-shaped ligament grooves which vary in number with the age of the individual but may be as many as nine in the adult; hinge line straight, from a little less than one-half to more than two-thirds the total latitude; ventral margin of the hinge plate gently arcuate, dentition vigorous, the medial teeth discrete, the distal teeth hook-shaped, the number of vertical teeth larger both absolutely and relatively in the adult form; muscle scars very prominent, the anterior high up under the hinge plate, the posterior buttressed by a prominent radial groove; pallial line simple, rather near the base; inner margins not crenulated. The casts of C. vulgaris Morton, the form in which the species most commonly occurs along the middle Atlantic slope, are conspicuous for the high, compressed umbones and the obliquely produced posterior keel. The groove is very deep but is not greatly produced dorsally. The great thick- ness of Cucullea shell, particularly in the medial portion, leaves a rela- tively small cavity, thus giving a surprisingly compressed cast. O. capax, described by Conrad from the Ripley of Mississippi, is prob- ably identical with C. vulgaris, though it may be consistently more inflated. The fact that the northern form is represented most frequently by casts and the southern by the original shell makes it difficult to determine their exact relationship. Occurrence. Marawan Formation. Camp Fox, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal; Post 198, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal; Camp U & I, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal; Post 157, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; north shore Round Bay, Severn River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. MonmoutrH Formation. John Higgins farm, 2 miles west of Delaware City, Bohemia Mills, Cayots Corner, right bank of Bohemia Creek near Scotchman’s Creek, Cecil County ; Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Fort Washington, Prince George’s County. 532 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Eufala, Alabama; Pontotoc, Union and Tippah counties, Mississippi; Lexington, Tennessee. Selma Chalk formation. Haogyra costata zone, Wilcox County, and along the Tombigbee River, Alabama ; east-central Mississippi. CUCULL&A CAROLINENSIS (Gabb) Idonearca carolinensis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 314. Idonearca carolinensis Boyle, 1893, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 102, p. 152. Description.—* Shell subquadrate, convex, hinge line just one-half the length of the shell; beaks small, incurved, umbones prominent and rounded ; posterior slope nearly vertical; anterior end regularly rounded, retreating obliquely below; base broadly convex, most prominent in the middle. Surface in the adult marked only by irregular lines of growth; in the young crossed by very numerous and very fine radiating lines; hinge small. In the adult the middle (transverse) teeth show a tendency to irregularity, and even partial obliteration. Lateral teeth perfectly parallel with the hinge line; area small. Internal plate thin and elevated. Length 2 in.; width 1.5 in.; depth of single valves .75 in. This species grows about the size of /. vulgaris, but is less oblique, with rounder out- lines and a more central beak. The area is smaller, and the whole shell is more quadrate. The markings of the young shell are as minute as those of Trigonarca saffordi Gabb, but of a different character, and the present species is proportionally shorter, more oblique, and more convex than that. I. capax Conrad is a heavy shell, remarkably thick, and will, I think, prove to be identical with vulgaris. I referred it to antrosa by mistake in the Synopsis of Cret. Mollusca for that species. From I. neglecta this species can be at once distinguished by the more convex valves and by the umbonal angle. From the Ripley Group, Snow Hill, North Carolina.”—Gabb, 1876. MaryLAnNpD GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 533 Shell rather small and thin for the genus, moderately inflated, rudely trapezoidal in outline ; umbones evenly inflated, feebly prosogyrate, proxi- mate, placed a distance of one-third to one-half of the total latitude back from the anterior margin; posterior area flattened, posterior keel obtuse ; anterior lateral margin uniting with the hinge line at an angle of approxi- mately 110°, merging into the basal margin with a very broad and sweep- ing curve; posterior lateral margin obliquely truncated, ventral margin horizontal medially or somewhat obliquely arcuate; external surface smooth, excepting for a microscopically fine radial lineation and a rather feeble incremental sculpture, least so upon the anterior portion, and a rather broad but shallow sulcus which follows the median line of the posterior area, becoming more feeble dorsally and gradually evanescing at the umbonal region, corresponding in position to the inner buttress of the posterior adductor; cardinal area rather low, rhomboidal, grooved with three or four concentric, diamond-shaped sulci; hinge plate presenting a straight dorsal margin, feebly arcuate ventrally ; hinge teeth short, similar, transverse to the hinge line medially, approximately six in number, in the adult forms much coarser and slightly oblique or parallel to the hinge line distally ; anterior muscle scar indistinct, posterior conspicuously buttressed on its inner margin; pallial line entire; inner margins not crenulated. The casts, the form in which the species most commonly occurs in Maryland, are characterized by the evenly rounded outline, the maximum diameter falling not far from the median horizontal, the broad, low, proximate umbones and the slight obliquity of the basal and posterior lateral margins. Even the young of C. vulgaris are strongly oblique when occurring in the form of casts and their umbones are very much higher, narrower and more compressed. The shells of C. carolinensis and the young of C. vulgaris are quite similar in outline, but the former are much heavier and are more strongly sculptured radially. Occurrence—MAaTAWAN Formation. Camp U & I, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; Arnold Point, Anne Arundel County, Mary- land. MonmoutuH Formarion. Briar Point, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; Cayots Corners and Bohemia Mills, Cecil County; Brightseat and Fort Washington, Prince George’s County, Maryland. 534 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Collections —Maryland Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution —Black Creek Formation. Exogyra ponderosa zone of North and South Carolina. Hutaw Formation ('Tombigbee sand). Exogyra ponderosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone, Georgia. Hxogyra pon- derosa zone, Chattahoochee River, Alabama, and (?) Booneville, Mis- sissippi. CucUuLL@A ANTROSA Morton Cucullea antrosa Morton, 1834, Synop. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 65, pl. xiii, fig. 6. Cucullea antrosa Meek, 1864, Check List Invert. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and DUE. Ds oO: Idonearca antrosa Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 725. Idonearca antrosa Conrad, 1872, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 54. Idonearca antrosa Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 315. Idonearca antrosa Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 96, pl. xiii, figs. 6-11. Cucullea antrosa Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 8. Cucullea antrosa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 391, pl. xxxii, figs. 7-9. Description —* An extremely ventricose cast, marked with numerous longitudinal striz ; beaks prominent and incurved.”—Morton, 1836. Type Locality—New Jersey. Shell known only from cast. Outline of cast subequilateral and very globose, the maximum diameter slightly above the median line; anterior lateral margin squarely truncate medially, rounding abruptly into the dorsal and broadly into the ventral margin; posterior lateral margin slightly oblique; basal margin feebly arcuate; umbones inflated, ortho- gyrate, proximate, placed a little in front of the median line; hinge char- acters not known; buttress scar profound, extending from the pallial line to the umbonal region where it gradually evanesces. Cucullea antrosa Morton is well characterized by its globose outline and very prominent inflated medial umbones. It far exceeds all of the co-existent species in degree of convexity. Occurrence—MonmoutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. MaryLANp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 530 Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. 8S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl and Tinton beds, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. Exogyra ponderosa zone of North and South Carolina. Peedee Sand. Exogyra costata zone of North and South Carolina. Ripley formation. Hxogyra costata zone. Hatreme top of zone, Union County, Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Exogyra costata zone, Alabama River, Alabama. Family ARCIDAE Genus ARCA Linné [Systema Nature, 1758, ed. x, p. 693] Type.—Arca noe Lanne. Shell equivalve, oval or subquadrate ; valves closed or gaping ventrally ; sculpture generally heavy and radial; hinge line long, straight, furnished with numerous transverse teeth; umbones prominent, incurved, prosogy- rate, separated by a rhomboidal ligamental area scarred with cartilage grooves; margins smooth or crenulate; pallial line simple; adductor impressions subequal, strongly marked. A genus represented by some five hundred fossil species ranging from the Silurian onward, and by about one hundred and fifty recent species widely distributed in the warmer seas from between tides to abysmal depths. The abundance of the representatives of this genus, their wide range in time and place, together with their rather more than normal sensitive- ness to environmental conditions make them of peculiar importance in stratigraphic work. A. Latitude of adult shell exceeding 12 mm.; umbones anterior. 1. Altitude less than one-half the latitude, valves gaping ventrally. Arca obesa 2. Altitude approximately one-half the latitude; valves not gaping VOMIMIe sbce0dnobodookouomoror ogee tomcd ond Ado cud cu Dlo” Arca uandi B. Latitude of adult shell not exceeding 12 mm.; umbones submedial. Arca saffordi Etymology: Avrca, a box. 536 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY ArcA OBESA (Whitfield) Weller Cibota obesa Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 93, pl. xi, figs. 30, 31. Cibota obesa Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 9. Arca obesa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 409, pl. xxxiv, fig. 9. Description.—* Shell small, with full and very ventricose valves, large tumid beaks situated opposite the anterior third of the length, slightly enrolled, and distant from each other as shown on the internal cast. Form of the outline trapezoidal, the length of the cast nearly twice the height, exclusive of the projection of the beaks; anterior end vertically rounded ; posterior obliquely truncate; extremity obtusely pointed ; basal line full, but constricted just anterior to the middle by the very marked but short and broad byssal opening; area two-thirds the length of the valve and moderately wide. On the casts the muscular imprints are very distinctly marked and of fair size, no muscular ridge; the outer margin indicating a strong and abrupt thickening of the valves with a crenulated border ; radiating lines indicating moderately fine striz show on nearly all parts of the cast, but strongest on the postero-basal section. “'The general form of this species is like a dwarfed and extremely ventri- cose specimen of C. wniopsis Conrad, but is so perfectly neat and sym- metrical in its shape as to preclude the idea of a stunted individual. The valves are, however, equally ventricose, while those of that species usually are shghtly unequal and sometimes very decidedly so. The form of the byssal opening is also peculiar, being broadly oval and regular instead of a long narrow slit, as is usual.”—Whitfield, 1885. A single battered cast is the sole representative of the species in Mary- land. Cibota Browne, the genus to which Whitfield assigned this species, was isolated by its author because of the presence of a byssus extruded through a gape in the ventral margin of the valves. This is not a character of even subgeneric value, since many of the true Arce, notably A. noe Lamarck, the type of the genus, are byssiferous. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Ulmstead Point, Anne Arundel County. MaryYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 53 Collections. Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution.—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersev. Subgenus BARBATIA Gray [Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1847, p. 197] Type.—Arca barbatia Linné. Shell equivalve ; hinge teeth numerous, small and vertical beneath the umbones, becoming larger and more oblique distally ; ligamental area nar- row; cartilage grooves angular, concentric. Arca (BARBATIA) SAFFORDI Gabb Plate XXI, Fig. 3, 4 Arca saffordi Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 397, pl. Ixviii, fig. 38 (incorrectly cited as 37). Arca saffordi Meek, 1864, Check List Invert. Fossils N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 9. Trigonarea saffordi Cook, 1868, Geol. of New Jersey, p. 725. Trigonarca (Breviarca) saffordi Conrad, 1872, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 15 15, TO, Ti, TH Bi Trigonarca (Breviarca) saffordi Gabb, 1875, Kerr, Rept. Geol. Survey of North Carolina, vol. i, App. A., p. 3. Breviarca saffordi Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 87, DINxaietiess led: Arca saffordi Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 9. Breviarca saffordi Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 404, pl. xxx, figs. 21-24 (casts only). Breviarca saffordi Grabau and Shimer, 1909, N. A. Index Fossils, vol. i, p. 408, fig. 527. Description. * Gibbous, nearly equilateral; beaks small, overhanging the area; umbones broad ; area narrow and transversely striate; anterior margin narrower and straighter than the posterior, which is regularly curved; surface marked by obscure radiating and concentric lines; hinge rather broad, curved ; teeth large. “ Dimensions.—Length .2 in.; width .26 in.; height of valve .1 in. “ Locality—Hardeman County, Tennessee. Prof. Safford. Also found in the Ripley group of New Jersey.” —Gabb, 1860. 538 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Shell small, inflated ; umbones rather high, convex, incurved at the tips and proximate, submedial or slightly anterior in position; outline rudely trapezoidal; anterior end broadly rounded or squarely truncate ; posterior end slightly produced obliquely; base line nearly horizontal medially, evenly rounded anteriorly, obtusely angulated posteriorly ; posterior area delimited by a ridge running from the umbones to the posterior ventral margin, growing increasingly obscure toward the base ; hinge line straight, approximately three-fourths of the total length of the shell; hinge area quite low, rhomboidal in double valves; ligament confined to a smaller rhomb below the umbones, outlined by a rather deep linear sulcation transversely striated in slightly weathered individuals; external sculpture delicately reticulate over the entire surface with the exception of the ante- rior and posterior submargins ; radial lire very fine, particularly upon the posterior slope, tending to alternate in strength upon the medial area and anterior slope, numbering between forty and fifty in all; concentric lirations broader and flatter than the radial threadlets which they over- run ; interspirals linear in the umbonal region, less narrow away from the umbones, thus making the interstices between the reticulate lra more squarish in outline toward the base; hinge plate slightly arcuate ven- trally; hinge teeth set in a single series, very short and straight beneath the umbones, but becoming longer and more oblique distally ; number usually twenty-one to twenty-three in all, those behind the umbones exceeding by one or two those in front of them; muscle scars well defined, the posterior outlined in part by the elevated ridge in front of it; palhal line distinct, very close to the ventral margin. Arca saffordi Gabb has been discussed chiefly from casts, so that the diagnostic characters of the surface sculpture have not been emphasized. jabb mentions the presence of a concentric sculpture in his original description, but it seems to have been disregarded by the subsequent New Jersey paleontologists. Arca cretacea Conrad is, apparently, more rounded in outline, the radial sculpture is coarser and dominates the concentric, and the hinge teeth are fewer and more oblique. A. saffordi Gabb is the analogue in the East Coast faunas of A. exigua Meek and Hayden of the MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 539 Tort Pierre group of the Western Interior. A. exigua is a little larger than its eastern relative, quite a little higher relatively, and more inflated. There are no generic characters by which this species can be separated from Arca, subgenus Barbatia. Breviarca was used by Conrad to include subcircular or cordiform species with numerous minute cardinal teeth arranged in a broad arc. Occurrence.-—MaTAWAN Formation. Ulmstead Point (?). Mon- MouTH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Brightseat, Brooks estate, McNeys Corners. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. HExogyra costata zone, Hardeman County, Tennessee. Pierre Shales. Western Interior. Cf. Arca exigua Meek and Hayden. ArcA (BARBATIA) UANDI 0. sp. Plate XXI, Figs. 5, 6 Description.—Species described from an unusually well-preserved cast of double valves. Shell of moderate size, subrhomboidal in outline; disk sinuated by a depression originating at the tips of the umbones and becoming increasingly broad and shallow toward the ventral margin; posterior area well differentiated by an obtuse angulation extending from the umbones to the posterior basal margin; anterior area less sharply defined ; length of hinge line slightly exceeding three-fourths of the total length ; base line made shghtly flexuous by the umbonal sinus; anterior lateral margin rounding rapidly into the base; posterior lateral margin obliquely truncate; cardinal area rhomboidal, striated with two or three oblique grooves; surface of cast sculptured with about forty linear stri- ations radiating from the umbones to the base, but absent upon the poste- rior and the greater part of the anterior area; characters of hinge unknown. Dimensions.—Altitude 19 mm.; latitude 39 mm.; maximum diameter 18.1 mm. 540 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Im general outline and character of the sculpture this form suggests the much smaller Vemodon eufaulensts of Gabb ; however, the relatively high, rhomboidally grooved hinge area militates against its reference to that genus and makes clear its affinities with the true Arca. The type is unique and has been described merely because it is so well characterized and because it occurs in an area where the Cretaceous bivalves are preserved only in the form of casts. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Camp U & I, opposite Post 192, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Collection —-Maryland Geological Survey. Genus GLYCYMERIS da Costa {Brit. Conch., 1778, p. 170] Type.—Arca glycymeris Linné. Shell heavy, equivalve, equilateral or subequilateral, suborbicular ; beaks almost straight, only very slightly incurved; hinge margin arcuate, set with two series of strong transverse teeth which are progressively obliter- ated during growth by the subsidence of the cardinal area; exterior sur- face of valves concentrically or radially striate ; margins crenulate within ; adductor scars subequal ; pallial line simple or very slightly sinuous. The genus originated in the Cretaceous, culminated in the Miocene and is represented to-day by about eighty species, widely distributed in the shallower waters of the warm and temperate seas. GLYCYMERIS MORTONI (Conrad) ? Pectunculus australis Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 64. (Not P. australis Quoy, 1833.) ? Pectunculus subaustralis d’Orbigny, 1850, Prodrome de Paléontologie, vol. ii, p. 243, no. 667. ? Axinea subaustralis Gabb, 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., for 1861, p. 365. : ? Axinwa subaustralis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 8. Etymology: ydukis, Sweet; jépis, part. MaryLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 541 ? Avinea subaustralis Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 725. Azinea mortoni Conrad, 1869, Am. Jour. of Conch., vol. v, p. 44, pl. i, fig. 14. ? Axinea subaustralis Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat Sci., Phila., p. 317. Azxinea mortoni Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 99, pl. xi, figs. 23-25 (ex parte). Axvinea alta Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 101, pl. xi, figs. 26-29. Pectunculus australis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 10. Azinea subaustralis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 414, pl. xxxv, figs. 1-8. (Synonymy excluded.) Description.—* Suborbicular, nearly equilateral, convex; beaks small, pointed, slightly prominent, central ; inner margins crenulated.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality.—Prairie Bluff, Alabama. “ Shell subcircular in outline, varying in size from 15 mm. to 40 mm. in diameter, the convexity of each valve being from one-fourth to three- tenths the diameter; very slightly oblique, the beaks central in position. The internal casts compressed about the free margin especially in adult shells, the margin strongly crenulate when well preserved. The beaks strongly elevated and pointed, their lateral slopes meeting in an angle varying several degrees either way from 90° ; the impression of the hinge- plate broad and arcuate, with nine or ten strong teeth on each side of the beak, directed at nearly right angles to the inner margin of the hinge- plate, and with several smaller teeth in the middle beneath the beak. Anterior and posterior muscular impressions well defined, especially in the larger specimens. The shell substance thick, marked externally with more or less irregular, concentric lines of growth, and by regular radiating coste which are more or less interrupted by the concentric lines upon partially exfoliated individuals. The beaks approximate and the cardinal areas small with divergent furrows.”—Weller, 1907. The species is represented, in both the Matawan and the Monmouth of Maryland, only by imperfect casts. When the dorsal margins are broken away, as they frequently are, the contour of the remainder suggests a quarter circle. The umbones are small, compressed, acutely pointed, and 35 542 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY subcentral, the lateral margins are straight and converge at an angle of approximately 90°, and the base line is strongly and evenly arcuate. The muscle scars are symmetrically placed near the median horizontal just ventral to the extremities of the hinge and at the base of a triangular depression which wedges out in the umbonal region. The teeth, approxi- mately twenty in number, are small but sharp, and evenly arranged in an arcuate series. The inner margins are quite deeply crenulated. The identity of Morton’s Prairie Bluff form with Conrad’s species from Crosswicks, New Jersey, is rather dubious. The Alabama form is repre- sented chiefly by the shells, the New Jersey by internal casts. Whitfield, however, figures the exterior of a shell from New Jersey, under the name of mortoni, which seems to be more strongly sculptured radially than the Alabama species. He considers the southern race smaller and more nearly equidimensional than the northern, but as both forms show a considerable range of variation in size and relative proportions, this alone would hardly constitute a specific difference. Both Conrad and Meek, who noticed the casts but did not describe them, considered the two species distinct. These men were keen observers and their opinion should not be disregarded until more positive evidence is at hand for the identity of the forms. Occurrence.—MATAWAN ForMATION. Summit Bridge, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; Magothy River, Anne Arundel County, Mary- land. Monmourn Formation. Bohemia Mills, and right bank of Bohemia Creek near Scotchman’s Creek, Cecil County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl and Tinton beds, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. North and South Carolina. Hutaw Formation (Tombigbee sand member). Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Boone- ville, Mississippi. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Georgia ; Eufaula, Alabama. Hatreme top of zone, Pataula Creek, Georgia; Chatta- hoochee River, Alabama. Selma Chalk. Hxogyra costata zone, Prairie Bluff, Alabama. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 543 Subgenus POSTLIGATA n. subgen. Type.—Glycymeris (Postligata) wordeni. Shell lenticular ; umbones inconspicuous, submedial in position ; lunule and escutcheon not defined; concentric sculpture feebly developed ; liga- ment opisthodetic, lodged in a few grooves oblique to the dorsal margin ; hine taxodont, the teeth arranged in an asymmetric but continuous series ; anterior portion of the series feebly concave, the component teeth sub- equal and relatively large and few in number; the posterior portion of the series feebly convex and subparallel to the dorsal margin, the distal teeth larger than those beneath the umbones; adductor muscle scars sub- equal, two in number; pallial line simple. Postligata shares the characters of Glycymeris and Limopsis. As in both of these genera the shell is compressed and subcircular in outline, dimyarian, and the muscle scars connected by a simple pallial line. It further suggests Limopsis in the asymmetric arrangement of the teeth and the discrepancies between the anterior and posterior dental series. Post- ligata is isolated, however, in the ligament characters. In Limopsis this is multivincular and amphidetic. In Postligata the ligament is alivincu- lar as in Glycymeris, but placed entirely behind the umbones. Known only from the type species from the Monmouth of Maryland. GLYCYMERIS (POSTLIGATA) WORDENI nN. sp. Plate XXI, Figs. 7-9 Description.—Shell small, subcircular in outline, lenticular ; umbones small, inconspicuous, submedial, feebly inflated and feebly prosogyrate ; Iunule and escutcheon not defined; dorsal margins gently sloping, the anterior slope even lower than the posterior ; anterior lateral margin very broadly rounded, posterior lateral margin squarely truncate; base-line strongly arcuate; external surface very finely and regularly striated con- centrically from the umbones to the base with an occasional strongly defined resting stage; ligament opisthodetic, lodged in three to five short grooves oblique to the dorsal margin ; hinge taxodont, the teeth V-shaped Etymology: Post, behind; ligatus, bound. 544 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY in fresh specimens, arranged in an asymmetric but continuous series; anterior portion of the series feebly concave, the teeth subequal, approxi- mately twelve in number; posterior portion of series feebly convex and subparallel to the dorsal margin, eighteen to twenty-two in number, the half-dozen or so beneath the umbones smaller than the others; adductor muscles two in number, subequal, situated near the median horizontal, the anterior slightly higher than the posterior ; pallial line simple, distinct, rather remote from the base ; inner margins non-crenate. Dimensions.—Altitude 8.6 mm.; latitude 8.8 mm.; diameter of double valves 3.8 mm. Type Locality.—Friendly, Prince George’s County. This species is one of the most abundant of the smaller bivalves of Prince George’s County. Occurrence-—Monmoutu Formation.—Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly, 1 mile west of Friendly, and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collection.—Maryland Geological Survey. B. Schizodonta Superfamily PTERIACEA Family PINNIDAE Genus PINNA Linné [Systema Naturae, 1758, ed. x, p. 707] Type.—Pinna rudts Linné. Shell thin, fragile, byssiferous, with a fibrous external layer, nacreous within; valves inequilateral, widely gaping posteriorly, trigonal or sub- cuneiform in outline, non-auriculate, often mesially rostrate longitudi- nally ; external surface usually more or less scaly, umbones terminal, ante- rior, acute; ligament elongated, lodged in a deep groove, hinge line straight, edentulous, muscle scars very unequal in ‘size, the anterior small and high up beneath the beaks, the posterior relatively very large and sub- central in position ; pallial line simple. Etymology: Pinna, a feather. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 545 The genus belongs to a very ancient group, prominent in the Paleozoic faunas. Pinna itself is not certainly known from strata older than the Jurassic. It was moderately abundant, however, during the middle and late Mesozoic, but less so, apparently, during the Tertiaries and the Quaternary. The genus is quite well represented in the warm waters of the recent seas, the byssus of some of the recent species being remarkable for its length and silky texture. That of Pinna nobilis Lam., of the Mediterranean, is used by the Sicilians for the manufacture of the so-called “ cloth of gold,” an exceedingly soft and pliable silken fabric. PINNA LAQUEATA Conrad Plate XXI, Fig. 12 Pinna laqueata Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser, vol. iii, p. 328. Pinna laqueata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, N. A., Cret. and Jur., (oh te) Pinna laqueata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 725. Pinna laqueata Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 81, pl. xvi, figs. 1, 2. Pinna laqueata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 10. Pinna laqueata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 419, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1. Description —*< A fragment—ventricose, with eleven prominent, slender ribs; interstices concave.”—Conrad, 1858. Type Locality Owl Creek, Tippah County, Mississippi. “Shell of moderate size, very rapidly expanding from the apex and ventricose, giving a subquadrangular section. Surface marked by from nine to eleven strong, simple, radiating ribs on the dorsal portion, which are broad and rounded on the top and separated by very broad concave interspaces. The lower or basal portion is marked by very strong con- centric striz parallel to the margin, so very irregular as to often form strong undulations of the surface. Line of division between the upper and lower sections of the valves very strongly marked on the cast, often presenting the appearance of a distinct suture. Posterior margin of the shell apparently double, being deeply emarginate or lobed at the line of 546 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY division between the upper and lower portions of the valve. The margin of the upper division is obliquely truncate, receding from below to the hinge line, and strongly curved inward at the central emargination. Lower section also strongly lobed and somewhat rounded. “All the specimens seen are quite imperfect, and are more or less casts of the interior. The strong line of division between the upper and lower sections of the valve gives one the impression of a double shell, or of two distinct shells united along the margins; and were it not for the surface markings they would greatly resemble in form that of a large Conularia.” —Whitfield, 1885. The species is represented in the area under discussion by only the most fragmentary material, in the shape of rudely conical, longitudinally sul- cate casts, some of which were at first mistaken for fragments of teeth. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Post 105, Chesapeake and Dela- ware Canal, Delaware. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. 8S. National Museum. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Merchantville clay marl and Woodbury clay, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Pontotoc and Union counties, Mississippi. Family PERNIIDAE Genus INOCERAMUS Parkinson [Trans. Geol. Soc., London, 1819, vol. v. p. 59] Type.—tInoceramus cuviert Sowerby. Shell fragile, of two component layers, the inner layer thin and nacreous, the outer much heavier and prismatic in texture; inequilateral and fre- quently inequivalved, varying in outline from subcircular to trigonal, oblong or cordate, produced transversely, obliquely or vertically; valves compressed or inflated, often unequally so; lunule and escutcheon not defined, as a rule; umbones usually more or less anterior and prosogyrate, Etymology: is(iv-), fibre; xépawos,earthen-ware; probably from a fancied resemblance of the fibrous outer layer to broken pottery. ~ MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 54 sometimes involute; posterior dorsal margins often alate or auriculate ; external surface most commonly undulated concentrically, rarely smooth or radially or reticulately sculptured ; ligament external, multivincular, amphidetic, lodged in a long series of similar cartilage pits placed trans- verse to the cardinal margin ; hinge edentulous ; form monomyarian in the adult state, the single large muscle impression submedial in position ; pal- lial line entire. There is no genus, perhaps, which is more closely identified with the Cretaceous faunas as a whole than Inoceramus. Although it was initiated in the Jurassic, the spectacular culmination of the group did not occur until well along in the Cretaceous, and the close of the Cretaceous appa- rently marked its extinction. The Inocerami seem to be peculiarly sus- ceptible to changes in environment, and for that reason lend themselves remarkably well to phylogenetic studies, and a mass of detailed work has been done both in England and on the continent upon the genetic rela- tionships of the component species. Their greatest disadvantage as a horizon marker is the fact that for the most part they are so difficult to determine with assurance. INOCERAMUS CONFERTIM-ANNULATUS Roemer Inoceramus confertim-annulatus Roemer, 1849, Texas, p. 402. Inoceramus confertim-annulatus Roemer, 1852, Kreidebildungen von Texas, p. 59, taf. vii, fig. 4. Inoceramus confertim-annulatus Conrad, 1857, Rept. U. S. and Mex. Boun- dary Survey, vol. i, pt. 2, p. 151, pl. v, fig. 5. Inoceramus barabini Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 75, pl. xv. figs. 3-5. (Not J. barabini Morton.) Inoceramus confertim-annulatus Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 427, pl. xxxix, figs. 2-5. Description.—< Testa transversa, ovata, depressa, concentrice undulato- plicata et striata; plicis regularibus rotundatis confertis; intervallis latitudinem plicarum vix aequantibus ; lineis elevatis tenuissimis, aequidis- tantibus, regularibus, et plicas et intervalla ornantibus.”—Roemer, 1852. Type Locality —New Braunfels, Texas. Inocerami are for the most part so difficult to determine, even from the perfect specimens, that it seems a little audacious to attempt to identify a * 548 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY species from a fragment of a valve. The fragment in question, however, suggests I. confertim-annulatus Roemer more strongly than any other species, although it is apparently less inflated. Occurrence—MoNmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- very, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution.—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Austin Chalk. Texas. Family PTERIIDAE Genus PTERIA Scopoli [Introd. ad Historiam Naturalem, 1777, p. 397] Type—Mytilus hirundo Linné. Shell inequivalve, inequilateral, auriculate, anterior ear comparatively small, posterior aliform ; byssal sinus under anterior auricle of right valve ; exterior surface almost smooth, lamellar or striated, interior nacreous; umbones low but sharp; hinge line elongated, straight, a single cardinal tooth placed under the umbone of each valve, often supplemented by a laminar lateral tooth; ligament marginal, partially internal, partially external; pallial line entire; adductor impression subcentral. The genus has a vast stratigraphic range, from the the Silurian onward. The recent species number about one hundred and twenty, and are limited for the most part to tropical and subtropical waters. Among them may be mentioned the Antillean pearl oyster, Pteria radiata Leach. A. Base line arcuate, not approximately parallel to the dorsal margin. Pteria petrosa B. Base line straight, approximately parallel to the dorsal margin. Pteria rhombica PrERIA PETROSA (Conrad) Meek - Plate XXI, Fig. 10 Avicula petrosa Conrad, 1853, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. ii, De 2 4,0pl. xxiv, fig. dp: Avicula lingueformis Evans and Shumard, 1854, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philas ep: 63: Etymology: mrépoy, wing. i a alin Sk MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 549 Avicula lingueformis Meek, 1859, Hind’s Rept. Assiniboia and Saskatche- wan Expl. Exped., p. 183, pl. i, fig. 7. Pteria linguiformis Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils N. A., Cret. and dhtice ios th Pteria petrosa Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils N. A., Cret. and Jur., p. 9. Pteria linguiformis Meek, 1876, Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., vol. ix, p. 32, pl. xvi, figs. la-1d. Pteria linguiformis White, 1879, 11th Ann Rept. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Sur- vey, Territories, pp. 180, 197, 205. Pteria linguiformis Whitfield, 1880, Geol. Black Hills of Dakota, p. 384, pl. WATS eS. 2s 3. Pteria linguiformis Whitfield, 1885, Contributions Canadian Pal., vol. i, pt. epee ol: Pteria petrosa Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 68, pl. xiv fe LO: Pteria petrosa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 429, pl. xlii,, figs. 1, 2. Description.—* Subquadrangular, very oblique, ventricose; anterior hinge extremity sharply angulated; anterior margin obliquely subtrun- cated inferiorly; posterior extremity subangulated.”—Conrad, 1853. Type Locality.—Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. The species is represented in Maryland only by a single distorted cast, which has probably been correctly referred to this species. The form is an unusually interesting one, because of its occurrence in the Fort Pierre and Fox Hills group of the western interior and because of the presence of closely allied forms in the Cretaceous of southern India. Occurrence-—MonmoutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Magothy Formation. Cliffwood clay, New Jersey. Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. North.and South Carolina. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Alcorn County, Mississippi. Pierre Shales. Western Interior. PTERIA RHOMBICA 0. sp. Plate XXI, Fig. 11; Plate XXII, Figs. 1-3 Description.—Shell rather heavy, nacreous, laminar in texture, rhom- boidal in outline, inflated along a broad ridge extending obliquely back- 550 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY wards from the umbones to the posterior basal margin; umbones small, the apices acutely pointed and barely extending beyond the dorsal margin, placed within the anterior fourth, shell abruptly compressed in front of the umbones, thus forming a trigonal auricle, area behind the umbones broader and less sharply differentiated, approximately a low isosceles triangle in outline; posterior lateral margin a little longer than the posterior dorsal in the adults, a little shorter in the young, showing at all stages a broad and shallow byssal sinus; ventral margin approximately equal and parallel to the hinge line; external surface smooth excepting for incremental sculpture; ligament area narrow and much elongated, produced almost to the distal extremities of the dorsal margin, widest and feebly depressed in the umbonal region, more attenuated posteriorly than anteriorly, finely striated parallel to the cardinal margin; a single amor- phous pseudo-cardinal developed in the left valve, springing from beneath the hinge margin and received in a subumbonal socket in the right valve ; a single obliquely pyriform adductor impression situated a little more than half way down the oblique depression from the umbones to the posterior basal angle, a smaller scar, probably the pedal, a little behind it; a number of minute byssal pits distributed along a line running from beneath the umbones approximately parallel to the anterior lateral margin; pallial line indistinct. Dimensions.—Altitude 40 mm.; length of hinge line 40.5 mm.; length from anterior dorsal margin to posterior ventral 60--mm.; semi-diam- eter 6 mm. Type Locality.—Brightseat, Prince George’s County. The type of Pteria rhombica is a very striking shell. No other indi- viduals occur which approach it in size, but a number of forms were col- lected at the same locality which present adolescent characters and which differ from the type only in having the posterior ventral margin a little more produced relatively and in the much smaller size, running about 15 mm. between the opposite margins and 35 mm. along the diagonal. The species is remarkable for the regularity of the rhombic outline and the broad and uniform inflation along the diagonal. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SurvEY 551 Pteria petrosa Conrad, probably its closest relative, has a strongly arcuate basal margin, is very much less oblique and is smoothly rounded instead of being inflated merely along the diagonal. Occurrence.—MoNMOUTH ForMATION. Brightseat, and 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collection—Maryland Geological Survey. Superfamily OSTRACEA Family OSTREIDAE Genus OSTREA Lamarck [Prodrome, 1799, p. 81] Type.—Ostrea edulis Linné. Ostrea, the common oyster, is, doubtless, by reason of its great economic value, the most widely known of any of the molluscan genera. The shell is inequivalve, usually irregular and more or less inequilateral. Except- ing in the larval stages it is attached by the convex left valve. The right valve, which is flattened or slightly concave, serves as a cover. The hinge is edentulous. -There is a single muscle scar, the posterior, and this is subcentral. The pallial line is simple, but not well defined. The genus has been prominent in all the molluscan faunas from the Mesozoic onward, and more than two hundred and forty species have been recognized in the Cretaceous alone. A. Radial sculpture developed in the right valve. 1. Shell more or less faleate, often auriculate; radial sculpture not confined to the extreme margin of the shell nor evanescing with conspicuous abruptness. a. External surface undulated or plicated.......... Ostrea larva s. 1. i. Radial plications produced into umbonal region. Ostrea larva var. falcata ii. Radial sculpture not produced into umbonal region. a’. Shell relatively large, auriculate, radials undula- tory, not sharply plicate. ...Ostrea larva var. nasuta b’. Shell relatively small, often auriculate, sharply DI Caterner es snscate eyekeueeees Ostrea larva var. mesenterica b. External surface linearly sulcate or finely corrugated. Ostrea plumosa 2. Radial sculpture confined to the extreme margin, evanescing away from it with conspicuous abruptness. a. Outline ovate or elliptical, rarely arcuate. Ventral margin CTEM ATCC emis se cxcnshetsl o eicle todeter sic Ostrea monmouthensis b. Outline arcuate-elliptical; ventral margin simple; crenulations confined to convex margin.............- Ostrea faba Etymology.—Ostrea, the Latin word meaning “ oyster.” 502 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY B. Radial sculpture not developed on the right valve. 1. Left valve radially plicated with 20-25 coste persistent from the umbones to the margin; right valve sculptured with crowded concentric lamine....Ostrea tecticosta 2. Left valve not radially plicate. Very heavy, spatulate. Ostrea subspatulata OStTREA LARVA Lamarck = 0. ungulata Schlotheim. The European form differs from the subspecies developed in America in the more elongate outline and the heavier, more numerous and more. regular plications, both upon the concave and the convex margins. This tendency is so strong in some individuals that the axis of the shell may be traced as a narrow divide from the umbones to the ventral margin with strongly and regular plicated areas on either side, those of the concave margin being a little less coarse, more numerous and more rounded than those upon the convex margin. OSTREA LARVA var. FALCATA Morton Plate XXII, Fig. 4 Ostrea falcata Morton, 1827, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. vi, D2 OO spleen heerae Ostrea falcata Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xvii, p. 284, vol. Xviii, pl. iii, figs. 19-20. Ostrea falcata Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 50, pl. iii, fig. 5: Ostrea falcata Owen, 1860, 2d Rept. Geol. Recon. of Arkansas, pl. vii, fig. 5. Ostrea ungulata (Schlotheim) Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, p. 58, pl. xxxi, figs. 11, 12 (ex parte). Ostrea larva Cook, 1868, Geol. of New Jersey, p. 375, fig. Ostrea larva Conrad, 1868, Ibid., p. 724. Ostrea (Alectryonia) larva White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 296, pl. xlii, fig. 8 (ex parte). Ostrea larva Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 34, pl. iii, figs. 5, 6 (ex parte). Ostrea falcata Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 11. Ostrea falcata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 444, pl. xliii, figs. 3-6. Description.— O. falcata, testa falciformi, auriculata, tenui; valvula superiore planulata, inferiore conyexa; plicis, juxta rostrum nascentibus, MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY 553 ad marginem anteriorem divaricatis; margine posteriori leviter undata.” —Morton, 1827. Type Locality—St. Georges, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Dela- ware. “ Shell of medium size, laterally arcuate. The dimensions of an average specimen are: Length along the arcuate median line from beak to pos- terior extremity, 47 mm. ; distance between beak and posterior extremity, 28 mm.; width of shell at middle, 16 mm.; length of hinge line, 20 mm. Shell usually more or less strongly auriculate, the ears subequal or with one ear somewhat larger than the other. Hinge line straight. Shell marked with from seven to ten deep plications which originate along the lower.or convex margin and extend nearly to the beak, not leaving a con- spicuous non-plicate central area, the plications towards the anterior hinge extremity decreasing regularly in size; along the upper or concave margin the shell is marked by a series of short, marginal plications. Lower valve moderately convex, with a small scar of attachment; upper valve much flatter, its plications similar to those of the lower valve.”—Weller, 1907. This large, falcate, mesially plicate subspecies of larva has not been found in its typical development within the Maryland lines, although it was collected at a number of localities along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. A few small individuals similar in size and shape to the subspecies mesenterica and differing from it only in the persistence of the plications to the umbonal region were collected in Prince George’s County. Occurrence—MatawaN Formation. St. Georges and Camp Fox, opposite Post 236, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Mon- MOUTH ForMATION. Two miles west of Delaware City, Delaware ; Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant and Friendly, Prince George’s County, Mary- land. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Matawan Formation. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. Widely distributed'in the Gulf region but not differentiated. 554 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY OsTREA LARVA var. NASUTA Morton Plate XXII, Fig. 5 Ostrea falcata var. A (O. nasuta), Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, Ue Ss) Dall split nes 6s Ostrea ungulata (Schlotheim) Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, p. 58, pl. xxxi, figs. 6-9 (ex parte). Ostrea (Alectryonia) larva White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 296, pl. xlii, figs. 2-5, 9 (ex parte). Ostrea larva var. nasuta Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 34, pl. iii, figs. 3, 4 (ex parte). Ostrea larva Hill, 1901, 21st Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, pl. xlviii, fig. 66a. Ostrea larva Hill and Vaughan, 1902, U. S. Geol. Survey, Geol. Atlas, Austin Folio, fig. 50. Ostrea larva, Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, pl. xi, figs. lai Ostrea nasuta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 447, pl. xliii, figs. 7, 8. Description.—* Smooth, expanded, compressed; with three or four strong marginal plications.”—Morton, 1834. Type Locality.— ? St Georges, Delaware. Shell rather large for the group, thin, very brittle, compressed, later- ally expanded and feebly arcuate ; quite strongly auriculate, as a rule, the posterior auricle often larger than the anterior which is occasionally reduced or even atrophied ; left valve only moderately convex, right valve flattened, both valves radially plicate marginally and sculptured with fine but obvious incrementals, plications broadly undulatory on the convex margin, three to seven or eight in number, reduced to marginal crenula- tions on the inner concave surface. Medial portion of the shell unaffected by the radials. Hinge line straight, ligament area small, trigonal, usually medial, groove shallow; muscle scar semi-elliptical, a little behind the median horizontal. Inner surface plicated in harmony with the external sculpture. O. larva var. nasuta runs the longest of any of the larva group except- ing falcata. It is best characterized by the very broad, only moderately deep undulations of the convex lateral margins. O. larva var. mesen- terica is a smaller form, more stronely arcuate, less conspicuously auricu- >) ‘J ’ , MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY i5y595) late and with sharper and more numerous plications. O. larva var. falcata is readily separated by the much sharper plications, which, unlike those of nasuta, persist to the umbonal region. Occurrence—MatTawAN Formation. ? St. Georges, Delaware : Gibson’s Island, ? head of Magothy River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland. Monmovurn Formation. Head of Bohemia Creek, Delaware ; Brightseat, railroad cut west of Seat Pleasant, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, 1 mile west of Friendly, and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl and Tinton beds, New Jersey. Widely distributed in the Gulf region but not differentiated. OSTREA LARVA var. MESENTERICA Morton Plate XXII, Figs. 6-8; Plate XXIII, Figs. 1, 2 Ostrea falcata var. B (O. mesenterica) Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group UseSsupy ole ple ix hes Te Ostrea ungulata (Schlotheim) Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, p. 58, pl. xxvi, fig. 10 (ex parte). Ostrea (Alectryonia) larva White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 296, pl. xlii, figs. 6, 7 (ex parte). Ostrea larva Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 34, pl. iii, fig. 7 (ex parte). Ostrea mesenterica Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 446, pl. xliii, figs. 9-14. Description.—* Smooth, contracted; upper valve convex; lower valve flat; with about seven strong marginal plications; inner margin crenu- lated.”"—Morton, 1834. Type Locality—Shrewsbury, New Jersey. Shell small, thin, rather brittle, arcuate laterally, more or less auricu- late as a rule ; lower valve feebly convex, upper valve flattened, both upper and lower valves concentrically striated by the mcrementals and radially plicate; plications along convex margin vigorous, angulated or sharply 556 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY undulatory, not invading the medial portion of the shell, from three or four to seven or even nine or ten in number; radial sculpture along the concave margin reduced to marginal crenulations. Hinge area straight in auriculate individuals, rostrate when auricles are not developed ; liga- mentary area medial, moderately high, groove shallow; muscle scar rather small, semi-elliptical, slightly posterior in position ; inner margins undu- lated in harmony with the external sculpture. Ostrea larva var. mesenterica is the smallest and most strongly arcuate of the O. larva group. It is best characterized by the strongly undulated convex margin, the finely crenulated concave margin and non-plicate umbonal region. Occurrence.-—MonmMoutH Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl and Tinton beds, New Jersey. Widely distributed in the Gulf region but not differentiated. OsTREA PLUMOSA Morton Ostrea plumosa Morton, 1833, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xxiii, p. 293. Ostrea plumosa Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 51, pl. shit, ifs SY. Ostrea plumosa Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils N. A., Cret. and Jur., Dp), 6: Ostrea plumosa Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 724. Ostrea plumosa Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, Terrain Crét., p. 61, pl. SOOT Wes, Se Ostrea plumosa Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 320. Ostrea plumosa White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 299, pl. ~COOiol, Wes Lp, (OF Ostrea plumosa Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 31, pl. ili, figs: 12, 13. Anomia argentaria Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, pl. iv, fig. 9. Ostrea plumosa Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 10. Ostrea plumosa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 439, pl. xlii, figs. 16-18. “ Ostrea denticulifera” Weller, 1907, Ibidem, p. 436, pl. xliii, figs. 1, 2. (Not O. denticulifera Conrad, 1858.) MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 557 Description.—< Ovato-triangular ; lower valve convex, crenated near the hinge ; dorsum marked with delicate striew, radiating with fasciculi from the beak to the margin.”—Morton, 1833. Type Locahty.—? New Jersey. Shell of medium size, extremely variable in outline, usually flattened or feebly convex and more or less constricted and falcate in the umbonal region ; umbones inconspicuous, narrow, as a rule, and well over toward the posterior margin; external surface very finely sculptured radially, the ornamentation usually manifested in the form of linear sulci, fre- quently bifurcating and irregularly spaced ; sculpture occasionally almost or altogether obsolete, particularly in the umbonal region and sometimes taking the form of fine radial corrugations; incremental sculpture quite sharp, especially on weathered surfaces ; hgament area narrow, the medial depression ill-defined ; submargins sharply crenulated ; muscle impression elongated, often pyriform, posterior. In O. plumosa Morton the natural tendency toward variation has been greatly exaggerated by weathering. The radial sculpture is restricted to a very thin surface layer, which may be decorticated without leaving any apparent scar. The outline, though variable, is usually characterized by a decided constriction in the umbonal region. This species, so abundant and widespread in the Gulf and Western Interior, has a meager representation in Maryland. Occurrence-—MonmoutH Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U. 8. National Museum. Outside Distribution Matawan Formation. Woodbury clay, Marshall- town clay marl, and Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. North and South Carolina. Peedee Sand. North and South Carolina. Eutaw Formation (Tombigbee sand member). Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Mortoniceras subzone, Georgia; Russell County, Alabama. Ripley For- mation. Hzxogyra ponderosa zone, Georgia; Bullock County, Alabama ; Clay, Lee and Chickasaw counties, Mississippi. Exogyra costata zone, 36 558 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Georgia; Chattahoochee River and Kufaula, Alabama; Chickasaw and Pontotoc counties, Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Hxogyra ponderosa zone, Warrior River, Alabama; Tennessee. Haogyra costata zone, Tombigbee River, Alabama. OsTREA MONMOUTHENSIS Weller Plate XXIII, Figs. 4, 5 Ostrea monmouthensis Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 442, pl. xliii, fig. 15. Description.—* Shell slightly oblique, subovate in outline, the dimen- sions of the type specimen being: length 28 mm.; width 22 mm. Upper valve depressed convex, nearly smooth, marked only by inconspicuous con- centric lines of growth. Along the ventral margin the edge is folded into sharply angular teeth which do not extend as plications into the body of the shell, these tooth-like crenulations becoming smaller and at last dis- appearing upon the lateral margins of the shell. Lower valve not known. “ Remarks.—lt is with some hesitation that a species of so variable a group of shells as the oysters has been proposed for a single specimen, but it has not been possible to identify it with any of the described forms, and it seems to be so distinct that it is probable that additional examples, should they be found, could be recognized without difficulty. The shell has much the general outline of the specimen referred to O. crenulimargt- nata by Whitfield, but that shell entirely lacks the characteristic denticu- lation of the ventral margin of this species.”—Weller, 1907. Type Locality. Crawfords Corner, Monmouth County, New Jersey. The species is fairly common in the Monmouth of Prince George’s County at Brightseat, but strangely enough it is represented by right valves only. The form differs from the cover valve of O. tecticosta not only in the development of a marginal frill, but also in the heavier texture of the shell, larger size, less cuneate outline, broader, lower umbones and ligament area; and in the character of the concentric sculpture, the external surface of O. tecticosta being adorned with densely crowded concentric lamelle, while that of O. monmouthensis is merely roughened by more or less irregular concentric striations. MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 559 Occurrence—Monmoutt Formation. Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, and 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County. Collections—Maryand Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Survey. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, New Jersey. OsTREA FABA ND. sp. Plate XXIV, Figs. 5, 6 Description.—Shell an arcuate ellipse of moderate size and moderately heavy. Right valve feebly convex, lower (left) valve not known ; umbones flattened, inconspicuous; external surface roughened by irregular concen- tric striations ; convex margin fluted by ten to twelve denticulate plica- tions which are, however, confined to the border of the shell and abruptly evanesce away from it; concave edge feebly and irregularly crenate; ventral extremity evenly rounded; not plicated ; hinge area obscure, liga- ment area very small, trigonal; muscle scar semi-elliptical, posterior in position. Type Locality—kBrooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Dimensions.—Altitude, measured in straight line from tip of hinge line to dorsal margin, 34.2 mm.; maximum latitude 12. 6 mm. The affinities of O. faba n. sp. are doubtless with the O. larva group, but it is not referable to any of the described races. It is characterized by the uniform width of the shell from the dorsal to the ventral margin, suggesting with its slightly arcuate outline a large, flattened bean or a bean pod. The radial sculpture is more restricted in its influence than in any member of the O. larva group, and the ventral margin more regular in its outline. Occurrence—MonmovutTH Formation. Brightseat and Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Prince George’s County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. 560 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY OsTREA TECTICOSTA Gabb Plate XXIV, Figs. 2-4 Ostrea tecticosta Gabb, 1860, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. iv, p. 403, pl. Ixviii, figs. 47, 48. Ostrea tecticosta Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils N. A., Cret and Jur., De 0: Ostrea tecticosta Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 724. Ostrea tecticosta Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, Terr. Crét., p. 50, pl. xvii, figs. 10, 11. Ostrea pusilla Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 321. Ostrea tecticosta White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 301, pl. ly figs? 3; 04. Ostrea tecticosta Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 33, pl. iii, figs. 1, 2. Ostrea tecticosta Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 10. Ostrea tecticosta Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 443, pl. xliii, figs. 18, 19. Description. Elongated, irregularly oval, arcuate; beaks acuminate, ligament area triangular, oblique; muscular impressions rather large; lower valve generally attached, deep, usually deepest along the median line, but becoming flattened towards the basal margin; surface marked by numerous prominent, imbricating ribs, radiating from the middle line and not from the beaks; upper valve not so deep as the lower; surface only marked by the usual lines of growth; upper half of the internal margins of both valves denticulate, corresponding in the lower valve with the external plications.”—Gabb, 1860. Type Localities—Tennessee and New Jersey. Ostrea tecticosta Gabb is well characterized by the twenty to twenty- five sharp, concentric lamelle of the lower valve and the corrugations radiating from the median horizontal, slightly more crowded on the ventral margin, gradually becoming finer toward the dorsal margin, irregular only in the region of the scar of attachment. The muscle scar is large, ovate or semi-elliptical and posterior in position. The upper valve is smaller than the lower, flattened and ovate-cuneate in outline. Its external surface is sculptured with fine-edged concentric lamelle similar to those developed on the lower valve but more crowded. The MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 561 radial sculpture is reduced to faint striations or is altogether absent. The umbones of both valves are high, narrow and acute, the ligament area correspondingly high. Occurrence.—MonmovutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County ; mouth of Turner’s Creek, Kent County; Brightseat, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, Friendly and McNeys Corners, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, New Jersey Geological Survey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Wenonah sand, New Jersey. Black Creek Formation. North and South Carolina. Pee Dee Sand. North and South Carolina. Ripley Formation. Hxogyra pon- derosa zone, Chattahoochee River, Alabama. WHzogyra costata zone, Georgia; Eufaula, Alabama; Lowndes, Chickasaw, Pontotoc and Lee counties, Mississippi. Selma Chalk. Hxogyra costata zone, Sumter County, Alabama; east-central Mississippi. OSTREA SUBSPATULATA Forbes Plate XXIII, Fig. 3; Plate XXIV, Fig. 1 Ostrea subspatulata Forbes, 1854, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, vol. i, p. 61, text figs., pp. 61, 62. Ostrea subspatulata Conrad, 1857, Mexican Boundary Survey, vol. i, pt. ii, p. 155, pl. x, figs. 3a, 3b. Ostrea subspatulata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils N. A., Cret. and SUR Da: Ostrea subspatulata Conrad, 1868, Cook’s Geol. of New Jersey, p. 724. Ostrea subspatulata Coquand, 1869, Mon. Genre Ostrea, Terrain Crét., p. 43, pl. xxxii, figs. 1-3. Ostrea subspatulata Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 320. Ostrea subspatulata White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 301, Dip pemxval, figs: 2: Ostrea subspatulata Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 32, pO abit, sale alee Ostrea subspatulata Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, Dip Spel Sa os oa. Ostrea subspatulata Weller, 1907, Rept. Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., VOl. Ive Dp: 440; pl. xiii; figs 15. Description.— Shell obovate; somewhat trapeziform; generally thick, higher than wide; narrower at the dorsal than at the ventral or basal end, 562 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY which is turned downwards at an obtuse angle; somewhat foliaceous externally; muscular impression placed very near the base.”—Forbes, 1854. Type Locality.—Lewis’ Creek, South Washington, North Carolina. Shell large and very heavy; increasing, Unio-like, in thickness toward the umbones; outline ovate, subspatulate, the curvature along the hori- zontal axis much higher on the inner surface than on the outer, because of the thickening toward the dorsal margin ; inner surface in some individuals almost flat, in others deeply convex, the margins upturned in both the horizontal and vertical planes; component layers of shell very distinct when the external surface is slightly decorticated, as it almost invariably is in the fossil oysters ; ten or twelve such layers discernible in a rather large left valve, much more closely spaced toward the ventral margin ; prismatic texture very obvious, the prisms set normal to the surface of the shell; umbines conspicuous by reason of their solidity, subcentral, orthogyrate or opisthogyrate, sometimes directed almost at right angles to the hinge line by reason of the increment in the umbonal region ; hinge area usually wider than high, the medial area more produced ventrally, wider than either of the lateral areas, cut off from them by the slightly raised mar- gins and the change in the direction of the growth lines; muscle scar large, pyriform, concentrically striated, placed in front of the horizontal flexure, its maximum dorsal extension below the median horizontal, its maximum anterior extension approximately coincident with the medial vertical. Ostrea subspatulata Forbes is very rare in Maryland. It is an unusually well characterized species, especially for an oyster, and stands apart from all the co-existent species by reason of its large size, spatulate outline and heavy umbones. Occurrence—-MonMovutH Formation. Brooks estate near Seat Pleas- ant, Prince George’s County. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U. S. National Museum. Outside Distribution. Jersey. Pee Dee Sand. Ezxogyra costata zone. Extreme top of zone, Matawan Formation. ? Wenonah sand, New MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 563 North and South Carolina. Ripley Formation. Exogyra costata zone, Georgia; Eufaula, Alabama. Nacatoch Sand. Arkansas. Arkadelphia Clay. Arkansas. Genus EXOGYRA Say [Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. ii, 1820, p. 43.] Type. Hxogyra costata Say. “ Shell inequivalye, inequilateral; cicatrix one, large, deeply impressed subcentral; inferior valve convex, attached, umbo spiral, spire lateral, prominent, hinge with two parallel, transverse grooves; superior valve discoidal, operculiform, umbo not prominent, revolving spirally within ‘the margin, hinge with a single groove on the edge.” —Say, 1820. This genus, by reason of its ponderous lower valve and considerable abundance, is the most conspicuous element in the Upper Cretaceous faunas of Maryland, particularly those of Prince George’s County. It is constantly separated from the other Ostreide by the twisted umbones and ligament pit. In Maryland it runs larger and heavier than any other member of the family and greatly exceeds them all in the discrepancy of the valves. Douyillé,’ in his “‘ Observations sur les Ostréides: Origine et Classifica- tion,” has advanced the theory that the Hxogyre were denizens of shal- low waters and that the gyrate umbones and convexo-plano outline were the result of resistance to the strong, rapid currents, while the less inequi- valve and inequilateral Pycnodonte lay in the deeper waters out of the influence of the strong current action. The strength of this argument is somewhat vitiated by the fact that, in Maryland and more particularly in Delaware, along the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, the two genera are commingled in great abundance. A. External surface radially costate or cancellate at least in the umbonal region. 1. External surface radially costate, at least in the unbonal region. Hxogyra costata 2. External surface cancellate in the umbonal region. Exogyra costata var. cancellata B. External surface not radially costate nor cancellate....Hxogyra ponderosa Etymology: é&, outside; yipos, a circle. 1Douvillé, 1910, Bull. Soe. Géol. de France, 4e sér., tome x, pp. 634-645. 564 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY EXOGYRA COSTATA Say Plate XXV, Fig. 5; Plate XX VI; Plate XXVII, Figs. 1, 2 Exrogyra costata Say, 1820, Am. Jour. Sci., Ist ser., vol. ii, p. 43. Exogyra costata Morton, 1828, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1st ser., vol. vi, p. 85, pl. vi, figs. 1-4. Exogyra costata Morton, 1830, Amer. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xvii, p. 284. Exogyra costata Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 55, pl. vi, figs. 1-4. Exogyra costata Troost, 1840, Fifth Geol. Rept., Tennessee, p. 46. Exogyra costata Roemer (?) 1849, Texas, p. 396. Exogyra costata Roemer (?) 1852, Kreide. von Texas, Bonn, p. 72. Exogyra costata Conrad, 1857, Rept. U. S. and Mex. Bound. Survey, vol. i, pt: 2, pp. 154, 155, pl. ix, figs, 2a, 2b); pl. x, fig. 1: Exogyra interrupta Conrad, 1858, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 2d ser., vol. lil, PD. S00}, Dl Rx, Le. 1b: Exzogyra costata Emmons, 1858, Rept. North Carolina Geol. Survey, p. 278, fig. A. Exogyra costata Owen, 1860, Second Rept. Geol. Recon., Arkansas, pl. vii, fig. 4. Exogyra costata Meek, 1864, Check List Inv. Fossils, North America, Cret. and Jur., p. 6. Exogyra costata Cook, 1868, Geol. of New Jersey, p. 374, fig. ? Ostrea torosa Coquand, 1869, Mon. du Genre Ostrea, Terrain Crét., p. 38, pl. xiv, figs: 1-4; pl. xv, figs. 1, 2 (ex parte). Exzogyra costata Stoliczka, 1871, Mem. Geol. Survey India. Pal. Ind., Cret. Faunas Southern India, vol. iii, p. 461, pl. xl, figs. 1-3; pl. xli, fig. 1. Exogyra costata Gabb, 1876, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 323. Exogyra costata White, 1884, Fourth Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 304, pl. lvii, figs. 1, 2. Exogyra costata Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, pp. 39-41, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2 (ex parte). Exogyra costata Say, 1896, Bull. Amer. Pal., vol. i, p. 291 (No. 5, p. 21). Exogyra costata Hill, 1901, Twenty-first Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. 7, pl. Xlvil, figs: 1) ta. Exogyra costata Hill and Vaughan, 1902, Geol. Atlas of U. S., U. S. Geol. Survey, Austin folio, illustration sheet, fig. 52. Exogyra costata Bose, 1906, Bol. Mexico Inst. Geol., No. 24, pp. 51-54, pl. vi, fig. 3, Di. vil, He. plo vilie fies: 2593) ply 1x, fgied: Exogyra costata Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, pl. xi, figs. 2, 2a. Exogyra costata Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, pp. 456-458, pl. xlvii, fig. 1. Exogyra costata Stephenson, 1914, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 81, Ds DO} pl. xvi, figs) 3:04 "plexvil, piesa 2) ple savin ipliy xix hie santas Diep ex eee ————————— ee ee ee MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 56 Or Description.—* lv. costata, apex lateral, with about two vyolutions; inferior valve convex, costate, transversely corrugated, coste of the disk somewhat dichotomous, sometimes fornicated; within, a single profound cicatrix placed rather nearer to the inner side; hinge with two nearly parallel, profoundly excavated grooves, of which the inner one is shorter, and corrugated; superior valve flat, shghtly concave, destitute of coste, outer half exhibiting the increments, outer edge abruptly reflected from the inferior surface to the superior, but not elevated above it; hinge with a single groove on the edge; cicatrix profound. Length four inches, breadth three and a half. | Cabinet of the Academy of Natural Sciences. —Peale’s Museum.| This interesting shell is the largest and most perfect of its class which has yet been found in the Ancient Alluvial deposit of New Jersey. It is not uncommon. I have seen may specimens. They vary somewhat in the coste, being sometimes almost antiquated, some- times nearly smooth. The aged shells became extremely thick and pon- derous.”—Say, 1820. The representatives of the species occurring in the middle Atlantic States are much less strongly costate than those of the Gulf. In the majority of adults found in Maryland the radial sculpture does not persist beyond the dorsal half of the shell, and even within that restricted area it does not heavily corrugate the shell as in the typical southern #7. costata. Indeed, the differences are so obvious and so constant that a subspecific separation would not seem amiss, but in that case, the New Jersey and Maryland race must be regarded as typical. Stoliczka has reported the form from the Ootatoor group of southern India supposed by him to be correlated with the Cenomanian and lower Pliner of Europe. Judging from the figures, however, the Indian form is less convex and ponderous than the American, with a more regular outline and a less regular sculpture. It would be interesting, indeed, if this highly specialized form should occur in India, since it is not known either from the western United States or from the European continent. Occurrence.—MATAWAN Formation. Post 157 and Post 133, Chesa- peake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Monmoura Formation. Two miles west of Delaware City, on John Higgins farm, Post 156, Briar 566 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Point, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware; head of Bohemia Creek and Bohemia Mills, Cecil County; Brightseat, railroad cut 1 mile west of Seat Pleasant, Brooks estate near Seat Pleasant, 1 mile west of Friendly, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U. S. National Museum, Geological Survey of India. Outside Distribution—Monmouth Formation. Navesink marl, Red Bank sand, and Tinton beds, New Jersey. In the eastern Gulf region the species is generally distributed through the zone of Hxogyra costata, which includes the Ripley formation (typical marine beds) of northern Mississippi, approximately the upper one-half or two-thirds of the Ripley formation (typical marine beds) of eastern Alabama and Georgia. In the Carolinas the species occurs throughout the Peedee sand. In Arkansas the species ranges through the Malbrook marl, the Nacatoch sand. and the Arkadelphia clay. In Texas the species is a common fossil in the Navarro formation and its equivalent the “ Webberville ” formation. In Mexico the species occurs in the Cardenas division of the so-called lower Senonian. Ootatoor Formation. Southern India. EXoGYRA COSTATA var. CANCELLATA Stephenson Plate XXVII, Fig. 3 Exogyra costata var. cancellata Stephenson, 1914, Prof. Paper, U. S. Geol. Survey, No: 81, p. oe; .pl. xx, fies. 2-45 pl. xxi, figs: 1, 2: Description.—* Shell of adult moderately thick ; subcireular to subovate in outline; dimensions of an average specimen, length 92 mm., height 89 mm., convexity 41 mm.; dimensions of a rather large specimen, length 117 mm., height 123 mm., convexity 58 mm. Left or lower valve much larger than right valve and strongly convex ; attached in proximity of beak to an external object, the beak usually somewhat deformed by the scar of attachment; general form, hinge characters, and other internal shell characters essentially the same as in Hxogyra costata Say ; surface of shell ornamented with more or less distinct, low, bifurcating, nodular costa, the nodes produced by concentric depressions regularly arranged in such MaArYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 567 a manner as to give to the surface of the shell a checkered or cancellated appearance ; the nodes on the coste are in some specimens more promi- nently connected concentrically than in the direction of the radiating coste, thus producing distinct concentric ridges, in non-typical specimens the cost are weakly developed and there is a corresponding strong devel- opment of concentric growth lamelle ; in adult specimens the coste, appa- rently without exception, become faint and disappear in the direction of the margin, there being an area bordering the margin, varying in width, on which concentric imbricating lamelle form the only ornamentation ; extending from the beak to the posterior margin in a curve corresponding to the spiral twist of the shell there is a more or less distinctly defined, shallow, depressed area which broadens gradually in the direction of the margin; along the posterior margin of this depression, which perhaps corresponds to the umbonal ridge in Hzogyra costata Say, the radiating coste repeatedly bifurcate, those in front of this margin extending down- ward in the direction of the lower margin of the shell and those behind the margin extending upward in a rather sharp curve to the upper pos- terior margin of the shell. Upper or right valve operculiform, roughly ovate in outline and inclosed within the projecting margin of the lower valve ; usually distinctly concave on outer surface and convex on inner sur- face; hinge and other internal characters essentially the same as in Exogyra costata Say; beak depressed, not prominent, with nearly flat spiral twist or coil; surface ornamented with numerous concentrically arranged sharp-edged lamelle, separated by deep narrow depressions, the lamelle being more prominent toward the outer margin of the shell, the inner, strongly concave portion of the surface being nearly smooth; cost either absent or but very faintly developed toward postero-dorsal margin. Remarks.—This variety has not previously been differentiated from the typical form of the species. However, it possesses a distinctive ornamenta- tion, always recognizable, which justifies its recognition as a variety ; there is even a suggestion that the form developed parallel to rather than from Exogyra costata Say, in which case it should, perhaps, be given specific and not varietal rank.”—Stephenson, 1914. 568 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY This subspecies is particularly characteristic of the Canal and the vicinity of Bohemia Mills, where it occurs very much more abundantly than the normal type of the species. Occurrence-—MATAWAN ForMATION. Two miles west of Delaware City, on John Higgins farm, Post 236, Camp Fox, Post 208, Post 192, Camp U & I, Post 156 and Post 133, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. Monmourn Formation. Head of Bohemia Creek, Bohemia Mills, and ? mouth of Turner’s Creek, Kent County, Maryland. Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, U. S. National Museum, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences. Outside Distribution.—Monmouth Formation. ? Navesink marl, New Jersey. “This variety makes its first apearance approximately coincident with the initial appearance of the typical, strongly costate forms; that is, at the base of the zone of Hxogyra costata; it has not been found in asso- ciation with typical specimens of Hxogyra ponderosa Roemer. In the lowermost beds of its stratigraphic range, especially in Mississippi, it appears to exceed in numbers the typical costate forms. In the successively higher beds it appears to decrease in numbers, and it is absent, so far as known, from the upper 80 or 100 feet of strata in Mississippi and western Alabama, and probably from a somewhat greater thickness in the Chat- tahoochee region. In the Carolinas the form occurs in the Peedee sand, the known localities being near the base of that terrane; that is, near the base of the zone of Hxogyra costata. In Arkansas the variety occurs abundantly in the Malbrook marl. In Texas the variety has been obtained from three localities, all of which are probably near the base of the Navarro formation. The first locality is one-half mile north of Cooper, Delta County, and the second and third are 4 and 44 miles, respectively, east of Crandall, Kaufman County. Three typical specimens of this variety, brought from Mexico in 1906 by Dr. T. W. Stanton, were given to him at San Luis Potosi and were said to have been collected from a locality near Ciudad del Maiz, State of San Luis Potosi.”—Stephenson, 1914. —— ae MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 569 EXOGYRA PONDEROSA Roemer Exogyra ponderosa Roemer, 1849, Texas, p. 395. Exogyra ponderosa Roemer, 1852, Kreide. von Texas, p. 71, pl. ix, figs. 2a, 2b. Exogyra ponderosa Shumard, 1854, Marcy’s Exploration Red River, Louisi- ania Ds 178: Exogyra costata (var) Conrad, 1857, U. S. and Mex. Bound. Survey, vol. i, DizeZ Delo A, Diese vilie ies oreo ix) flees. Ostrea torosa Coquand, 1869, Mon. du Genre Ostrea, Terrain Crét., p. 38, pl. ix, figs. 1-3 (ex parte). Exogyra ponderosa Credner, 1870, Zeitschr. deutsch. geol. Gesell., vol xxii, [0 APS). Exogyra ponderosa White, 1875, Rept. Geog. and Geol. Surveys W. 100th Mer., vol. iv, p. 172, pl. xiv, figs. la-1e. Exogyra ponderosa White, 1884, Fourth Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. UO Mpl. hess a2: Exogyra costata Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. 8S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 39, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2 (ex parte). Exogyra ponderosa Stanton, 1893, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 106, p. 65, pl. vil, figs: 1, 2. Exogyra ponderosa Hill, 1901, Twenty-first Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, DU nD Lael vetlel Exogyra ponderosa Hill and Vaughan, 1902, Geol. Atlas U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 76, illustration sheet, fig. 46. Exogyra ponderosa Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, Dix Exogyra ponderosa Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, Da 4S) Die exlival ieee Exogvra ponderosa Stephenson, 1914, Prof. Paper, U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 81, p. 46, pl. xiii, figs. 5-7; pl. xiv; pl. xv, figs. 1-3. Description.—< Testa 6” longa, 5” lata, 4” alta, grandi, crassa, ovata ; valva maiore inflata, gibbosa, obtuse carinata, concentrice imbricato- lamellosa; valva minore incrassata, concentrice lamellosa.”—Roemer, 1849. Type Locality—New Braunfels, Texas. Description.—* Shell of adult very thick and ponderous, in outline subcircular to extended subovate; dimensions of an adult individual, length 111 mm., height 177 mm., convexity 94 mm.; dimensions of a medium-sized specimen, length 97 mm., height 112 mm., convexity 60 mm. Left or lower valve much larger than right valve, strongly convex ; attached in proximity to beak to external object, this part of the shell often very 37 570 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY much deformed by scar of attachment; apical portion of shell spirally coiled within the marginal outline of the shell; hinge with ligamental groove broad, deeply impressed, paralleled on the upper side by a rather faintly developed, narrow, shallow groove, both grooves curved to conform to spiral twist of shell; posterior to the larger groove a broad, shallow, pitted or striated depression; surface of shell marked by thin, rather prominent concentric, imbricating growth lamelle, with intermediate fine growth lines; costz either entirely absent or small, regularly arranged coste present in proximity to beak and extending back from beak one-half to three-fourths inch, or, in addition to the preceding, very faint irregu- lar costee extending back to varying distances away from beak; a more or less clearly defined umbonal ridge extends from the beak backward, in a curve conforming to the spiral twist of shell, to the lower posterior margin, usually, however, becoming rounded and less clearly recognizable toward the margin. Upper or right valve flat or slightly concave, operculi- form, subcircular or subovate in outline, with a nearly flat, spiral twist, the beak being well within the margin; beak depressed, not prominent, this valve enclosed within and slightly depressed below the projecting margin of the lower valve; hinge with broad, deeply impressed ligamental groove curved to conform to the spiral twist of shell, the upper margin of the groove finely crenulated; posterior to the groove a striated pro- tuberance occupies a position in apposition to the similarly striated depression on the left valve; in proximity to the beak the surface is marked by numerous fine, concentric growth lines, which away from the beak toward the margins are produced into thin projecting lamella, sepa- rated by deep, narrow depressions.”—Stephenson, 1914. The massive type of Hxogyra ponderosa, which is so abundant and so characteristic of certain horizons in the Gulf, has not been collected in Maryland. The few individuals referred to this species are no heavier than the F#. costata, and differ from it only in the absence of all traces of radial sculpture. Occurrence—MAtTAWAN Formation. Old water-filled marl pit just east of Post 236, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MAnryLAND GEOLOGICAL SurvEY 571 Collections.—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, U.S. National Museum. Outside Distribution —Matawan Formation. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. “In the Chattahoochee region (Alabama, Georgia) the species makes its first appearance near the base of the Tombigbee sand member of the Eutaw formation. It is common in the upper one-fourth to one-half of the Tombigbee sand in western Georgia, Alabama, and as far north in Mississippi as Monroe or Itawamba County, and in that part of the Tom- bigbee sand which in northern Mississippi represents the time-equivalent of the basal part of the Selma chalk. From the Tombigbee sand it ranges upward to about the middle of the Selma chalk, where the latter is most fully developed in western Alabama and east-central Mississippi; and is present in the corresponding non-chalky marine equivalents of the lower half of the Selma chalk in eastern Alabama and in Georgia, these equiva- lents constituting the lower one-third or one-half of the Ripley formation of this region. In North Carolina the species occurs in the upper marine invertebrate-bearing beds of the Black Creek formation. In Arkansas and northeastern Texas the species occurs abundantly in the Brownstown marl. In Texas the species is abundant in places in the upper part of the Austin chalk and in the lower part of the overlying Taylor marl; it is also fairly abundant in places in the Anacacho formation which is the time-equivalent in southwestern Texas of part or all of the Taylor marl.”—Stephenson, 1914. Genus GRYPHAEA Lamarck Type.—Gryphea angulata Lamarck. “ Coq. libre, iInéquivalve, ayant la valve inférieur concave, terminée par un crochet saillant en-dessus, courbé en spirale involute, et la valve supérieur plus petite, operculaire. Chaniere sans dent. Nul fossette car- dinale oblongue et arquée. Nul seule impression musculaire dans chaque valve.”—-Lamarck, 1801. Etymology: ypu7os, hook-nosed. 52 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Subgenus PYCNODONTE Fischer de Waldheim [Bull. Soc. Moscow, vol. viii, 1835, p. 118, pl. i, fig. 20] Type-—P. radiata Fischer de Waldheim. = Ostrea vesicularis Lamarck. “ Shell free, regular, inequivalve, auriculate. Right valve more or less inflated, its summit inclined on the left valve, which is flat. Hinge almost straight, ornamented on both sides of the elongated cardinal fosset with numerous parallel denticulate corrugations. The fosset of the right valve is deep and directed toward the interior, that of the left valve less deep, triangular and turned outward.”—Fischer de Waldheim, 1835. The subgenus is characterized by the series of corrugations on either side of the ligament area. A. Right valve not concentrically lamellated. 1. Altitude of adult shell usually exceeding 50 mm. Submarginal vermicular sculpture not conspicuously developed. G. (Pycnodonte) vesicularis 2. Altitude of adult shell rarely exceeding 50 mm. Submarginal ver- micular sculpture conspicuously developed..G. (Pycnodonte) pusilla B. Right valve concentrically lamellated........... G. (Grypheostrea) vomer GryPH®A (PYCNODONTE) VESICULARIS (Lamarck) .... Knorr, 1768, Mertw. Nat. 4, fig. 2. .... Faujas, 1799, Hist. Nat. de la Monte St. Pierre de Maestricht, pl. xxii, figs As plac esac os Ostrea vesicularis Lamarck, 1806, Ann. du Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. viii, p. 160, No. 5. Ostrea vesicularis Lamarck, 1809, Ann. du Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv, pl. xxii, fig. 3. .... Smith, 1816, Strata identif. Organized Fossils, p. 7, pl. iii, figs. 5-7. Ostrea vesicularis Lamarck, 1819, Animaux sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 219, No. 28. Ostrea convera Say, 1820, Am. Jour. Sci., vol. ii, p. 42. Ostrea vesicularis Brongniart, 1822, Envir, de Paris, pl. iii, fig. 5. Ostrea vesicularis Nilsson, 1827, Petrif. Suecana, p. 29, No. 2, pl. vii, figs. 3-5; pl. viii, figs. 5, 6. Gryphea convexa Morton, 1828, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. 1st ser., vol. vi, Dao Die lve eSeeleras Gryphea mutabilis Morton, 1828, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila. 1st ser., vol. VADs Ole Dis divey tlPemos Gryphea convexra Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., 1st ser., vol. xvii, p. 283. Gryphea mutabdilis Morton, 1830, Am. Jour. Sci., Ist ser., vol. xvii, p. 283. Etymology: muxvos, dense, crowded; ddovs, tooth. MarybLanp GEOLOGICAL SURVEY one Gryphea expansa Sowerby, 1831, Trans. Geol. Soc., London, 2d ser., vol. iii pp. 349, 418, pl. xxxviii, fig. 5. Ostrea vesisularis Deshayes, 1832, Ency. Méthod., vol. ii, p. 291. Ostrea vesicularis Goldfuss, 1833, Petrif. germ., vol. ii, p. 23, pl. Ixxxi, fig. 2. (Synonymy excluded.) Gryphaa conveza Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 53, ply iv, figs: 1,)2: Gryphea mutabilis Morton, 1834, Syn. Org. Rem. Cret. Group, U. S., p. 53, pl. iv, fig. 3. Pycnodonte radiata Fischer de Waldheim, 1835, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat., Mos- cow, vol. viii, p. 119, pl. i, fig. 20. Gryphea dilatata Phillips, 1835, Yorkshire, pl. vi, fig. 1. Ostrea vesicularis Deshayes, 1836, Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, p. 246. Gryphea vesicularis Bronn, 1837, Lethewa Geogn., vol. ii, p. 264, pl. xxxii, het. Ostrea vesicularis d’Archiac, 1837, Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. ii, p. 183. Ostrea vesicularis Dujardin, 1837, Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. ii, p. 229, No. 74. Ostrea vesicularis Hisinger, 1837, Lethea suecica, p. 46, pl. xii, fig. 2. Gryphea convexra Troost, 1840, 5th Geol. Rept., Tennessee, p. 46. Ostrea vesicularis Leymerie, 1842, Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. v, p. 29. Ostrea vesicularis d’Orbigny, 1844, Pal. du Voyage de M. Hommaire, p. 441. Ostrea vesicularis d’Orbigny, 1846, Pal. Franc., Terr. Crét., p. 742, pl. vii, figele Ostrea vesicularis Reuss, 1846, Die Verstein der Bohm. Kreideformat., pl. SO b.c Vike Pall PRIS jolle 5o.6:< fin scp ale E Ostrea vesicularis Geinitz, 1846, Grundr., der Verstein, pl. xx, fig. 18. Ostrea vesicularis Bayle, 1847, Geol. des Ponts, pl. vi, fig. 62. Ostrea vesicularis Leymerie, 1851, Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, ser. 2, vol. iv, p.202-spl. x, figs 2 3. Gryphwa vesicularis Bronn and Roemer, 1852, Lethea Geogn., vol. ii, pt. v, p:. 264, pl. xxxii, fig. 1. Gryphea vesicularis Conrad, 1852, Dead Sea, pl. xviii, figs. 103, 104. Gryphea vesicularis Owen, 1860, 2d Rept. Geol. Ree. Arkansas, pl. viii, fig. 6. Gryphaa vesicularis Schafhautl, 1863, Sud-Bayerns Lethea Geogn., p. 143, Diese feS..0: Gryphea vesicularis Meek, 1864, Check List. Inv. Foss. N. A., Cret and Jur., p: 6: Pycnodonte vesicularis Cook, 1868, Geol. of New Jersey, p. 374, text figs. Gryphea vesicularis Conrad, 1868, Ibid., p. 724. Ostrea vesicularis Coquand, 1869, Mon. du Genre Ostrea, Terrain Cret., p. 35, pl. xiii, figs. 2-4, 10. (Non figs. 5-9.) Gryphwa vesicularis Stoliczka, 1871, Mem. Geol. Survey, India, Palaeont. Indica, Cret. Faunas of Southern India, vol. iii, p. 465, pl. xlii, figs. 2-4; pl. xliii, fig. 1; pl. xlv, figs. 7-12 ? Pycnodonte vesicularis Bayle, 1878, Expl. Carte Géol. France, vol. iv, Atlas, Dt. 13 pl. cxaxy, fesL-7. ’ Din SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Gryphea vesicularis White, 1884, 4th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 303, pl. xlviii, figs. 1-5. Gryphea vesicularis Whitfield, 1885, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. ix, p. 36, pla figs: Uby9165" pl. ive fies. a-om plans Gryphea vesicularis Notling, 1897, Mem. Geol. Survey India, Pal., ser. xvi, Volo a, (p. soy plt x fies: f, 25 Gryphea vesicularis Imkeller, 1901, Pal., vol. xlviii, p. 40, pl. ii, figs. 2-4; pl. ii, fig. 7-9:, Gryphea vesicularis Hill, 1901, 2ist Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. vii, pl. xlvii, fig. 2. Ostrea (Pycnodonte) vesicularis, Choffat, 1902, Faun. Cret. Portugal, vol. i, ser. iii, p. 108, pl. ii, fig. 18. Gryphea vesicularis Wanner, 1902, Pal., vol. xxx (2), p. 119, pl. xvii, figs. 10-12. Gryphea vesicularis Taff, 1902, 22d Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. iii, Diol ies.1-35 pl: li, fess) las pli iesh dita. Gryphea vesicularis Hill and Vaughan, 1902, U. S. Geol. Survey, Geol. Atlas, Austin folio, fig. 51. Pycnodonte vesicularis Douvillé, 1904, Mission Sci. en Perse par J. de Mor- gan, vol. ili, pt. 4, Pal., p. 278, pl. xxxvi, fig. 23. Gryphea convexa Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 11. Gryphaa mutabilis Johnson, 1905, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., p. 11. Gryphea vesicularis Bose, 1906, Bol. Ins. Geol. Mexico, No. 24, p. 49, pl. iv, figs. 1-3; pl. vii, fig. 2; pl. 1x, fig. 4; pl. xii, fig: 6. Gryphea vesicularis Veatch, 1906, Prof. Paper U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 46, pl. x, figs. 1-2a. Ostrea (Gryphea) vesicularis Boule and Thevenin, 1906, Ann. Paleont., vol. yy CCTs toll, col, ja¥ee GS}. Gryphe@a convera Weller, 1907, Geol. Survey of New Jersey, Pal., vol. iv, p. 451, pl. xiv, figs: 15.2: Gryphaa mutabilis Weller, 1907, Ibidem, p. 452, pl. xlvi, fig. 1. Gryphea dissimilaris Weller, 1907, Ibidem, p. 453, pl. xlvi, figs. 2, 3. Ostrea vesicularis Woods, 1913, Palaeont. Soc., London, Mon. Cret. Lamelli- branchia, England, vol. ii, pt. 9, p. 360, pl. lv, figs. 4-9; text figures 143- 182. Description.Shell strongly inequivalve, subequilateral, as a rule, sub- circular to semi-circular in outline, often more or less auriculate pos- teriorly; thin to ponderous; umbones central or anterior, orthogyrate, that of the left valve often strongly inflated and turned inward; left valve convex, often conspicuously so, attached in the umbonal region ; right valve usually a little smaller than the left, flattened or concave; incremental sculpture well defined in both valves, the component layers so obvious in | the ponderous individuals that they have the appearance of having slipped MarYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY or ~2 U one over the other, the free ventral edges being visible on the external surface and their dorsal edges on the interior; radial sculpture absent upon the left valve but often quite strongly developed upon the right; ligament area trigonal, the medial sulcus broad and shallow, indenting the inner margin, area of the left valve strongly undercut, that of the right valve truncated; the hgament area of the two valves forming a V-shaped trough, thus allowing the cover-valve to be opened quite widely ; vermicular corrugations developed on either side of the hgament pit; muscle scar very distinct, even profound in some of the more ponderous individuals, placed a little behind the median line and quite high up. No Upper Cretaceous group is more sadly in need of monographic treatment than that of G. vesicularis (Lamarck), nor does any bear promise of yielding more interesting results in general correlations. The group is world-wide in its distribution—it has been reported from the East Coast, the Gulf and the Western Interior of North America, Eng- land, Central Europe, Russia and Southern India, and is usually one of the most prominent elements in the faunas in which it occurs. This wealth of material from widely separated localities has made the problem of separating geographic from chronologic influences an exceedingly deli- cate one and a problem which demands for its proper solution a con- sideration of all the types of variation at all the occurrences. Until this can be done it seems wiser to avoid further confusing the literature by frankly evading the question, merely indicating the lines of variation followed by the Maryland Gryphzas and assigning to these subgroups the non-committal name of “ races.” Five distinct races are present in Maryland, distinct in their peripheral members but with intergrading individuals. Race A. Plate XXVIII; Plate XXIX, Fig. 1 (A) Shells of moderate size, usually very heavy, the posterior dorsal margin often produced and separated from the central disk by a broad and shallow depression; the right valve not very much smaller than the left and feebly or not at all concave. This is the G. mutabilis of Morton, and is the race so exceedingly abundant along the Canal, particularly at 576 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Camp Fox, Post 236, where the shells can be collected literally by the boat- load. Race B. Plate XXIX, Figs. 2, 3; Plate XXX, Figs. 1, 2 (B) ‘The second race runs larger than the first and is very much less ponderous, the posterior dorsal area is usually more or less auriculate as in Race A, but the two valves are much more discrepant in size, the right valve being sometimes quite strongly concave. It is apparently one of the races included by Weller under G. mutabilis. Although far from rare, it is not so conspicuously abundant as Race A with which it is associated. Race C (C) The third race includes thin, very strongly convex shells, agreeing perfectly with Morton’s figure of G. Conveaa Say. It occurs at only a few localities and may represent a slightly higher horizon than the preceding races, although that is doubtful. Race D. Plate XXXI; Plate XXXIT (D) The fourth race quite possibly represents a distinct species; the young are semi-circular in outline with a straight and very much elongated hinge line; the left valve is feebly convex, the right flattened; the adults and gerontic types are very large and ponderous and highly inflated ; they attain an altitude of 120 mm., thus exceeding in size anything occurring along the Canal. Two young and one adult were collected at Brightseat, while a form showing the same general tendencies was found near Bohemia Mills. Race E. Plate XXXIII, Figs. 1-3 (E) The last race includes very thin, moderately compressed equi- lateral shells from the Rancocas in the environs of Odessa, Delaware, which are apparently not the G. dissimilaris Weller from the Rancocas of New Jersey. Occurrence—Race A. Matawan Formation. Opposite Post 239, Camp Fox, Post 236, Post 198-199, Camp U & I, Post 192, upper and lower terranes, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MonMmourH MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL SURVEY yp Formation. Burklow’s Creek, Delaware; Cayots Corners, Jones farm, Merrit farm, Cecil County, Maryland. Race B.—Matawan Formation. Opposite Post 239, Camp Fox, Post 236, Camp U & I, Post 192, Post 157, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Delaware. MonmoutH Formation. Two miles west of Delaware City on John Higgins farm, Post 156, Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, Dela- ware. Race C.—Matawan Formation. Camp U & I, Post 192, upper and lower terranes, Delaware. MonmoutH Formation. Two miles west of Delaware City on John Higgins farm, Delaware. Race D.—Monmovutn Formation. Brightseat, Prince George’s County, Maryland. Race E—Monmovutu Formation. Mouth of Turner’s Creek, Kent County, Maryland. Rancocas Formation. Noxontown Pond, south side of Appoquinimink Creek, between Odessa and the mill-dam, Delaware. Collections—Maryland Geological Survey, New Jersey Geological Sur- vey, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, U. 8. National Museum, Geological Survey of India. Outside Distribution.—* Gryphea convexa (Say).” Matawan Forme- tion. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. Monmouth Formation. ce Navesink marl, New Jersey. Gryphea mutabilis Morton.” Matawan Formation. Marshalltown clay marl, New Jersey. “ Gryphea dissimt- laris Weller.” Rancocas Formation. Hornerstown marl, New Jersey. “Gryphea vesicularits Lamarck” sensu lato. Black Creek Formation. North and South Carolina. Peedee Sand. North and South Carolina. Eutaw Formation (Tombigbee sand member). Haxogyra ponderosa zone, Aleorn County, Mississippi. Ripley Formation. Exogyra ponderosa zone, Georgia. Hzogyra costata zone, Georgia; Tennessee; Wilcox and Pike counties, Chattahoochee River, Eufaula, Alabama; east-central Mis- sissippi; Lee, Pontotoc, Chickasaw and Union counties, Mississippi. Extreme top of zone, Pataula Creek, Georgia; Chattahoochee River, Ala- bama. Selma Formation. Exogyra ponderosa zone, 'Tennessee; Lee, Chickasaw and Prentiss counties, Mississippi. Hzxogyra costata zone, Tombigbee River, Wilcox and Sumter counties, Alabama ; Lee, Chickasaw, 578 SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY Clay and Alcorn counties, Mississippi. Pierre Shales. Western Interior. Senonian. Mexico, England, France, Germany, Bohemia, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Russia, Poland, Egypt, Algiers, Syria. Aria- loor Formation. Southern India. GRYPH&A (PYCNODONTE) PUSILLA 0. sp. Plate XX XIII, Figs. 4-6 Description.—Shell small, solid, dwarfish in general aspect, inequi- valve, slightly inequilateral ; left valve moderately convex, the maximum convexity at the medial portion of the shell; right valve flattened or even inclined to be concave; umbone in the left valve anterior, evenly inflated, orthogyrate, anterior end of left valve evenly rounded, posterior end pro- duced somewhat obliquely ; ventral margin asymmetrically arcuate ; right valve more regularly ovate in outline, the dorsal and the lateral margins obscurely truncate, the base line strongly arcuate; external surface smooth excepting for incremental sculpture which is most pronounced toward the ventral margins of the right valve and along the dorsal mar- gins of the left; ligament area narrow, trigonal, the ligament groove only slightly impressed; submargins of both right and left valves sculptured with prominent crowded vermicular corrugations; the single adductor muscle scar conspicuous, above and slightly behind the median line; pallial sear distant from the ventral margin. Dimensions.—Left valve, altitude 34 mm., latitude 37 mm., semi- diameter 13.6 mm.; right valve, altitude 39.5 mm., latitude 40.5 mm., semi-diameter 7.6 mm. This form is remarkable for its small size and solidity, and for the prominence of the vermicular sculpture of the submargins. It may possibly prove to be a dwarfish type of P. vesicularis Lam., but nothing quite like it occurs in any of the abundant and varied material that represents the group in Maryland. Occurrence—MonMoutH Formation. Bohemia Mills, Cecil County. Collection Maryland Geological Survey. vey 7 Ade, coat a. i‘ h ie z ca ~ TT 3 1853 10004 6635